munotes®

Comparative Constitutional Law Notes | LL.M. Semester 2 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes by munotes.in

Comparative Constitutional Law

LL.M. · SEMESTER 2

Strictly as per the University of Mumbai LL.M. syllabus in force

For LL.M. students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

Comparative Constitutional Law

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I

  1. How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions 1
  2. What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For 6
  3. Constitutionalism 11
  4. Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It 16
  5. The Rule of Law 20
  6. Separation of Powers 25
  7. A Constitution Without Constitutionalism 29
  8. Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified 34
  9. Rigid and Flexible Constitutions 39
  10. Federal and Unitary Constitutions 44
  11. Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted 49
  12. Wheare's Classification and Its Critics 54
  13. Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall 59
  14. Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review 63
  15. What a Constitutional Convention Is 68
  16. Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution 72
  17. Jennings's Three-Part Test 76
  18. Why Conventions Are Obeyed 80
  19. Conventions and Law Distinguished 84
  20. The Conventions of the United Kingdom 88
  21. The Conventions of the Indian Constitution 93
  22. The Conventions of the United States Constitution 98
  23. Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention 102
  24. Writing Conventions Down 106
  25. Enforcing a Convention, and Breaking One 110
  26. Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law 114
  27. The Parliamentary Executive 118
  28. Collective and Individual Responsibility 122
  29. The Presidential Executive 126
  30. Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel 131
  31. The Westminster Model 136
  32. The American Model: Checks and Balances 140
  33. The Swiss Collegial Executive 144
  34. The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence 148
  35. The Semi-Presidential Model 152
  36. Confidence, Dissolution and the Life of a Government 156
  37. How a Bill Passes in Each System 160
  38. Deadlock, and How Each System Breaks It 165
  39. A Presidential System for India? 169
  40. Coalitions, Minority Government and Defection 173

Module II

  1. Seven Constitutions and Their Dates 177
  2. The Constitution of India in Outline 182
  3. The Constitution of the United States in Outline 188
  4. The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline 194
  5. The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline 199
  6. The Constitution of Ireland in Outline 205
  7. The Basic Law of Germany in Outline 211
  8. The Constitution of Canada in Outline 216
  9. Preambles Compared 223
  10. What India Borrowed, and From Where 228
  11. Length and Form 233
  12. Constitutional Supremacy and Parliamentary Sovereignty 237
  13. Bills of Rights Compared 241
  14. Directive Principles: Ireland and India 245
  15. The Head of State Compared 250
  16. Legislatures and Second Chambers 254
  17. Judiciaries and Judicial Review Compared 258
  18. Citizenship: Single and Dual 262
  19. Emergency Powers Compared 266
  20. Language and Religion in a Plural State 271
  21. The Seven on One Table 276
  22. What Federalism Is 280
  23. Coming Together and Holding Together 284
  24. The Distribution of Legislative Power 289
  25. Residuary Power 293
  26. Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field 297
  27. Pith and Substance 301
  28. Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity 305
  29. Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation 309
  30. Second Chambers as Federal Chambers 314
  31. Executive Federalism 318
  32. Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle 323
  33. Asymmetric Federalism 328
  34. Secession 332
  35. Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed 337
  36. Umpiring the Federation 341
  37. Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India 346
  38. Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders 350
  39. The Third Tier 356

Module III

  1. Why a Constitution Provides for Its Own Amendment 361
  2. Rigidity and Flexibility, Measured 365
  3. Article V of the United States Constitution 369
  4. The Convention Route 373
  5. Ratification and Its Deadlines 377
  6. Article 368 and Its Three Routes 381
  7. The Basic Structure Doctrine 385
  8. Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line 390
  9. Swiss Total and Partial Revision 395
  10. The Popular Initiative and the Double Majority 399
  11. Mandatory and Optional Referendums 403
  12. Express Limits on Amendment 407
  13. How Often Each Constitution Has Been Amended 411
  14. Judicial Review of a Constitutional Amendment 415
  15. Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution 419
  16. Integrated, Dual and Cantonal Court Structures 424
  17. Appointment of Judges Compared 428
  18. The Indian Collegium 432
  19. The Judicial Appointments Commission of the United Kingdom 437
  20. Nomination and Senate Confirmation 441
  21. Election of Judges in Switzerland 445
  22. Tenure, Salary and Security 449
  23. Removal of a Judge 453
  24. Judicial Independence 458
  25. Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From 462
  26. Article 190: the Court That May Not Strike Down 466
  27. The United Kingdom: Incompatibility, Not Invalidity 470
  28. Standing and Public Interest Litigation 474
  29. Advisory Jurisdiction 479
  30. Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection 485
  31. Precedent, and Departing From It 490
  32. Contempt, Criticism and Accountability 496

Module IV

  1. What Civil Liberties Are 502
  2. Negative and Positive Rights 506
  3. Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions 511
  4. Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach 516
  5. Prior Restraint 520
  6. Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech 525
  7. Religion, Establishment and the Secular State 531
  8. Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law 537
  9. Privacy 542
  10. Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus 547
  11. Preventive Detention 552
  12. The Rights of an Accused 557
  13. Equality as a Civil Liberty 562
  14. Property 567
  15. Emergency, Derogation and Suspension 572
  16. Remedies 578
  17. Horizontal Effect 583
  18. The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet 589
  19. What Affirmative Action Is 594
  20. Formal and Substantive Equality 599
  21. The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India 604
  22. Who Is Backward 610
  23. The Creamy Layer 616
  24. The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling 621
  25. Reservation in Promotion 626
  26. Economically Weaker Sections 631
  27. Reservation for Women 636
  28. Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions 641
  29. The American Story 646
  30. Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest 651
  31. Diversity as a Justification 656
  32. Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring 661
  33. The End of Race-Conscious Admissions 666
  34. The Two Systems Compared 671
munotes.in

Module I

munotes.in

Chapter One

How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

This book teaches the University of Mumbai's LL.M. Paper III, Comparative Constitutional Law, from the printed syllabus, and this first chapter is about how to use it and how to handle seven constitutions at once.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: comparative constitutional law is the systematic study of two or more constitutional systems against a common set of questions, in order to understand each of them better than any of them could be understood alone.

What this paper actually asks

MU prints nine topics across four modules. Read them once, now, because everything in this book hangs on them.

Module I asks about ideas: constitutionalism and the classification of constitutions, conventions in constitutional law, and parliamentary against presidential democracy.

Module II asks for two comparisons: the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, the USA, the UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada, and federalism in India, the USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada.

Module III asks for two more: the amending processes of the USA, India and Switzerland, and the judiciary in India, the UK, the USA and Switzerland.

Module IV asks about rights: civil liberties in India, the UK and the USA, and affirmative action in India and the United States.

Notice what the syllabus is doing. It names a theme and then names the countries. That is a comparative instruction, not a survey instruction. An answer that describes seven constitutions one after another has not compared anything, and the papers punish it.

The paper, and what it is worth knowing about it

This is a three-hour, hundred-mark paper. Seven questions are printed and a candidate answers any four, so each answer is worth twenty five marks. The rubric on the papers we hold asks for case law.

Three hours for four twenty five mark answers means roughly forty minutes an answer. That is enough for a structured comparison across four or five systems with authority, and not enough to describe them serially. This book is written so that its chapters give you the axes to compare on, which is what turns a description into an answer.

The seven texts, and how each numbers itself

This is the part to read slowly. A citation you cannot place is a citation you cannot use.

India. The Constitution of India, adopted 26 November 1949, in force 26 January 1950. Its provisions are articles, numbered 1 to 395, grouped in Parts and supplemented by twelve Schedules. Its official text is published by the Legislative Department; this book uses the edition "As on 1st May, 2026", which incorporates every amendment up to the One Hundred and Sixth.

Two printing habits will trip you. An article inserted by amendment is printed wrapped in the marker of the footnote that inserted it, so article 21A appears in the official text as 2[21A. Right to education.... And where a letter would read as a digit the publisher hyphenates it, so Goa's special provision is 371-I, not 371I, and the bar on courts in panchayat elections is 243-O.

munotes.in1

How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions

The United States. The Constitution of the United States, framed at Philadelphia in 1787, ratified 1788, in operation from 4 March 1789. Its provisions are seven Articles, numbered in Roman: Article I is the legislature, Article II the executive, Article III the judiciary. Each Article is divided into sections and clauses, so a full citation reads "Article I, section 8, clause 3".

The twenty seven Amendments are a separate series, also numbered in Roman, and they are not related to the Articles. There is an Article V and there is a Fifth Amendment, and they have nothing to do with each other: Article V is the amending procedure, the Fifth Amendment is due process and self-incrimination. This book writes "the Fifth Amendment" and "Article V" and never abbreviates either.

The United Kingdom. There is no document. The constitution is found in statutes, in the royal prerogative, in the common law, in conventions, and in works of authority. The statutes this book quotes are Magna Carta 1297 chapter XXIX, the Bill of Rights 1689, the Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949, the Senior Courts Act 1981, the Human Rights Act 1998, the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018 and the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022. They are cited by section.

Switzerland. The Federal Constitution of the Swiss Confederation of 18 April 1999, in force 1 January 2000, the third Swiss constitution after those of 1848 and 1874. Its provisions are articles, 1 to 197, in six Titles. The Federal Chancellery heads every one of them "Art. 5", never "Article 5", and it inserts new provisions with a lower-case letter, so there is an article 5a and an article 121a between 121 and 122.

English is not an official language of the Swiss Confederation. The English version is a translation published by the Chancellery for information and has no legal force. The article numbers are the German text's own, so citing by number is safe; every quotation in this book is the Confederation's own English rendering and is marked as such.

Germany. The Basic Law for the Federal Republic of Germany, of 23 May 1949. Its provisions are articles, 1 to 146, with lettered insertions in lower case (20a, 23, 45a, 91a to 91e, 104a, 115a to 115l). It is called a Basic Law and not a constitution because in 1949 it was meant to be provisional until reunification; article 146 still contemplates its replacement, and it was not replaced in 1990.

munotes.in2

How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions

Ireland. Bunreacht na hEireann, the Constitution of Ireland, adopted by referendum 1 July 1937, in force 29 December 1937. Fifty Articles, each divided into sections and subsections in a distinctive style, so a citation reads "Article 40.3.1" or "Article 15.2.1".

Canada. Two Acts and no single document. The Constitution Act, 1867, formerly the British North America Act, has 147 sections and contains the division of powers. The Constitution Act, 1982 has 61 sections and contains the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (sections 1 to 34), the aboriginal rights provision, the amending procedures, and the supremacy clause in section 52.

Both Acts number from 1, so "section 91" is meaningless without the year. Section 91 of the 1867 Act is the federal legislative list; section 33 of the 1982 Act is the notwithstanding clause. This book always names the Act.

The vocabulary this book uses without stopping

Defined here once, and used everywhere afterwards.

Constitution. The body of rules, written or unwritten, that establishes the organs of a State, distributes power among them, limits that power, and provides for its own change.

Constitutionalism. The idea that the power of government must be limited by law, and that those limits must be effective. It is not the same thing as having a constitution, which is the point of [A Constitution Without Constitutionalism].

Codified. Reduced to a single document. Uncodified means not so reduced. Not the same as written and unwritten: see [Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified].

Entrenched. Protected against ordinary legislative change, usually by a special amending procedure.

Federal. Having two levels of government, each with powers it holds under the constitution and not by grant from the other. Unitary means one level of government from which all other authority derives.

Justiciable. Capable of being decided by a court. A provision may be part of a constitution and not justiciable, which is what the Irish and Indian directive principles are.

Ratio decidendi. The principle of law on which a decision actually rests, and the only part of a judgment that binds later courts. Obiter dictum is an observation not necessary to the decision: it persuades, it does not bind.

Ultra vires. Beyond the powers. A legislative act outside the competence given by the constitution.

How a chapter here is built

Every chapter opens with the idea in one plain line and then in exam wording. It says why the law has the thing at all, sets out the provisions with their exact numbers, breaks them down, works an example, gives the leading cases with their facts and what they held, tables the distinctions that carry marks, names what beginners get wrong, states the limits and criticisms, and ends with a short revision list and questions with their answers.

munotes.in3

How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions

Names in square brackets, like [The Rule of Law], are other chapters of this book.

A worked example

An examiner asks: "How do the constitutional models of federalism in India, the United States, Germany and Ireland reflect different approaches to the distribution of governmental powers?"

Read the instruction. Four named systems, and one named question about them. An answer that describes Indian federalism at length and mentions the other three in a sentence has not answered it.

Find the provision in each. Article 246 and the Seventh Schedule; Article I section 8 and the Tenth Amendment; articles 70 to 74 of the Basic Law; and, for Ireland, Article 15.2.1, which vests the sole and exclusive law-making power in the Oireachtas, so the honest answer is that Ireland is not federal at all and is on the list for a different reason.

Find the difference that matters. Where the residue goes, how many lists there are, and who administers the law once it is made.

Then the cases, one for each proposition, not a list.

That is the shape of every answer on this paper, and it is why this book is arranged by question rather than by country.

What beginners get wrong

"Comparative constitutional law means knowing seven constitutions." It means knowing what to compare them on. A student who knows six axes and can place any system on each of them will answer better than one who has memorised seven documents and no framework.

"The Indian material is the important part." India appears in seven of the nine topics, so it is the spine. But four of the nine topics name other countries first, and an answer on the Swiss amending process that talks mostly about article 368 has answered a different question.

"Foreign law can be taken from an Indian judgment." It cannot, and this is the commonest failure in a comparative answer. An Indian judgment's account of American law is an Indian court's understanding, offered for an Indian purpose. Every foreign proposition in this book comes from that country's own court in that country's own report, and yours should too.

Quick revision

  1. Paper 26913, LL.M. Semester II, Group I, three hours, 100 marks, seven questions, answer any four.
  2. Nine topics in four modules, each naming a theme and then the countries.
  3. India: 395 articles; USA: 7 Articles plus 27 separate Amendments; Switzerland: 197 articles headed "Art."; Germany: 146 articles; Ireland: 50 Articles; Canada: two Acts, 147 and 61 sections; the UK: no document.
  4. Article V is the American amending clause; the Fifth Amendment is due process. They are unrelated.
  5. Section 91 is Canadian federal power under the 1867 Act; section 33 is the override under the 1982 Act.
  6. The syllabus asks for comparison, not for seven descriptions.
munotes.in4

How to Read This Book, and How to Read Seven Constitutions

Test yourself

1. A question asks you to "compare the fundamentals" of five constitutions. What is the difference between a good answer and a bad one? A bad answer describes each constitution in turn. A good answer chooses axes, such as form, rigidity, distribution of power, executive type, rights and judicial review, and places all five on each axis, so the examiner can see the comparison rather than reconstruct it.

2. Why is it wrong to cite "Article 5 of the Swiss Constitution" from an Indian textbook's account of it? Because the proposition would rest on a second-hand description rather than on the text or the court that owns it. The Confederation publishes its own English version, and that is the only safe source. The same rule applies to every foreign system on this syllabus.

3. What is the difference between Article V and the Fifth Amendment of the United States Constitution? Article V is part of the original 1787 document and lays down how the Constitution may be amended. The Fifth Amendment is one of the twenty seven later amendments and guarantees, among other things, due process of law and the privilege against self-incrimination. They belong to two separate numbering series.

4. Why does this book always write "section 91 of the Constitution Act, 1867" rather than "section 91"? Because Canada has two constitutional Acts, both numbered from section 1. Section 91 of the 1867 Act is the federal legislative list; there is also a section 91 in no other constitutional Act, but sections 1 to 61 of the 1982 Act overlap the 1867 numbering completely, so an unqualified section number is ambiguous.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in5

Chapter Two

What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A constitution is the law that constitutes: it brings a State's organs into existence, gives each of them its powers, sets limits on those powers, and says how it may itself be changed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitution is the body of fundamental rules, written or unwritten, which establishes the institutions of government, distributes public power among them, regulates the relationship between the State and the individual, and provides the procedure by which those rules may be altered.

Why a State has one at all

Power exists before a constitution does. A group of people who can compel obedience will do so whether or not there is a document. What a constitution adds is that the compulsion becomes authorised, limited and predictable.

That is the whole purpose, and it explains why constitutions look so different from each other. The framers of each of MU's seven texts were answering a specific problem in front of them:

  • The Americans in 1787 were trying to build a central government strong enough to be useful out of thirteen States that had just fought a war against a strong central government. The result is a short document obsessed with limits.
  • The Canadians in 1867 were federating in the shadow of a civil war next door that had been fought over States' rights, so they gave the residue and the important powers to the centre.
  • The Irish in 1937 were replacing a constitution imposed by treaty, and wrote a document heavy with statements of national identity and social principle.
  • The Germans in 1949 were writing against the memory of a constitution that had been used to destroy a democracy, so they put human dignity in article 1 and made parts of the text unamendable.
  • The Indians in 1949 were integrating princely States, guaranteeing rights to a plural society with no prior tradition of self-government, and preparing for emergencies. Hence the longest national constitution in the world.
  • The Swiss in 1999 were consolidating a text that had accumulated since 1848 while keeping the direct democracy that is the point of the whole system.
  • The British were doing none of this, because nobody sat down to write it.

The lesson to carry through the paper: a constitution is a solution to a problem, and you cannot judge the solution without knowing the problem.

The four jobs every constitution does

Whatever its form, a constitution does four things. Every comparison in this book can be organised under one of them.

1. It constitutes the organs. It says that there shall be a Parliament, a President, a Supreme Court, and it says how each is composed. Articles 79 and 124 of the Indian Constitution, Article I section 1 and Article III section 1 of the American, sections 17 and 101 of the Constitution Act 1867, articles 143 and 188 of the Swiss.

munotes.in6

What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For

2. It distributes power. Between the organs, which is separation of powers, and between levels, which is federalism. Article 246 and the Seventh Schedule in India; sections 91 and 92 of the Constitution Act 1867; article 3 and articles 42 to 49 in Switzerland; articles 70 to 74 of the Basic Law.

3. It limits power. By guaranteeing rights against the State, by requiring procedures, and by making some things impossible. Part III of the Indian Constitution, the American Bill of Rights, the Canadian Charter, articles 7 to 36 of the Swiss Constitution, articles 1 to 19 of the Basic Law, Articles 40 to 44 of the Irish Constitution.

4. It provides for its own change. Article 368 in India, Article V in the United States, articles 192 to 195 in Switzerland, Part V of the Constitution Act 1982, article 79 of the Basic Law, Articles 46 and 47 in Ireland. In the United Kingdom, an ordinary Act of Parliament does it.

A worked example: three ways of doing the same job

Suppose a government wants to detain people without trial during an emergency. Watch the four jobs at work.

In India the constitution has anticipated it. Article 352 lets the President proclaim an emergency; article 358 suspends article 19 during a war emergency; article 359 lets the President suspend the enforcement of certain rights, but the Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978 removed articles 20 and 21 from what may be suspended. So the answer is in the text, and the text was rewritten after the experience of 1975 to 1977.

In the United States the constitution has almost nothing to say. There is no emergency chapter. Article I section 9 provides only that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. The answer therefore came from a court, and in Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), it came out badly: the Court upheld the exclusion of American citizens of Japanese descent from the West Coast on the ground of military necessity, while stating the rule that all legal restrictions curtailing the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny.

In the United Kingdom the answer is a statute, and a court reading it. Regulation 18B of the Defence (General) Regulations 1939 allowed the Home Secretary to detain a person if he had reasonable cause to believe him of hostile associations. In Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206, the House of Lords held by a majority that the words meant no more than that the minister thought he had reasonable cause, so the sufficiency of his grounds could not be examined. Lord Atkin dissented, and his dissent is now treated as the correct view.

munotes.in7

What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For

Three constitutions, one problem, three completely different places to look for the answer: a text, a court, a statute. That is comparative constitutional law in miniature.

The cases

Facts. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), arose out of the wartime exclusion of Americans of Japanese descent from the West Coast. Fred Korematsu, an American citizen, was convicted of remaining in a designated military area in California contrary to Civilian Exclusion Order No. 34. No question was raised as to his loyalty.

Held, by Black J for the Court. The conviction stood, on the ground of military necessity. The same opinion nevertheless laid down that all legal restrictions curtailing the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, and that pressing public necessity may sometimes justify such restrictions but racial antagonism never can. Murphy J dissented, saying the exclusion went over the very brink of constitutional power and fell into the ugly abyss of racism.

Why it matters here. A constitution with no emergency chapter leaves the whole question to a court, and this is the standing example of a court failing under that weight. The formula it laid down while failing is the one that now governs American affirmative action, which is why the case reappears in [Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest].

Facts. Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206, arose under regulation 18B of the Defence (General) Regulations 1939, which provided that if the Secretary of State had reasonable cause to believe a person to be of hostile origin or associations, and that it was necessary to exercise control over him, he might order his detention. Robert Liversidge, detained, sought particulars of the grounds.

Held, by the majority. The words meant no more than that the Secretary of State thought he had reasonable cause, so the objective sufficiency of the grounds was not open to review. Lord Atkin dissented, and his dissent is now treated as the correct view.

Why it matters here. An uncodified constitution answers an emergency question by construing a statute, with no higher law to appeal to. The Indian parallel is Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, worked in [Emergency, Derogation and Suspension].

Distinctions

ConstitutionOrdinary law
What it doesCreates and limits the law-making power itselfIs made in exercise of that power
How it is changedBy a special procedure, in six of MU's seven systemsBy the ordinary legislative process
Position in a conflictPrevails, in six of the sevenYields
Who may set it asideNobody, in most systemsA court, if it conflicts with the constitution
munotes.in8

What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For

In the United Kingdom the first, second and third rows do not hold, and that is exactly what makes it worth studying.

What it does NOT mean

A constitution is not a code of everything the State does. It is a framework. India's is unusually detailed and still leaves nine tenths of the working of government to ordinary law.

A constitution is not a guarantee. A State can have an admirable constitution and no constitutionalism at all. [A Constitution Without Constitutionalism] is that chapter.

A constitution is not necessarily one document. Two of MU's seven, the United Kingdom and Canada, are not. Canada is at least a defined set of instruments; the United Kingdom is not even that.

Limits and criticism

The four-jobs account is useful and incomplete. Three objections are worth knowing.

It says nothing about legitimacy. A constitution imposed by an occupying power does the four jobs and may still be rejected by the people it governs. The Basic Law's own article 146 acknowledges this by contemplating a constitution adopted by a free decision of the German people.

It treats the text as the constitution. The working constitution of any State includes a great deal that no text mentions: conventions, party discipline, the practice of the civil service. Module I topic 2 is entirely about that gap.

It assumes the constitution is being obeyed. The four jobs are descriptions of what a constitution says. Whether it is followed is a separate question and, for the citizen, the only one that matters.

Quick revision

  1. A constitution constitutes the organs, distributes power, limits power and provides for its own change.
  2. Each of MU's seven answered a specific historical problem, and the design follows the problem.
  3. India anticipates emergency in the text; the United States leaves it to the courts; the United Kingdom to a statute and its construction.
  4. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944): exclusion upheld, but the immediately-suspect and rigid-scrutiny formula was laid down in the same opinion.
  5. Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206: majority declined objective review; Lord Atkin's dissent is now the accepted view.
  6. Constitution against ordinary law: creates the power, changed specially, prevails in conflict. All three fail in the United Kingdom.

Test yourself

1. State the four functions of a constitution and give one provision for each from a different country. Constituting the organs: Article III section 1, United States Constitution, vesting the judicial power. Distributing power: section 91, Constitution Act 1867, listing federal powers. Limiting power: article 1 of the German Basic Law, human dignity. Providing for change: articles 192 to 195 of the Swiss Constitution, total and partial revision.

munotes.in9

What a Constitution Is, and What It Is For

2. Why does the American Constitution have no chapter on emergency, and what follows? Its framers were building limits against a central government and did not provide a general emergency power; the only relevant clause is the suspension of habeas corpus in Article I section 9. What follows is that emergency questions reach the courts as ordinary constitutional litigation, which is how Korematsu arose and why the American answer is judicial rather than textual.

3. How does the Indian Constitution's treatment of emergency differ, and what changed it? Part XVIII provides expressly for three kinds of emergency and for the suspension of the enforcement of rights under article 359. The Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978, enacted after the Emergency of 1975 to 1977, removed articles 20 and 21 from the reach of that suspension, so the right to life and the protections against retrospective punishment can no longer be suspended.

4. "A constitution is a solution to a problem." Illustrate from two of MU's seven. The German Basic Law of 1949 answered the destruction of the Weimar democracy by putting human dignity first, entrenching the federal order and the principles of articles 1 and 20 against amendment in article 79(3), and requiring a constructive vote of no confidence. The Canadian Constitution Act 1867 answered the American civil war by giving the residue and the important heads of power to the centre rather than to the provinces.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in10

Chapter Three

Constitutionalism

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

Constitutionalism is the belief, made effective by legal machinery, that the power of government must be limited by law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: constitutionalism is the doctrine that governmental power is not absolute but derives from and is bound by a superior body of law, together with the institutional arrangements, a written or established constitution, a separation of powers, guaranteed rights, an independent judiciary and a lawful procedure for change, by which that limitation is made real rather than merely proclaimed.

Why the idea exists

Every organised society has had rulers. What is comparatively recent is the idea that a ruler is subject to a law he did not make and cannot unmake.

The English trace it to Magna Carta of 1215, whose surviving chapter XXIX still provides that no free man shall be taken or imprisoned or otherwise destroyed "but by lawful judgment of his Peers, or by the Law of the Land", and that the Crown will "sell to no man, we will not deny or defer to any man either Justice or Right". Nothing there creates an institution. What it does is assert that the ruler's power stops somewhere.

The Americans in 1787 turned the assertion into machinery. Their Constitution enumerates the powers of Congress rather than granting general power, divides the government three ways, reserves the residue to the States by the Tenth Amendment, and, from 1791, prohibits a list of things outright in the Bill of Rights.

The Germans in 1949 went furthest, because they had the worst experience to answer. The Weimar Constitution had been used, by its own procedures, to end German democracy. So article 1 of the Basic Law makes human dignity inviolable and binds all state authority to respect it, and article 79(3) provides that amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, the participation of the Lander in legislation, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20 are inadmissible. Some things are simply outside the amending power.

The point of the history is that constitutionalism grew out of failures. Each device answers a way in which power had previously escaped.

What it is made of

Constitutionalism is not one rule but a set of conditions. All of them are matters of degree.

A superior law. Something must rank above the ordinary output of the legislature. In India that is the Constitution itself, and article 13 makes the point in terms: a law inconsistent with the fundamental rights is, to the extent of the inconsistency, void. In Canada section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982 says the Constitution is the supreme law and any inconsistent law is of no force or effect.

munotes.in11

Constitutionalism

Limits that bite. A prohibition with no consequence is not a limit. The American Bill of Rights bites because a court will set a statute aside; the Indian Part III bites because article 32 makes the remedy itself a fundamental right.

Division of power. Between organs and, in a federation, between levels, so that no single body can do everything.

An independent adjudicator. Somebody outside the political branches must be able to say authoritatively that a limit has been crossed. Which is why Module III's topic on the judiciary is not a separate subject but the same subject seen from the other end.

A lawful route to change. Constitutionalism does not mean that a constitution can never change. It means that change follows a known procedure rather than a seizure.

Accountability. Elections, a free press, a legislature that can question the executive. These are not in every constitutional text and are indispensable in practice.

A worked example

Suppose the government of a State wishes to detain critics of its policy for six months without charge, and passes an Act to that effect. Follow the Act through four of MU's seven systems and constitutionalism becomes concrete.

India. The Act meets article 22, which permits preventive detention but conditions it: the detenu must be told the grounds, an Advisory Board of persons qualified to be High Court judges must report within three months, and the law must fix the maximum period. The Act also meets article 21, and after Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, the procedure it lays down must be fair, just and reasonable rather than merely enacted. If it fails either test a court will strike it down under article 13.

The United States. There is no preventive detention power in peacetime at all. The Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Amendments require probable cause, a charge and a speedy trial, and Article I section 9 permits suspension of habeas corpus only in cases of rebellion or invasion. The Act would not survive.

The United Kingdom. Parliament may enact it, and no court may set it aside. What a court may do is read it compatibly with the Convention rights under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, and if that is impossible, declare it incompatible under section 4, which does not affect its validity. That is exactly what happened in A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56.

Germany. The Act would be tested against article 2(2) and article 104 of the Basic Law, and, if the government tried to amend the Basic Law to save it, against article 79(3), because the principles of articles 1 and 20 are unamendable.

munotes.in12

Constitutionalism

Four systems, four answers, and only one of them, the British, in which the legislature has the last word.

The cases

Facts. A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56, [2005] 2 AC 68, the Belmarsh case, concerned section 23 of the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001, which allowed the indefinite detention without trial of foreign nationals certified as suspected international terrorists who could not be deported. The United Kingdom had derogated from article 5 of the European Convention in order to enact it.

Held, by a House of nine, Lord Walker dissenting. The derogation order was quashed and a declaration was made under section 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998 that section 23 was incompatible with articles 5 and 14 of the Convention, in so far as it was disproportionate and permitted detention in a way that discriminated on the ground of nationality or immigration status. Lord Nicholls put the principle in a sentence: indefinite imprisonment without charge or trial is anathema in any country which observes the rule of law.

Why it matters here. It is the best available demonstration of constitutionalism without a supreme constitution. The section remained law after the declaration; what changed it was Parliament, which replaced the scheme in 2005. The limit was real and it was not judicial invalidation.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was a challenge by the head of a Kerala mutt to land reform legislation, which grew into a challenge to the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments and to the extent of the amending power itself. Thirteen judges heard it over sixty eight days.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 does not confer a power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Parliament may amend any provision, including Part III, but not so as to destroy the Constitution's essential features.

Why it matters here. It is constitutionalism asserted against the amending power itself, in a text that contains no article 79(3). Worked in full in [The Basic Structure Doctrine].

Distinctions

Having a constitutionConstitutionalism
What it isA document or set of rules establishing governmentA working restraint on government power
TestDoes the text exist?Are the limits effective in practice?
Can exist without the otherYes, and often doesYes: the United Kingdom has the second without a codified first
Evidence for itThe gazetteCourt records, elections, a free press, ministers losing

What beginners get wrong

"Constitutionalism means having a written constitution." It does not. The United Kingdom has no codified constitution and a strong tradition of constitutionalism; several States with elaborate written constitutions have none. The distinction is the subject of [A Constitution Without Constitutionalism].

munotes.in13

Constitutionalism

"Constitutionalism means the courts are supreme." It means power is limited, not that judges hold the limit. Switzerland limits federal legislative power and forbids its Federal Supreme Court to set a federal Act aside, by article 190; the check there is the referendum under article 141.

"Constitutionalism is a Western idea." The devices are traceable to particular Western failures, but the idea that a ruler is bound is not confined to any tradition, and the Indian Constitution's framers adopted, adapted and improved on the machinery rather than importing it.

Limits and criticism

It can protect an unjust settlement. Entrenchment freezes whatever was entrenched. The American Constitution protected slavery until 1865 and Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537 (1896), used the equal protection clause itself to license segregation for fifty eight years.

It can obstruct redistribution. Much of the Indian constitutional history from 1951 to 1978 is a collision between a right to property and land reform, which produced the First, Fourth, Seventeenth, Twenty Fifth and Forty Fourth Amendments.

It depends on things law cannot supply. A constitution cannot make judges brave, ministers honest or citizens attentive. Korematsu and Liversidge were decided under two of the strongest constitutional traditions in the world.

Quick revision

  1. Constitutionalism is limited government made effective, not merely proclaimed.
  2. Its elements: a superior law, limits that bite, division of power, an independent adjudicator, a lawful route to change, and accountability.
  3. Magna Carta 1297 chapter XXIX asserts the limit; the American Constitution builds the machinery; article 79(3) of the Basic Law puts some things outside amendment altogether.
  4. India: article 13 voids inconsistent law, article 32 guarantees the remedy. Canada: section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982.
  5. A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56: a declaration of incompatibility, and the section stayed law until Parliament changed it.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225: seven to six, no power to destroy the basic structure.
  7. Having a constitution and having constitutionalism are separate questions.

Test yourself

1. Define constitutionalism in exam wording and name its elements. Constitutionalism is the doctrine that governmental power derives from and is bound by a superior law, together with the machinery that makes the limitation real: a superior law, enforceable limits, division of power between organs and levels, an independent adjudicator, a lawful amending procedure, and political accountability.

2. "A State with a written constitution necessarily has constitutionalism." Discuss. False. The written text is evidence of an intention to limit power; whether power is limited is a question about practice. India's own Emergency of 1975 to 1977 was carried out under the Constitution, using articles 352, 356, 358 and 359 and a series of amendments, which is why the distinction is on the syllabus.

munotes.in14

Constitutionalism

3. How can the United Kingdom be said to have constitutionalism when Parliament is sovereign? Because the limits operate through means other than invalidation: the executive may do nothing without legal authority (Entick v. Carrington); ministers are answerable to Parliament and to the courts for the legality of their acts (M v. Home Office); legislation is read compatibly with rights under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, and where it cannot be, the incompatibility is declared under section 4 and Parliament responds.

4. What does article 79(3) of the German Basic Law add to constitutionalism that article 368 of the Indian Constitution does not contain? An express, textual limit on the amending power: amendments affecting the federal division, the participation of the Lander in legislation, or the principles of articles 1 and 20 are inadmissible. India's limit is judicial, read into article 368 in Kesavananda Bharati, and is therefore a doctrine rather than a provision.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in15

Chapter Four

Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

Limited government means that there are things the State cannot lawfully do, and there is somebody who can say so.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: limited government is the constitutional condition in which the powers of every organ of the State are conferred, defined and bounded by law, so that an act outside those bounds is not merely wrong but legally ineffective.

Why devices are needed and declarations are not enough

Almost every constitution in the world declares that rights are guaranteed. What separates the systems is what happens when the declaration is ignored.

So the useful question is never "does the constitution promise this?" but "what happens to a law that breaks the promise?" There are only a few possible answers, and MU's seven constitutions between them use all of them.

The six devices

1. Enumeration. Give the government only listed powers, and the residue belongs elsewhere. Article I section 8 of the United States Constitution lists the powers of Congress and the Tenth Amendment reserves the rest to the States or the people. This is why United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), was possible at all.

India reverses it. Article 246 read with the Seventh Schedule lists Union, State and Concurrent subjects, and article 248 with Entry 97 of List I gives the residue to the Union. A power not on any list is still a power somebody has, which is a weaker limit.

2. Prohibition. Forbid outright. Article I section 9 of the United States Constitution forbids bills of attainder and ex post facto laws; article 20(1) of the Indian Constitution does the same for retrospective criminal law; article 17 abolishes untouchability; article 15(2) forbids discrimination in access to shops, public restaurants and wells.

3. Guaranteed rights with a remedy. Part III of the Indian Constitution is a list of prohibitions on the State, and article 32 makes moving the Supreme Court for their enforcement itself a fundamental right. Dr Ambedkar called article 32 the heart and soul of the Constitution, and the design point is that a right without a remedy would be a declaration.

4. Division between organs. Separation of powers, treated in [Separation of Powers]. The device works by making the branch that would benefit from the abuse dependent on another branch that would not.

5. Division between levels. Federalism, treated across Module II topic 5. Two governments, each with a sphere the other cannot enter, so that neither is the whole State.

6. Entrenchment. Put the limit beyond ordinary change, by a special amending procedure, or, in Germany, beyond change altogether under article 79(3). Treated in [Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review].

munotes.in16

Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It

The device the systems disagree about: judicial review

Five of MU's seven give a court power to hold a statute void. The two that do not are instructive.

The United Kingdom has no such power because Parliament is sovereign. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, states it as bluntly as it can be stated. What the courts have instead is the interpretive obligation in section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998 and the declaration of incompatibility in section 4.

Switzerland has a supreme constitution and forbids the review of federal statutes. Article 190 provides that federal Acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other judicial authorities. Cantonal law can be reviewed; federal law cannot. The Swiss answer is that the check has already been applied politically, because under article 141 fifty thousand voters may demand a referendum on a federal Act.

That is worth sitting with. Switzerland has the strongest popular control of legislation in the world and the weakest judicial control of it, and the two facts are connected.

A worked example

Parliament passes an Act providing that a person who publishes material tending to bring the government into hatred shall be punished with imprisonment for three years, and that no court shall inquire into the truth of the publication.

Enumeration does not help in India: Entry 1 of List II and Entry 1 of List III give the legislative competence.

Prohibition does. Article 19(1)(a) guarantees freedom of speech, and article 19(2) permits reasonable restrictions only on the eight listed grounds. "Tending to bring the government into hatred" is not one of them unless it can be brought under public order, and Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 955, read the sedition provision down so as to reach only incitement to violence or public disorder.

Remedy does. A citizen moves the Supreme Court under article 32 or a High Court under article 226.

Judicial review completes it. Under article 13(2) the law is void to the extent of the inconsistency.

In the United Kingdom the same Act would be law. A court would try to read it compatibly with article 10 of the Convention under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, and failing that would declare it incompatible under section 4, leaving the Act in force.

In Switzerland the Act would be tested against article 16 of the Federal Constitution, but if it were a federal Act the Federal Supreme Court could not set it aside because of article 190. Fifty thousand signatures would put it to a referendum instead.

The cases

Facts. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, arose out of a private Act obtained by the Board. Pickin alleged that the Board had fraudulently misled Parliament in obtaining it, and pleaded the fraud in answer to the operation of section 18 of the Act.

munotes.in17

Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It

Held, by the House of Lords. The plea was struck out. A litigant is not entitled to go behind the Act to show that a section should not be enforced, nor entitled to examine proceedings in Parliament to show that the promoters caused him loss by fraudulently misleading it.

Why it matters here. It fixes the point at which the British system differs from every other on this syllabus: there is no device by which a British court can refuse effect to an Act of Parliament on any ground whatever.

Facts. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), concerned the Gun-Free School Zones Act 1990, which made possession of a firearm in a school zone a federal offence. Alfonso Lopez, a school student, was convicted under it and argued that Congress had no power to enact it.

Held, by Rehnquist CJ for a Court of five to four. The Act exceeded the commerce power. Congress may reach activities that substantially affect interstate commerce, but the possession of a gun in a local school zone is in no sense an economic activity that would, through repetition elsewhere, have such an effect.

Why it matters here. It shows enumeration working as a limit six decades after most observers had written it off, and it has no Indian counterpart, because article 248 leaves no residue outside the Union's reach.

Distinctions

DeviceQuestion it asksWhere it is strongest
EnumerationWas this power ever given?United States, Switzerland
ProhibitionIs this forbidden outright?India (art.20), United States (Art I s.9)
Right plus remedyCan the citizen get to a court?India (art.32)
Separation of powersIs the right organ acting?United States
FederalismIs the right level acting?Canada, Germany, Switzerland
EntrenchmentCan this be changed at all?Germany (art.79(3)), India (basic structure)

What beginners get wrong

"Limited government means weak government." It does not. The United States has enumerated federal powers and one of the most powerful governments on earth; the limits are on the manner and the subject, not on the strength.

"If a court can strike down a law, government is limited; otherwise it is not." The British and Swiss counter-examples are on the syllabus precisely to make this claim untenable.

"The residue matters little." It decides who wins when the constitution is silent about a new problem. Data protection, the internet and climate change were in nobody's list.

Limits and criticism

Devices can be circumvented by amendment. India's answer is the basic structure doctrine; Germany's is article 79(3); the American answer is that Article V is hard enough to make the question rare.

munotes.in18

Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It

Devices can be suspended. Article 358 suspends article 19 during a war emergency and article 359 permits the suspension of the enforcement of rights, though not of articles 20 and 21 since 1978.

Devices depend on standing and cost. A right enforceable only by a litigant who can reach the Supreme Court is limited in practice, which is why Indian public interest litigation, treated in [Standing and Public Interest Litigation], matters to this chapter.

Quick revision

  1. Six devices: enumeration, prohibition, rights with a remedy, separation of powers, federalism, entrenchment.
  2. Judicial review is a seventh and the systems disagree about it: five of seven have it over statutes, the United Kingdom and Switzerland do not.
  3. Article 190 of the Swiss Constitution: federal Acts bind the Federal Supreme Court. Article 141: fifty thousand voters may demand a referendum on one.
  4. India: article 13 voids, article 32 gives the remedy, article 248 keeps the residue at the centre.
  5. United States: Article I section 8 enumerates, the Tenth Amendment reserves, Article I section 9 prohibits.
  6. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765: no going behind an Act.
  7. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995): the commerce power has an edge.

Test yourself

1. List the devices of limited government and say which one India relies on most heavily. Enumeration, prohibition, rights with a remedy, separation of powers, federalism and entrenchment. India relies most heavily on rights with a remedy: Part III combined with articles 13, 32 and 226, because article 248 makes enumeration a weak limit and the Indian separation of powers is not strict.

2. How is legislative power limited in Switzerland if the Federal Supreme Court may not set a federal Act aside? By the people. Article 141 allows fifty thousand voters, or eight cantons, to demand a referendum on a federal Act, and article 190 assumes that this political check has already operated. Cantonal law remains judicially reviewable.

3. Why does United States v. Lopez have no Indian equivalent? Because the Indian Constitution leaves no gap. Article 248 read with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the residuary power, so a subject that appears on no list is still within the Union's competence; there is no argument that the power was never granted.

4. A statute in the United Kingdom plainly breaches a Convention right. What can a court do? Three things and no more: read it compatibly under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998 if that is possible; if it is not, declare the incompatibility under section 4, which does not affect the validity or continuing operation of the provision; and, where the act complained of is that of a public authority rather than the statute itself, grant a remedy under sections 7 and 8. Only Parliament, or a minister by remedial order under section 10, can change the statute.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in19

Chapter Five

The Rule of Law

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

The rule of law means that everyone, including the government, is subject to law, and that the law is known, general and applied by independent courts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the rule of law is the principle that the exercise of public power must be authorised by law and controlled by law, that the law must be certain, general, prospective and public, and that its application must be entrusted to independent courts before which the government and the citizen stand equally.

Why the idea exists

The alternative is the rule of men: a ruler whose word is the law, who may punish without a rule broken, and against whom no court will hear a complaint.

The English rejected that in stages, and Entick v. Carrington is the moment it became a working rule of law rather than a slogan. In 1765 the Secretary of State's messengers broke into John Entick's house on a general warrant and seized his papers. Entick sued in trespass, and Lord Camden CJ held that the warrant was illegal because no such power was to be found in the law books "from the first Year-Book to the present time", and that a power to issue such a warrant was contrary to the genius of the law of England. That such warrants had been issued by Secretaries of State ever since the Revolution did not make them lawful.

The reasoning is the whole doctrine in one move. The question was not whether the search was reasonable or necessary. The question was where the power came from, and the answer was nowhere.

Dicey's three meanings

A. V. Dicey, writing in 1885, gave the account that examiners still ask for. He said the rule of law in England meant three things.

First, the absolute supremacy of regular law as against arbitrary power. A person may be punished for a breach of law established in the ordinary courts, and for nothing else. Wide discretionary authority in the government is the opposite of the rule of law.

Second, equality before the law. Every person, whatever his rank, is subject to the ordinary law and to the jurisdiction of the ordinary courts. Dicey contrasted this with the French droit administratif, in which officials were answerable in separate administrative courts, and he thought that a defect. Most later writers think he misunderstood the French system.

Third, that the constitution is the result of the ordinary law. In England the general principles of the constitution, such as the right to personal liberty, are the result of judicial decisions in particular cases, rather than the source from which individual rights are inferred. Rights came first and the constitution is their consequence.

munotes.in20

The Rule of Law

The third meaning is the one that dates. It describes a constitution built by courts, which is what the English had and what nobody else on this syllabus has.

The two modern accounts

The formal, or thin, account. The rule of law is about the form of legal rules, not their content. Laws should be prospective, published, clear, stable, general, not contradictory, capable of being obeyed, and applied as announced. A wicked law that satisfies all of that satisfies the rule of law, and must be attacked on other grounds. The virtue of the formal account is that it is testable.

The substantive, or thick, account. The rule of law includes some minimum content: that the law must respect human dignity, that there must be access to courts, that certain rights are not to be invaded whatever the form. The virtue is that it matches how the phrase is used in political argument; the difficulty is that it collapses the rule of law into a general theory of justice.

Indian law leans substantive. Article 14 has been read since E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, as forbidding arbitrariness as such, which is a content-based limit and not a formal one.

Where the phrase appears in a text

Students often assume the rule of law is unwritten everywhere. Three of MU's seven put it in the instrument.

United Kingdom. Section 1 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 provides that the Act does not adversely affect "the existing constitutional principle of the rule of law", or the Lord Chancellor's existing constitutional role in relation to that principle. Parliament acknowledged the principle without defining it.

Canada. The preamble to the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms recites that Canada is founded upon principles that recognise the supremacy of God and the rule of law.

Switzerland. Article 5 of the Federal Constitution is headed by the Confederation's own translation as the rule of law, and provides that all activities of the state are based on and limited by law, that state action must be in the public interest and proportionate, and that public bodies and private persons must act in good faith.

India does not use the phrase in the text, and has the strongest machinery of the four: article 14, article 21, article 32, and article 265, that no tax shall be levied or collected except by authority of law.

A worked example

A district collector, without any statutory power, orders that no procession may pass along a particular road for a month, and the police enforce the order.

In England after Entick the order is a trespass on the highway rights of every person affected, and no defence exists, because no statute or common law rule authorised it.

munotes.in21

The Rule of Law

In India the collector's act fails at three points. It is not authorised by law, so article 21 is breached because the deprivation of liberty is not by procedure established by law. It restricts article 19(1)(b), and article 19(3) permits only restrictions imposed by law. And under article 14 as read in E.P. Royappa an act with no rule behind it is arbitrary.

In the United Kingdom today there is the additional route of M v. Home Office, [1994] 1 AC 377: if the collector's counterpart disobeyed a court order, a finding of contempt could be made against him in his official capacity.

The cases

Facts. Entick v. Carrington, (1765) 19 St Tr 1029, arose when the King's messengers, acting on a warrant of the Secretary of State, broke into John Entick's house and carried away his papers on suspicion of seditious libel. Entick sued in trespass.

Held, by Lord Camden CJ. The warrant was illegal and the trespass actionable. No such power was to be found in the law books from the first Year-Book to the present time, and a power to issue such a warrant was contrary to the genius of the law of England. The practice of Secretaries of State since the Revolution did not make it lawful.

Why it matters here. It is the concrete form of the rule of law: the executive may do nothing without legal authority, and the burden is on the executive to show where the authority is.

Facts. M v. Home Office, [1994] 1 AC 377, concerned a Zairean asylum seeker removed from the United Kingdom in breach of an undertaking to the court and of an order made by a judge at night. Contempt proceedings were brought against the Home Secretary.

Held, by the House of Lords. A finding of contempt could be made against a minister of the Crown. The order was amended so that the finding lay against the Secretary of State for Home Affairs in his official capacity rather than personally, and the appeal and cross-appeal were dismissed.

Why it matters here. It answers Dicey's second meaning in the modern form: the government is subject to the ordinary jurisdiction of the ordinary courts, including their coercive jurisdiction.

Distinctions

Rule of lawRule by law
Who is boundEveryone, including the governmentOnly the governed
Function of lawTo limit powerTo be an instrument of power
CourtsIndependent, and may hold the State wrongApplied as directed
ExampleEntick v. CarringtonA decree valid because the ruler made it
Formal accountSubstantive account
Concerned withThe form of rules: clear, prospective, general, applied as announcedThe content of rules as well
A clear, published, unjust lawSatisfies itBreaches it
StrengthTestable, avoids collapsing into justiceMatches ordinary usage
Indian positionNot the whole of it: article 14 forbids arbitrariness as suchCloser to this
munotes.in22

The Rule of Law

What beginners get wrong

"The rule of law means all laws must be obeyed." That is closer to rule by law. The doctrine is about who is bound and how law is made and applied, not about the duty of obedience.

"Dicey's second meaning bars any special rules for officials." Dicey thought so, and Indian and English law do not. Article 361 gives the President and Governors immunity from court process; the Public Servants (Inquiries) Act and service rules apply only to officials. What the doctrine forbids is exempting officials from legal control, not having rules addressed to them.

"Discretion is contrary to the rule of law." Unstructured discretion is. Modern administrative law accepts discretion and controls it, by requiring it to be exercised for a proper purpose, on relevant considerations, and reasonably.

Limits and criticism

It says nothing about who makes the law. A perfectly law-governed autocracy is possible in theory, which is why the rule of law is a necessary and not a sufficient condition of a decent constitution.

Dicey's account was inaccurate even about England. He denied that England had administrative law at all, and it plainly does.

Emergencies test it hardest. Liversidge v. Anderson, [1942] AC 206, and Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, are the two standing examples of courts abandoning the doctrine when it mattered most; both are now repudiated.

Quick revision

  1. Rule of law: public power must be authorised and controlled by law; law must be certain, general, prospective and public; independent courts apply it to government and citizen alike.
  2. Dicey's three meanings: supremacy of regular law over arbitrary power; equality before the ordinary law and courts; the constitution as the result of ordinary law.
  3. Formal account: form of rules. Substantive account: minimum content. India leans substantive through article 14 and E.P. Royappa.
  4. In the text: section 1 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005; the Charter preamble in Canada; article 5 of the Swiss Constitution. Not in the Indian text.
  5. Entick v. Carrington, (1765) 19 St Tr 1029: no power to be found in the law books, so the warrant was illegal.
  6. M v. Home Office, [1994] 1 AC 377: contempt lies against a minister in his official capacity.
  7. Article 265: no tax without authority of law.

Test yourself

1. State Dicey's three meanings and say which has worn worst. Supremacy of regular law over arbitrary power; equality before the ordinary law and the ordinary courts; and the constitution as the result of ordinary law rather than its source. The third has worn worst, because it describes a judge-made constitution and none of MU's other six systems has one; the second has worn badly too, because Dicey's objection to separate administrative jurisdiction is not now accepted.

munotes.in23

The Rule of Law

2. Why is Entick v. Carrington still cited in a comparative paper? Because it states the burden the right way round. The question is not whether the executive act was sensible but where the power came from, and the answer must be a legal source. Every system on this syllabus accepts that proposition; they differ only in what happens when it is broken.

3. Contrast the formal and substantive accounts, and place Indian law. The formal account judges rules by their form: clear, prospective, general, applied as announced. The substantive account requires minimum content as well. Indian law is substantive, because article 14 has been read since E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, to strike at arbitrariness itself, which is a judgment about content and not about form.

4. Where does the phrase "rule of law" actually appear in the constitutional texts on this syllabus? In section 1 of the United Kingdom's Constitutional Reform Act 2005, in the preamble to the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms, and in article 5 of the Swiss Federal Constitution, which requires state action to be based on and limited by law, in the public interest and proportionate. It does not appear in the Indian, American, German or Irish texts.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in24

Chapter Six

Separation of Powers

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

Separation of powers means that the making, the executing and the judging of law are put in different hands, so that no one body can do all three.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of the separation of powers requires that the legislative, executive and judicial functions of the State be vested in distinct organs, that the personnel of each be distinct, and that no organ exercise a function belonging to another, the purpose being to prevent the concentration of power that makes tyranny possible.

Why the law has it

Montesquieu, writing in 1748 and describing what he took the English constitution to be, said that when the legislative and executive powers are united in the same person there can be no liberty, and that there is no liberty if the judicial power is not separated from the legislative and the executive.

He was, as a description of England, wrong: the English executive sat in the legislature then and sits in it now. But the Americans read him as prescription rather than description, and in 1787 built the separation into the text.

The underlying insight is about incentives. The body that would gain from an abuse should not also be the body that authorises it or the body that judges it.

The three functions

Legislative. Making law: general rules, prospective, for the future conduct of everyone within the jurisdiction.

Executive. Applying law to particular situations and carrying on the day-to-day government of the State.

Judicial. Deciding disputes about the application of law to past events, by an authoritative determination binding on the parties.

Each of the three organs in practice exercises some part of the others' function, and the doctrine has to accommodate that. A legislature acts judicially when it punishes for contempt of itself; an executive acts legislatively when it makes delegated legislation; a court acts legislatively when it lays down a rule for future cases.

The strict form and the diluted form

The strict American form. Article I section 1 vests all legislative powers granted in a Congress; Article II section 1 vests the executive power in a President; Article III section 1 vests the judicial power in one Supreme Court and such inferior courts as Congress may establish. Personnel are separate: Article I section 6 forbids a person holding any office under the United States from being a member of either House. So a Secretary of State cannot sit in Congress, and a member of Congress cannot serve in the Cabinet.

The diluted Westminster form. In India, the United Kingdom, Canada and Ireland the executive is drawn from the legislature and sits in it. Article 75(5) of the Indian Constitution requires a minister who is not a member of either House for six consecutive months to cease to be a minister, which is to say the constitution insists on the overlap.

munotes.in25

Separation of Powers

India's text separates only the judiciary, and even that as a directive principle: article 50 requires the State to take steps to separate the judiciary from the executive in the public services of the State. Articles 121 and 211 forbid discussion in Parliament and in a State legislature of the conduct of a judge in the discharge of his duties, and articles 122 and 212 forbid a court from inquiring into the validity of proceedings in the legislature on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

The Swiss form, which is neither. The Federal Assembly elects the Federal Council under article 175 and elects the judges of the Federal Supreme Court under article 168, and article 190 forbids the Court to set aside a federal Act. Article 144 forbids a member of the Federal Assembly, the Federal Council or a federal court from belonging to more than one of them at once, so the personnel are separated even though the functions are not.

A worked example

Parliament passes an Act providing that a named person shall be imprisoned for two years for a described past act.

In the United States this is a bill of attainder, forbidden in terms by Article I section 9. It is legislative in form and judicial in substance: the legislature has tried the person.

In India article 20(1) forbids conviction for an offence except for the violation of a law in force at the time of the act, which deals with retrospectivity, and article 14 and article 21 supply the rest: a law aimed at one named person is a classification with no intelligible differentia, and the deprivation of liberty is not by a procedure that is fair and just.

In the United Kingdom the Act is valid, because no court may go behind an Act of Parliament: British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765.

Three systems and three different reasons, and only the American one is a separation-of-powers reason.

The cases

Facts. Immigration and Naturalization Service v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983), concerned section 244(c)(2) of the Immigration and Nationality Act, which allowed either House of Congress, acting alone, to veto the Attorney General's decision to suspend the deportation of a named individual. The House of Representatives passed a resolution vetoing the suspension of Chadha's deportation.

Held, by Burger CJ for the Court. The one-House veto was unconstitutional. The purposes underlying the Presentment Clauses of Article I section 7 and the bicameral requirement of Article I sections 1 and 7 governed the case: action that is legislative in character must pass both Houses and be presented to the President.

munotes.in26

Separation of Powers

Why it matters here. It shows the strict form doing real work. The device struck down existed in some two hundred federal statutes, and it fell because it was a legislative act performed in a way the constitutional structure did not permit.

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, was a challenge by publishers to the Punjab government's scheme for the nationalisation of school textbooks, carried on without legislation.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ for the Court. The Indian Constitution has not indeed recognised the doctrine of separation of powers in its absolute rigidity, but the functions of the different parts or branches of the government have been sufficiently differentiated, and consequently it can very well be said that our Constitution does not contemplate assumption by one organ of functions that essentially belong to another. The executive could carry on the trade without a statute so long as no citizen's rights were affected and no expenditure required legislative sanction.

Why it matters here. It is the standard Indian statement, and it is deliberately two-sided: the doctrine is not absolute, and it is not absent.

Distinctions

Strict separation (USA)Diluted separation (India, UK, Canada, Ireland)
Executive in the legislatureForbidden, Article I section 6Required in practice; article 75(5) in India
Removal of the executiveImpeachment onlyVote of no confidence
Head of governmentSeparately elected, fixed termHolds office on confidence
Judicial separationArticle III, life tenureArticle 50 as a directive; secured by articles 124 and 217
DeadlockStructural, and frequentRare, because the executive commands the legislature

What beginners get wrong

"India follows the separation of powers." India separates the judiciary and fuses the other two. Saying it "follows the doctrine" without that qualification is the single commonest error on this topic.

"Delegated legislation breaches the doctrine." It does not, provided the legislature lays down the policy and the standard. In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912, AIR 1951 SC 332, settled that essential legislative functions cannot be delegated but subordinate ones can.

"Switzerland has no separation of powers because parliament elects the executive." Article 144 separates the personnel absolutely. What Switzerland lacks is a separation of the executive from parliamentary confidence, and even that is inverted: the Federal Council cannot be dismissed.

Limits and criticism

The three functions do not divide cleanly. Rule-making by the executive, adjudication by tribunals and contempt powers in legislatures are all normal and all cross the lines.

Strict separation produces deadlock. The American government has repeatedly failed to pass a budget, which cannot happen in a Westminster system because a government that cannot pass a budget is not a government.

munotes.in27

Separation of Powers

Fusion produces executive dominance. A Westminster executive with a majority controls the legislature's time, its agenda and its outcome, which is why the Indian debate about accountability is a debate about committees and about the Rajya Sabha rather than about the doctrine.

Quick revision

  1. Montesquieu, 1748: no liberty where the legislative and executive are united, or where the judicial is not separate.
  2. United States: Article I section 1, Article II section 1, Article III section 1, and Article I section 6 separating personnel.
  3. India: article 50 as a directive principle; articles 121 and 211 protect judges from legislative discussion; articles 122 and 212 protect legislative proceedings from judicial inquiry.
  4. Switzerland: article 175 (Assembly elects the Council), article 168 (Assembly elects the judges), article 144 (no dual membership), article 190 (no review of federal Acts).
  5. INS v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983): the one-House veto fails bicameralism and presentment.
  6. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549: not absolute rigidity, but no assumption by one organ of another's essential functions.
  7. Strict separation risks deadlock; fusion risks executive dominance.

Test yourself

1. State the doctrine and describe the Indian position accurately. The doctrine requires the legislative, executive and judicial functions to be vested in distinct organs with distinct personnel, none exercising another's function. India does not adopt it in absolute rigidity: the executive is drawn from and answerable to the legislature, and article 75(5) assumes the overlap. What India does separate is the judiciary, by article 50 as a directive and by the appointment, tenure and removal provisions in articles 124 and 217, reinforced by articles 121, 122, 211 and 212.

2. Why could a legislative veto survive in a Westminster system but not in the United States? Because in a Westminster system the executive is answerable to the legislature by confidence, so control of executive decisions by the House is the normal constitutional relationship. In the United States the executive is separate, and Article I permits the House to act on the legal rights of individuals only by legislation, which means bicameral passage and presentment to the President: INS v. Chadha.

3. Does the separation of powers require judicial review? No, and Switzerland is the proof. Article 144 separates the personnel of the Assembly, the Council and the courts absolutely, and article 190 nevertheless binds the Federal Supreme Court to apply federal Acts. Separation is about who exercises which function; judicial review is about who has the last word.

4. Give one respect in which each organ routinely performs another's function, and say why that is tolerated. A legislature adjudicates when it punishes contempt of itself, tolerated because it is incidental to its own proceedings. An executive legislates when it makes rules under a statute, tolerated because the legislature has laid down the policy and the standard: In re The Delhi Laws Act, 1912. A court legislates when it lays down guidelines for future cases, tolerated because it is incidental to deciding the dispute before it, and criticised when it is not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in28

Chapter Seven

A Constitution Without Constitutionalism

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A State can have an elaborate written constitution and no constitutionalism at all, because the text can be used to remove the limits it was written to impose.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the presence of a constitution is a question of form; constitutionalism is a question of whether the limits on public power are in fact effective, and the two can come apart, most dangerously when a government uses the constitution's own procedures to dismantle its own restraints.

Why this is the crux of topic 1

If having a constitution were the same as having constitutionalism, the syllabus would not name both. Almost every State in the world now has a written constitution; a great many have no working limits on power. The distinction is what makes the subject worth studying.

There are three ways the gap opens.

By suspension. The constitution provides for emergencies and the emergency is declared and prolonged.

By amendment. The constitution's own amending procedure is used to remove a restraint.

By capture. The text is untouched and the institutions that were to enforce it, courts, election commissions, the press, stop functioning independently.

The Indian Emergency of 1975 to 1977 used all three at once, which is why it is the standard illustration.

The Indian Emergency, step by step

The declaration. A Proclamation of Emergency was issued under article 352 on 25 June 1975 on the ground of internal disturbance. A proclamation on that ground was constitutionally available: article 352 as it then stood permitted it.

Article 358. Once a Proclamation on the ground of war or external aggression is in operation, article 358 suspends article 19 automatically. As the article then stood it covered internal disturbance too, so the six freedoms of article 19 ceased to restrain legislation.

Article 359. The President may by order declare that the right to move any court for the enforcement of specified fundamental rights shall remain suspended. Orders were made covering articles 14, 21 and 22. Note the mechanism carefully: the rights were not abolished. The remedy was.

The courts. In Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, the Supreme Court held by four to one that during the operation of such an order no person had any locus standi to move a High Court under article 226 for habeas corpus to challenge the legality of a detention, even on the ground that it was mala fide or not under the Act. Khanna J dissented, and was superseded for the Chief Justiceship.

The amendments. The Thirty Eighth Amendment made the satisfaction of the President in declaring an emergency final and not questionable in any court. The Thirty Ninth removed the election of the Prime Minister from judicial scrutiny while an election petition against the incumbent was pending. The Forty Second Amendment extended the life of the legislatures, curtailed judicial review, and added a clause to article 368 declaring that no amendment shall be called in question in any court.

munotes.in29

A Constitution Without Constitutionalism

At the end of that sequence India had its Constitution, complete and unrepealed, and no constitutionalism.

What restored it

Two things, and the order matters.

An election. In March 1977 the government lost. That is a political fact and not a legal one, and it is the first answer to the question of what limits power.

Then law. The Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978 rewrote the emergency provisions: "internal disturbance" in article 352 was replaced by "armed rebellion"; the Proclamation now requires a written recommendation of the Cabinet; it must be approved by both Houses by a special majority within a month and lapses after six months unless renewed; article 358 was confined to war and external aggression; and article 359 was amended so that the enforcement of articles 20 and 21 can never be suspended.

And the courts moved. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, struck down the clauses of the Forty Second Amendment that had purported to place amendments beyond challenge and to give the directive principles primacy over the fundamental rights, holding that limited amending power is itself a basic feature.

A worked example

Suppose a government wishes to postpone a general election for three years.

In India today it cannot be done by ordinary law. Article 83(2) fixes the House's term at five years, extendable by law during a Proclamation of Emergency by one year at a time and not beyond six months after the Proclamation ceases. To go further would need an amendment under article 368, and an amendment destroying free and fair elections would face the basic structure doctrine, democracy having been held a basic feature.

In the United Kingdom it could be done by Act of Parliament, and has been: the life of Parliament was extended annually during both world wars. Section 2 of the Parliament Act 1911 expressly excludes a Bill extending the maximum duration of Parliament from the procedure that bypasses the House of Lords, which means the Lords retain an absolute veto on exactly that Bill. That is the British answer, and it is structural rather than judicial.

In the United States it could not be done at all without amending the Constitution, because Article I section 2 fixes the term of Representatives at two years and the Seventeenth Amendment fixes the Senate's at six.

The cases

Facts. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, arose from habeas corpus petitions by persons detained under the Maintenance of Internal Security Act during the Emergency, at a time when a Presidential order under article 359 had suspended the right to move any court for the enforcement of articles 14, 21 and 22.

munotes.in30

A Constitution Without Constitutionalism

Held, by four to one. No person had any locus standi to move a High Court under article 226 for habeas corpus to enforce the right to personal liberty during the operation of the order. Khanna J dissented, holding that the State had no power to deprive a person of life or liberty without the authority of law even in the absence of article 21.

Why it matters here. It is the constitutional low point of the Indian judiciary and the clearest demonstration that a written guarantee is worth what the institutions enforcing it are worth. It has since been described as erroneous by the Supreme Court itself in the nine-judge decision in Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1.

Facts. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, challenged sections 4 and 55 of the Constitution (Forty Second Amendment) Act 1976, which had given the directive principles primacy over articles 14 and 19 and had declared that no amendment should be called in question in any court.

Held, by the Court. Both were void. The limited nature of the amending power is itself a basic feature, and a power to destroy cannot be a power to amend; the harmony and balance between the fundamental rights and the directive principles is also a basic feature.

Why it matters here. It is the legal half of the restoration, and it decides the second of the three routes above: an amending power cannot be used to remove the check on the amending power.

Distinctions

Constitution suspendedConstitution amended awayConstitution captured
TextUnchanged, but parts inoperativeChangedUnchanged
Indian exampleArticles 358 and 359, 1975 to 1977Thirty Eighth, Thirty Ninth and Forty Second AmendmentsThe courts and the press in the same period
CureEnding the emergency; the Forty Fourth AmendmentKesavananda and Minerva MillsElections, and time
Visible to a lawyer reading the gazetteYesYesNo

What beginners get wrong

"The Emergency was unconstitutional." Most of it was not, and that is the point. It was carried out through articles 352, 358, 359 and 368, and the courts largely upheld it. What followed was not the enforcement of the Constitution but its amendment.

"A bill of rights prevents this." India had one of the most detailed bills of rights in the world in 1975.

munotes.in31

A Constitution Without Constitutionalism

"It cannot happen where courts are strong." The Supreme Court of India in 1975 had already decided Kesavananda Bharati and was, on any view, a strong court.

Limits and criticism

The distinction can be used too loosely. Every unpopular measure is now described as a breach of constitutionalism. The idea is useful only if it is kept to the effectiveness of limits rather than to disagreement about policy.

Capture is hard to prove and hard to litigate. It leaves no trace in the statute book, which is why the constitutional response to it is political and journalistic before it is legal.

No design is proof against it. Article 79(3) of the German Basic Law is the strongest textual answer in existence, and it is a rule addressed to the same institutions that would be doing the dismantling.

Quick revision

  1. Having a constitution is a question of form; constitutionalism is a question of whether limits work.
  2. The gap opens by suspension, by amendment, or by capture.
  3. India 1975 to 1977: article 352 on internal disturbance, article 358 suspending article 19, article 359 orders suspending the remedy for articles 14, 21 and 22.
  4. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207: no locus standi for habeas corpus; Khanna J dissenting; described as erroneous in Puttaswamy.
  5. The Forty Fourth Amendment 1978: armed rebellion, written Cabinet recommendation, special majority within a month, six-month limit, articles 20 and 21 never suspendable.
  6. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789: limited amending power is a basic feature.
  7. The first restraint was an election. The law followed it.

Test yourself

1. Explain, with provisions, how the Indian Constitution was used against itself between 1975 and 1977. A Proclamation under article 352 on the ground of internal disturbance brought article 358 into operation, suspending article 19; orders under article 359 suspended the right to move any court to enforce articles 14, 21 and 22; the Thirty Eighth Amendment made the President's satisfaction non-justiciable; the Thirty Ninth removed the Prime Minister's election from judicial scrutiny; and the Forty Second curtailed judicial review and declared amendments unchallengeable.

2. What did the Forty Fourth Amendment change, and why does each change matter? It replaced "internal disturbance" with "armed rebellion", so the ground is narrower; it required a written Cabinet recommendation, so the decision cannot be one person's; it required approval by both Houses by special majority within a month and set a six-month renewal cycle, so the legislature must keep re-authorising it; it confined article 358 to war and external aggression; and it removed articles 20 and 21 from the reach of article 359, so the right to life can no longer be made unenforceable.

munotes.in32

A Constitution Without Constitutionalism

3. Why is Minerva Mills the legal answer to the second route, and not Kesavananda? Kesavananda Bharati established that the amending power cannot destroy the basic structure. Minerva Mills applied that to the amending power itself, striking down the clause that said no amendment could be called in question, and holding the limited nature of the amending power to be a basic feature. Without it, the doctrine could have been amended out of existence.

4. Can a constitution be designed so that this cannot happen? Only up to a point. Article 79(3) of the German Basic Law makes certain amendments inadmissible and article 20(4) gives a right of resistance; India's basic structure doctrine does similar work judicially. But every such rule is addressed to the same courts, legislatures and executives that would be involved in dismantling the constitution, so the ultimate check is political: elections, a free press and an attentive public.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in33

Chapter Eight

Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A codified constitution is contained in one document; an uncodified one is not, and the British constitution is uncodified but very largely written down.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitution is codified when its rules are collected in a single enacted instrument of superior legal force, and uncodified when they are dispersed among statutes, judicial decisions, conventions and practice; the older labels written and unwritten are used for the same distinction but are inaccurate, because much of an uncodified constitution is in writing and part of every codified constitution is not.

Why the labels are confused

Dicey and the nineteenth-century writers spoke of written and unwritten constitutions and meant codified and uncodified. The usage stuck, and it produces a claim that is simply false: that the British constitution is unwritten. Magna Carta is written. The Bill of Rights 1689 is written. The Parliament Acts, the Human Rights Act and the Constitutional Reform Act are all written, printed, and available.

What Britain lacks is not writing. It is a single instrument, enacted at a moment, superior to ordinary law, and alterable only by a special procedure.

Conversely, no codified constitution contains the whole of its own constitution. The American document says nothing about political parties, the cabinet, the seniority system in Congress, the practice of judicial nomination hearings, or the two-term convention that governed the Presidency for a hundred and fifty years before the Twenty Second Amendment. The Indian document says nothing about coalition formation or the office of Leader of the Opposition in the Rajya Sabha.

What the British constitution is made of

Five sources, and every one of them is examinable.

Statutes. Magna Carta 1297 chapter XXIX, still in force in England and Wales, guaranteeing that no free man shall be taken or imprisoned or otherwise destroyed but by lawful judgment of his peers or by the law of the land. The Bill of Rights 1689, of which the ninth article provides that the freedom of speech and debates or proceedings in Parliament ought not to be impeached or questioned in any court or place out of Parliament. The Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949, the Human Rights Act 1998, the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, the Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland devolution Acts, the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018, and the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022.

The royal prerogative. The residue of the discretionary authority of the Crown, exercised in practice by ministers: the conduct of foreign affairs, the deployment of the armed forces, the grant of pardons, and, since 2022, the dissolution of Parliament.

The common law. Entick v. Carrington, (1765) 19 St Tr 1029, is a common law decision and is as much part of the constitution as any statute.

munotes.in34

Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified

Conventions. Treated in the whole of topic 2.

Works of authority. Erskine May on parliamentary practice, Dicey, Bagehot. These are not law and are treated as evidence of what the practice is.

Does the absence of a code matter?

Three consequences follow, and they are what a comparative answer should say.

First, no hierarchy of laws, until the courts made one. In an uncodified system every Act has the same status, and a later Act impliedly repeals an earlier inconsistent one. That principle was modified in Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), where the Divisional Court held that there are classes of legislative provision which cannot be repealed by mere implication, and that the European Communities Act 1972 was a constitutional statute of that kind. Which statutes are constitutional is a question for the courts, "to which the scope and nature of Parliamentary sovereignty are ultimately confided".

Second, constitutional change by ordinary majority. The House of Lords Act 1999 removed most hereditary peers; the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 created a Supreme Court and reformed the office of Lord Chancellor; the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 removed the prerogative of dissolution and the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 restored it. Each of these would be a constitutional amendment anywhere else.

Third, uncertainty. Nobody could say with confidence in 2019 whether the courts would review a prorogation. The answer came from R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, and it was not obvious in advance.

A worked example

A government wishes to abolish the second chamber of the legislature.

In the United Kingdom an Act of Parliament suffices, and if the House of Lords refuses to pass it, the Parliament Acts procedure can be used to pass it without them after the delay in section 2 of the 1911 Act as amended by the 1949 Act. There is no legal obstacle.

In Canada it cannot be done at all except by the unanimous consent procedure. In Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, the Supreme Court of Canada held that abolition falls under section 41, requiring resolutions of the Senate, the House of Commons and the legislative assembly of every province.

In India abolition of the Rajya Sabha would require an amendment under article 368 ratified by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States, because it would change article 80 and the representation of States in Parliament, and it would face a basic structure challenge on federalism.

The cases

Facts. Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), [2003] QB 151, was a prosecution of market traders who sold goods in imperial units. They argued that the Weights and Measures Act 1985, being later, had impliedly repealed the European Communities Act 1972 so far as it required metric units.

munotes.in35

Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified

Held, by Laws LJ and Crane J. The common law had created exceptions to the doctrine of implied repeal, "a doctrine which was always the common law's own creature". There are now classes or types of legislative provision which cannot be repealed by mere implication, and the European Communities Act is a constitutional statute of that class. Which statutes are constitutional is for the courts, to which the scope and nature of parliamentary sovereignty are ultimately confided.

Why it matters here. It shows an uncodified constitution growing a hierarchy of laws by judicial decision, which is precisely the work a codified constitution does by its own terms.

Facts. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, was a reference by the Governor in Council asking whether Parliament could unilaterally introduce consultative elections for senators, impose term limits, and abolish the Senate.

Held, by the Court, unanimously. It could not. Part V of the Constitution Act 1982 provides four categories of amending procedure, of which the general one is the 7/50 procedure under section 38 complemented by section 42, requiring a substantial degree of consensus between Parliament and the provincial legislatures; the unanimous consent procedure under section 41 covers the listed matters, and abolition of the Senate falls within it.

Why it matters here. It is the exact opposite of the British position on the same question, and the pair makes the codified/uncodified distinction concrete rather than definitional.

Distinctions

CodifiedUncodified
FormOne enacted instrumentStatutes, cases, prerogative, conventions, practice
Superior forceYes, and inconsistent law is voidNo, subject to Thoburn
AmendmentSpecial procedureOrdinary Act of Parliament
CertaintyHigher; the text can be readLower; the practice must be found
FlexibilityLowerHigher
MU's sevenIndia, USA, Switzerland, Germany, Ireland; Canada partlyUnited Kingdom
WrittenUnwritten
What it should meanReduced to writing in some formNot written down at all
What it is used to meanCodifiedUncodified
Why the usage misleadsThe British constitution is largely writtenEvery codified constitution has unwritten conventions

What beginners get wrong

"The British constitution is unwritten." Say uncodified. If you must say unwritten, say at once that a great deal of it is in writing and give two statutes.

"Canada is uncodified like Britain." Canada is a defined set of enacted instruments, listed in section 52(2) of the Constitution Act 1982, with a supremacy clause and entrenched amending procedures. It is codified in more than one document, which is not the same thing.

munotes.in36

Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified

"An uncodified constitution has no constitutional law." It has a great deal, and Miller No 1, Miller No 2, Jackson and Thoburn are four leading modern examples in fifteen years.

Limits and criticism

The distinction is one of degree. Israel has Basic Laws that are constitutional in force and were enacted separately over decades; New Zealand has a Constitution Act 1986 that is not entrenched.

Codification does not settle meaning. The American document is short and the disagreements about it are enormous.

Uncodified systems can be more rights-protective in practice than codified ones. The comparison must be with how a system behaves, not with its form.

Quick revision

  1. Codified means one instrument of superior force; uncodified means dispersed. Written and unwritten are the older, inaccurate labels for the same distinction.
  2. The British constitution: statutes, prerogative, common law, conventions, works of authority.
  3. Bill of Rights 1689 article 9: freedom of speech and debates in Parliament not to be impeached or questioned in any court.
  4. Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin): constitutional statutes cannot be impliedly repealed.
  5. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32: abolition of the Senate needs unanimous provincial consent under section 41.
  6. Consequences of no code: no hierarchy of laws by default, change by ordinary majority, and uncertainty.
  7. Canada is codified in several instruments, listed in section 52(2) of the Constitution Act 1982.

Test yourself

1. "The British constitution is unwritten." Correct the statement and justify the correction. It is uncodified, not unwritten. Magna Carta 1297, the Bill of Rights 1689, the Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949, the Human Rights Act 1998 and the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 are all written and all constitutional. What Britain lacks is a single instrument of superior legal force alterable only by a special procedure.

2. What did Thoburn change, and why is it significant for the classification? It held that constitutional statutes are immune from implied repeal, so an ordinary later Act does not displace them unless it says so expressly. That gives an uncodified constitution something a codified one has by definition, a hierarchy of laws, and it locates the power to decide which statutes are constitutional in the courts.

3. Compare the abolition of a second chamber in the United Kingdom, Canada and India. In the United Kingdom an ordinary Act suffices, and section 2 of the Parliament Act 1911 as amended even provides a route without the Lords' consent. In Canada abolition needs unanimous consent under section 41 of the Constitution Act 1982: Reference re Senate Reform. In India it needs an amendment under article 368 ratified by half the State legislatures, and would face a basic structure objection on federalism.

munotes.in37

Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified

4. Name two things that are part of a codified constitution's working arrangements but appear nowhere in its text. In the United States, political parties and the President's cabinet, neither of which is mentioned in the 1787 document; the two-term limit was also purely conventional until the Twenty Second Amendment. In India, coalition formation and the position of the Leader of the Opposition are governed by practice and by ordinary law rather than by the Constitution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Nine

Rigid and Flexible Constitutions

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A rigid constitution can be changed only by a special procedure; a flexible one can be changed like any other law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitution is rigid when its alteration requires a procedure more demanding than that for ordinary legislation, and flexible when it may be altered by the ordinary legislative process; rigidity is a property of the amending procedure and is a matter of degree, not of kind.

Why the distinction exists

If a constitution could be changed by the same majority that passes a finance Act, it would not limit that majority at all. Rigidity is therefore not an accident of drafting: it is the device by which the limits of [Limited Government and the Devices That Limit It] are kept out of reach of the body they bind.

The cost is obvious. A constitution too hard to change becomes a dead hand. Every framer chooses a point on that line, and the seven texts on this syllabus choose seven different points.

The scale, from most flexible to most rigid

The United Kingdom: entirely flexible in law. Any Act of Parliament may alter any constitutional rule. Section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 excludes only one thing from the procedure that bypasses the Lords, a Bill to extend the maximum duration of Parliament beyond five years, and even that is a procedural protection rather than an entrenchment.

India: three routes, and only one of them rigid. Certain matters, such as the formation of new States under articles 3 and 4 and the abolition of a Legislative Council under article 169, are altered by a simple majority and are expressly excluded from article 368. Most amendments require a majority of the total membership of each House and a majority of not less than two thirds of the members present and voting. The matters listed in the proviso to article 368(2), which include the manner of election of the President, the distribution of legislative powers, and article 368 itself, additionally require ratification by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States.

Germany: rigid, with an absolute limit. Article 79(2) requires two thirds of the members of the Bundestag and two thirds of the votes of the Bundesrat. Article 79(3) makes some amendments inadmissible altogether.

Ireland: every amendment goes to the people. Article 46 requires a Bill to be passed by both Houses and then submitted to referendum under Article 47, at which a simple majority of votes cast decides.

Switzerland: every amendment goes to the people and the cantons. Article 140 makes a referendum compulsory for every constitutional amendment, and it must win a double majority, of the people voting and of the cantons.

munotes.in39

Rigid and Flexible Constitutions

The United States: the hardest in operation. Article V requires proposal by two thirds of both Houses of Congress, or by a convention called on the application of two thirds of the State legislatures, and ratification by three quarters of the States, which is thirty eight of fifty.

The trap: rigidity as written and rigidity in operation

Read only the procedures and you would say Switzerland is more rigid than India, because Switzerland requires a double popular majority and India requires only legislative majorities.

Count the amendments and the ranking reverses in an instructive way.

The United States Constitution has been amended twenty seven times in two hundred and thirty seven years, and the first ten came as a single package in 1791. The Twenty Seventh, on congressional pay, was proposed in 1789 and ratified in 1992, two hundred and two years later.

The Indian Constitution has been amended more than a hundred times in seventy five years.

The Swiss Constitution, on paper the most demanding, has been amended very frequently, because article 139 lets a hundred thousand voters put a proposal on the ballot directly, so amendment is a normal channel of politics rather than an extraordinary event.

The lesson is that a procedure's difficulty depends on the political system it sits in. The American procedure requires agreement across thirty eight States in a country with two polarised parties, and that is why it is hard. The Swiss procedure requires a majority of voters in a country used to voting four times a year, and that is why it is not.

A worked example

A government wishes to add a right to housing to the constitution.

In the United Kingdom an Act would do it, and the right would be as vulnerable as any other statutory right.

In India it would go under article 368 by a special majority of both Houses. If it were inserted in Part III it would need no State ratification, because Part III is not in the proviso. It would then be enforceable under article 32.

In Ireland the Bill would pass both Houses and go to a referendum under Article 47.

In Switzerland either the Federal Assembly proposes it or a hundred thousand voters do, and in either case article 140 sends it to a compulsory vote requiring a double majority.

In the United States two thirds of both Houses would have to propose it and thirty eight State legislatures ratify it, and no amendment has been ratified since 1992.

In Germany two thirds of the Bundestag and two thirds of the Bundesrat, and the addition would not touch article 79(3).

Six systems and six answers, from an afternoon in Westminster to a practical impossibility in Washington.

munotes.in40

Rigid and Flexible Constitutions

The cases

Facts. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), was brought by a prisoner held under the National Prohibition Act, who argued that the Eighteenth Amendment was invalid because Congress had attached a seven-year time limit to its ratification, a condition not mentioned in Article V.

Held, by Van Devanter J for the Court. Congress may fix a definite period. "We conclude that the fair inference or implication from article 5 is that the ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal", and of the power of Congress, keeping within reasonable limits, to fix a definite period, the Court entertained no doubt.

Why it matters here. Rigidity is not only about numbers. A procedure that leaves a proposal open indefinitely is less rigid in effect than one that closes it, because the political moment can be waited out.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, is worked in full in [The Basic Structure Doctrine]; for this chapter what matters is that thirteen judges were asked how far the special majority in article 368 could reach.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. India's procedure is only moderately rigid on paper, and the doctrine adds a limit that no counting of majorities would disclose. A comparative answer that ranks India by its majorities alone has missed the most important thing about it.

Distinctions

SystemProcedureRigidity on paperAmendments in practice
United KingdomOrdinary ActNoneContinuous
IndiaArticle 368: simple, special, or special plus half the StatesModerateOver one hundred
CanadaPart V: 7/50, unanimity, and three other proceduresHighFew
GermanyArticle 79(2): two thirds of both chambers; article 79(3) absolute limitsHighFrequent, over sixty
IrelandArticles 46 and 47: both Houses plus referendumHighAbout forty
SwitzerlandArticle 140: compulsory referendum, double majorityHighest on paperVery frequent
United StatesArticle V: two thirds and three quartersHighest in operationTwenty seven

What beginners get wrong

"Rigid means it cannot be changed." It means the procedure is harder. Switzerland is rigid and changes constantly.

"India has a flexible constitution." It has all three degrees at once, which is the interesting fact about it, and its most important limit, the basic structure doctrine, is not a procedure at all.

"A rigid constitution is a better constitution." Rigidity protects whatever is in the text, including what should not be there. The American Constitution's rigidity protected slavery until it took a civil war and the Thirteenth Amendment to remove it.

munotes.in41

Rigid and Flexible Constitutions

Limits and criticism

The classification measures the wrong thing on its own. What matters is whether the constitution changes appropriately, not how often.

Judicial interpretation is a substitute for amendment. In the United States, where formal amendment is nearly impossible, constitutional change happens through the Supreme Court, which is why the appointment of a Justice is a political event of the first order and why Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, 597 U.S. 215 (2022), could reverse fifty years of settled doctrine without a word of the text changing.

Rigidity can be evaded. A government that cannot amend may achieve the same result by ordinary legislation, by executive action, or by appointing judges who read the text differently.

Quick revision

  1. Rigid: special amending procedure. Flexible: ordinary legislative process. It is a matter of degree.
  2. United Kingdom: fully flexible; only section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 protects the duration of Parliament, and only procedurally.
  3. India: three routes under and outside article 368, with State ratification for the proviso matters.
  4. Switzerland: compulsory referendum with a double majority under article 140, plus the popular initiative under article 139.
  5. United States: Article V, two thirds and three quarters, twenty seven amendments in two hundred and thirty seven years.
  6. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921): ratification must be within a reasonable time and Congress may fix the period.
  7. Kesavananda Bharati: the basic structure limit is not a matter of majorities and does not show up in the procedure.

Test yourself

1. Define rigidity and explain why the American Constitution is more rigid in practice than the Swiss. Rigidity is the demandingness of the amending procedure relative to ordinary legislation. Article V requires agreement across two thirds of Congress and three quarters of the States in a polarised two-party system, so it has produced twenty seven amendments; the Swiss procedure requires a popular double majority in a country where constitutional voting is routine and where a hundred thousand signatures can start it, so it has produced very many.

2. Is India's Constitution rigid or flexible? Answer precisely. Both, by design. Matters such as the creation of States under articles 3 and 4 change by simple majority outside article 368; most of the Constitution changes by a special majority of each House; the matters in the proviso to article 368(2) additionally need ratification by half the State legislatures. Beyond all three sits the basic structure doctrine, which no majority can satisfy.

3. What does Dillon v. Gloss add to the study of rigidity? That the time available for ratification is part of the procedure's difficulty. The Court inferred from Article V that ratification must occur within a reasonable time and held that Congress may fix a definite period, which prevents a proposal being revived in a wholly different political era.

munotes.in42

Rigid and Flexible Constitutions

4. Why can a rigid constitution still change substantially without any amendment? Because interpretation does the work. Where amendment is practically closed, constitutional development moves to the courts, and a change of doctrine has the same effect as a change of text: Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, 597 U.S. 215 (2022), overruled Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973), and the Constitution was not altered by a word.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in43

Chapter Ten

Federal and Unitary Constitutions

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A federal constitution gives two levels of government their own powers under the constitution itself; a unitary constitution has one government from which all other authority is derived.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitution is federal where it distributes legislative and executive power between a general government and regional governments, each deriving its authority from the constitution and neither being legally subordinate to the other within its own sphere; it is unitary where all governmental power is vested in a single central authority, any regional power being a delegation revocable by that authority.

Why the distinction exists

Federalism is a solution to a specific problem: how to unite territories that will not accept being governed as one, or how to govern a country too large or too plural for one legislature.

The two motives produce two different federations, and the difference runs through the whole of Module II. The United States and Switzerland federated upwards, from units that were sovereign before the union, and both left the residue with the units: the Tenth Amendment reserves to the States the powers not delegated, and article 3 of the Swiss Constitution declares that the cantons are sovereign except to the extent that their sovereignty is limited by the Federal Constitution.

Canada and India federated downwards, out of an existing colonial administration, and both kept the residue at the centre: the opening words of section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867 give the Parliament of Canada power to make laws for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to all matters not assigned exclusively to the provinces, and article 248 of the Indian Constitution read with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the residuary power.

The four minimum conditions

A constitution is federal only if all four are present. This is the test to state in an answer.

1. A written constitution. The division must be recorded somewhere both levels can appeal to.

2. A distribution of powers. Each level must have subjects of its own.

3. Supremacy of the constitution. Neither level may alter the division by its own act, which means the constitution must be rigid and must prevail over ordinary law.

4. An umpire. Some authority must decide disputes about the boundary. In India that is the Supreme Court, with original jurisdiction under article 131; in Canada the Supreme Court on a reference; in Germany the Federal Constitutional Court; in the United States the Supreme Court; in Switzerland the Federal Supreme Court under article 189, subject to article 190 for federal Acts.

Where MU's seven fall

Federal: the United States, Switzerland, Canada, Germany, and India with the qualification below.

munotes.in44

Federal and Unitary Constitutions

Unitary: Ireland, and the United Kingdom.

India satisfies all four conditions and is nevertheless described by many writers as quasi-federal, because the centre can redraw the States by ordinary law under articles 3 and 4, because the residue is central, because emergency provisions can convert the system into a unitary one, and because the Governor of a State is appointed by the Union. The argument is examined in [Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India]; for classification purposes it is federal, and the Supreme Court has said so repeatedly since State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241.

Ireland is the control case, and it is worth being exact. Article 15.2.1 provides that the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State is vested in the Oireachtas, and no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State. Article 28A, inserted in 1999, recognises the role of local government and requires local elections at least every five years, but that is guaranteed local government, not a second order of legislature. Ireland is therefore a unitary State with a written, rigid, judicially enforced constitution, which is exactly why it is useful: it separates federalism from the other features it usually travels with.

The United Kingdom is unitary in law and devolved in practice. The Scottish Parliament, the Senedd and the Northern Ireland Assembly exercise power conferred by Acts of the Westminster Parliament, and in strict law those Acts can be repealed. The Sewel convention, that Westminster will not normally legislate on devolved matters without consent, is a convention, and R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, held that the courts will not enforce it even though it is written into section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998.

A worked example

A regional government wishes to legislate on a subject the central government also claims.

In a federation the question is one of competence, decided by the umpire. In India the court asks which List the subject falls in, applies the doctrine of pith and substance, and if both are competent applies article 254 on repugnancy. In Canada it asks whether the matter falls in section 91 or section 92 and applies the same pith-and-substance reasoning, which India took from the Privy Council's Canadian appeals.

In a unitary State the question does not arise in that form. In Ireland the Oireachtas has the sole and exclusive power, so a local authority acts only within powers conferred by statute and an excess is ultra vires. In the United Kingdom a devolved Act outside competence is invalid under the devolution statutes, which is a statutory limit rather than a constitutional division.

munotes.in45

Federal and Unitary Constitutions

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, arose when the Union enacted the Coal Bearing Areas (Acquisition and Development) Act 1957 and sought to acquire land vested in the State of West Bengal. The State sued under article 131, arguing that the Constitution was federal and that the Union could not acquire State property.

Held, by the majority. The Indian Constitution is not traditionally federal. The Court pointed to the absence of a separate constitution for each State, the power of Parliament to alter State boundaries under articles 3 and 4, the single citizenship, the unified judiciary and the residuary power at the centre, and held the Act valid.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the quasi-federal argument in the Supreme Court's own words. It should be read with S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, where the Court held federalism to be a basic feature, and the two together are the honest answer to the classification question for India.

Facts. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11, decided on 25 March 2021, was a challenge by three provinces to a federal Act setting national minimum standards for greenhouse gas pricing.

Held, by Wagner CJ for a majority of six to three. The Act was valid. Establishing minimum national standards of greenhouse gas price stringency is a matter of national concern falling within Parliament's power to legislate for the peace, order and good government of Canada under the opening words of section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867.

Why it matters here. It shows the residuary clause India deliberately did not copy doing work in the twenty first century, on a problem no framer anticipated, and it is the best modern illustration of how a federal division adapts.

Distinctions

FederalUnitary
Source of regional powerThe constitutionA grant from the centre
Can the centre abolish the region?Not by ordinary lawYes, by ordinary law
Written constitution requiredYesNo
Umpire neededYesNo
MU's sevenUSA, Switzerland, Canada, Germany, IndiaIreland, United Kingdom
Coming togetherHolding together
Units before the unionSovereignNot separately sovereign
ResidueWith the unitsWith the centre
ExamplesUnited States, SwitzerlandIndia, Canada
ProvisionTenth Amendment; Swiss article 3Article 248 and Entry 97; section 91 opening words

What beginners get wrong

"India is not federal because the centre is strong." Strength of the centre is a variable within federalism, not a departure from it. Canada's centre is strong and nobody doubts Canada is federal.

"Devolution makes the United Kingdom federal." It does not, because the devolved legislatures hold statutory power. Federalism requires that the regional power be constitutionally held.

munotes.in46

Federal and Unitary Constitutions

"Ireland is federal because it has local government." Article 28A guarantees local government and Article 15.2.1 says the Oireachtas has the sole and exclusive law-making power. Local authorities are not a level of legislature.

Limits and criticism

The classification is binary and reality is a spectrum. Between the American federation and the Irish unitary State lie devolution, regionalism, asymmetric arrangements and treaty-based unions.

It says nothing about how power is actually exercised. Fiscal dependence can hollow out a formal federal division, which is why [Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation] matters more to the working of a federation than the lists do.

The four conditions describe the design, not the practice. A federation whose umpire is not independent is federal on paper only, which returns the argument to [A Constitution Without Constitutionalism].

Quick revision

  1. Federal: two levels, each holding power under the constitution. Unitary: one level, all else delegated.
  2. Four conditions: a written constitution, a distribution of powers, supremacy of the constitution, and an umpire.
  3. Coming together leaves the residue with the units (Tenth Amendment, Swiss article 3); holding together keeps it at the centre (article 248 and Entry 97; section 91 opening words).
  4. MU's seven: federal are the USA, Switzerland, Canada, Germany and India; unitary are Ireland and the United Kingdom.
  5. Ireland: Article 15.2.1 sole and exclusive legislative power; Article 28A local government only.
  6. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241: not traditionally federal. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: federalism is a basic feature.
  7. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11: national concern under peace, order and good government.

Test yourself

1. State the four conditions of a federal constitution and apply them to India. A written constitution: yes. A distribution of powers: articles 245 and 246 with the Seventh Schedule's three Lists. Supremacy of the constitution: article 13 and the rigidity of article 368 for the proviso matters. An umpire: the Supreme Court, with original jurisdiction under article 131. All four are present, so India is federal, with the qualifications discussed under the quasi-federal argument.

2. Why is Ireland on the syllabus under federalism when it is not a federal State? Because MU lists it there, and because the honest answer is instructive. Article 15.2.1 vests the sole and exclusive law-making power in the Oireachtas and Article 28A guarantees local government only. Ireland's real contribution to the Indian Constitution is Article 45, the directive principles of social policy, and an answer should say so rather than manufacture an Irish federalism.

3. Distinguish coming-together from holding-together federations and give the provision that shows the difference. Coming-together federations are formed by previously sovereign units and leave the residue with them: the Tenth Amendment in the United States, article 3 of the Swiss Constitution. Holding-together federations are formed by devolving power from an existing central authority and keep the residue at the centre: article 248 with Entry 97 of List I in India, and the peace, order and good government words opening section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867.

munotes.in47

Federal and Unitary Constitutions

4. Does devolution make a unitary State federal? No. The test is the source of the regional power. A devolved legislature exercises power conferred by an Act of the central legislature, which can in law be amended or repealed; a federal unit holds power under the constitution, which the centre cannot alter unilaterally. The Sewel convention is a political restraint on Westminster and the Supreme Court declined to enforce it in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in48

Chapter Eleven

Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

A republic has an elected head of State and a monarchy an hereditary one; an evolved constitution grew over time and an enacted one was made at a moment.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitution is republican where the head of State holds office by election, directly or indirectly, for a term, and monarchical where the office is hereditary and held for life; it is evolved where its rules accumulated through practice, custom and successive statutes without a founding act, and enacted where it was adopted as a whole by a constituent body at a determinate moment.

Why the axes matter

Because students assume they line up, and they do not. A monarchy can be a full democracy with an independent judiciary and effective rights; a republic can be an autocracy. The axes are descriptive, and putting a system on all of them at once is what [Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall] does.

Republican and monarchical among the seven

Republics. India, the United States, Switzerland, Germany and Ireland.

Monarchies. The United Kingdom and Canada, which share the same monarch.

The interesting question is what turns on it, and the answer is: less than students expect.

In India the President is elected indirectly, under article 54, by an electoral college of the elected members of both Houses of Parliament and of the Legislative Assemblies of the States, with the weighted value provided by article 55. He holds office for five years under article 56, is re-eligible under article 57, and may be removed by impeachment for violation of the Constitution under article 61. And he acts, under article 74(1) as amended in 1976 and 1978, in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers, which advice is binding, subject to one power to require reconsideration.

In the United Kingdom the monarch is hereditary and the succession is governed by the Act of Settlement 1700 as amended. The monarch assents to legislation, appoints the Prime Minister and dissolves Parliament, and does all of it on advice.

So the Indian President and the British monarch do the same constitutional work and hold their offices on completely different bases. That is the point of the axis: it tells you how the office is filled, not what the office does.

Ireland is worth a line because it shows a third arrangement. Under Article 12 the President of Ireland is elected directly by the people for seven years, which makes the office more democratically legitimate than either, and Article 13 nevertheless confines it to formal functions with two exceptions of substance: under Article 26 the President may refer a Bill to the Supreme Court to test its constitutionality, and under Article 27 may decline a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in the Dail.

munotes.in49

Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted

Germany elects its Federal President under article 54 by a Federal Convention consisting of the members of the Bundestag and an equal number of members elected by the Land parliaments, for five years, once renewable.

Switzerland has no head of State in the usual sense. The Federal Council of seven is the collective head of State and of government, and its President, elected annually by the Federal Assembly under article 176, is chairman for the year.

Evolved and enacted

Evolved. The United Kingdom, and only the United Kingdom among MU's seven. There is no founding act. Magna Carta 1215, the Bill of Rights 1689, the Act of Settlement 1700, the Acts of Union, the Parliament Acts and the twentieth-century statutes are a sequence, not a constitution-making moment.

Enacted. India, adopted by the Constituent Assembly on 26 November 1949. The United States, framed at Philadelphia in 1787 and ratified in 1788. Ireland, adopted by the people at a referendum on 1 July 1937. Germany, adopted by the Parliamentary Council on 23 May 1949. Switzerland, adopted by popular vote on 18 April 1999.

Canada is a hybrid, and instructive. The Constitution Act 1867 was an Act of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, so Canada's founding instrument was enacted, but not by Canadians. Patriation in 1982 was the enacting moment for Canada itself, and Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, is the case in which the Supreme Court of Canada was asked whether it could be done without provincial consent.

A worked example

Suppose the head of State refuses to sign a Bill duly passed by the legislature.

In India article 111 permits the President to withhold assent, or to return a Bill other than a Money Bill for reconsideration; if the Houses pass it again, with or without amendment, he shall not withhold assent. There is no time limit in the article, which is why the corresponding provision for Governors, article 200, has produced the recent litigation described in [The Conventions of the Indian Constitution].

In the United Kingdom the monarch's refusal is unthinkable rather than unlawful. Assent has not been refused since 1708, and the rule against refusing is a convention, not a statute.

In Ireland Article 26 gives the President a lawful alternative: refer the Bill to the Supreme Court, which decides its constitutionality, and if the Court upholds it the President must sign, and the Bill can never afterwards be questioned.

Three heads of State, three legal positions, and the Irish one shows that a formal head of State can be given a real, bounded power without becoming a political actor.

munotes.in50

Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted

The cases

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, concerned the Punjab government's nationalisation of school textbooks, carried on without any statute, and required the Court to describe the nature of the Indian executive.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ. The President has been made a formal or constitutional head of the executive; the real executive power is vested in the Council of Ministers, which is answerable to the legislature. The Court added that the Constitution does not recognise the separation of powers in absolute rigidity but that one organ may not assume functions essentially belonging to another.

Why it matters here. It states, in the Supreme Court's own words, the point of this chapter: the Indian President's position is that of a constitutional monarch in a republic.

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, was a reference on whether the federal government could ask the United Kingdom Parliament to patriate and amend the Canadian constitution without provincial agreement.

Held. By seven to two, the resolution was lawful; by six to three, it was unconstitutional in the conventional sense, a convention requiring "a substantial degree of provincial consent", though the Court declined to devise a formula in the abstract.

Why it matters here. It is the moment an evolved-and-imported constitution became an enacted one, and it shows that the transition was made by political negotiation prompted by a court that would not enforce the rule it had found.

Distinctions

RepublicMonarchy
Head of StateElected, for a termHereditary, for life
MU's sevenIndia, USA, Switzerland, Germany, IrelandUnited Kingdom, Canada
Powers of the officeRange from formal (India, Germany) to executive (USA)Formal, exercised on advice
RemovalImpeachment, article 61 in IndiaAbdication or statute
EvolvedEnacted
OriginAccumulated over centuriesAdopted at a moment
Founding documentNone1787, 1867, 1937, 1949, 1949, 1982, 1999
MU's sevenUnited KingdomThe other six, Canada in two stages
Typical formUncodifiedCodified

What beginners get wrong

"A monarchy cannot be democratic." The United Kingdom and Canada are on the syllabus as counter-examples, and both have universal suffrage, responsible government and independent courts.

"A republic means an elected executive." It means an elected head of State. India's President is elected and is not the executive in substance; the United States President is elected and is.

"Evolved constitutions are old and enacted ones are modern." The Swiss constitutional tradition runs from 1848 and its current text is from 1999; the American text is from 1787 and is enacted. Age and mode of origin are different questions.

munotes.in51

Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted

Limits and criticism

The republican/monarchical axis has become nearly ornamental. In a constitutional monarchy the office is filled differently and behaves identically, so the axis tells you about history rather than about power.

The evolved/enacted axis conceals continuity. India's Constitution is enacted, and a great deal of it, the parliamentary executive, the office of Governor, the emergency provisions and the legislative lists, came from the Government of India Act 1935.

Neither axis predicts rights protection or the strength of the courts, which is why [Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall] places the systems on all the axes together.

Quick revision

  1. Republic: elected head of State. Monarchy: hereditary. Five of MU's seven are republics; the United Kingdom and Canada share a monarch.
  2. India: article 54 electoral college, article 55 weighting, article 56 five-year term, article 61 impeachment, article 74(1) binding advice.
  3. Ireland: Article 12 direct election for seven years; Article 26 reference of a Bill; Article 27 refusal of a dissolution.
  4. Germany: article 54, Federal Convention. Switzerland: no single head of State; article 176 rotating Presidency of the Federal Council.
  5. Evolved: the United Kingdom alone. Enacted: 1787 USA, 1867 and 1982 Canada, 1937 Ireland, 1949 Germany and India, 1999 Switzerland.
  6. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549: the President is a formal or constitutional head.
  7. The axes are independent: position on one predicts nothing about the others.

Test yourself

1. India and the United Kingdom have heads of State chosen in completely different ways and doing the same job. Explain. The Indian President is elected under article 54 by an electoral college for a five-year term; the British monarch inherits. Both give assent, appoint the head of government, and act on ministerial advice, which article 74(1) makes binding in India and convention makes binding in the United Kingdom. The mode of appointment differs; the constitutional function does not.

2. What can the President of Ireland do that the President of India cannot? Refer a Bill to the Supreme Court under Article 26 for a decision on its constitutionality, after which the Bill, if upheld, can never afterwards be questioned; and refuse a dissolution under Article 27 to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in the Dail. The Indian President may withhold assent or return a Bill under article 111, but must assent if it is passed again.

3. Why is Canada described as both evolved and enacted? Its founding instrument, the Constitution Act 1867, was an Act of the United Kingdom Parliament, so the constitution was enacted but not by Canadians, and it developed thereafter partly by convention. Patriation in 1982 was the moment Canada enacted its own amending procedures and Charter, and Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, is the decision that shaped how it was done.

munotes.in52

Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted

4. What is the head of State in Switzerland? There is none in the usual sense. The Federal Council of seven, elected by the United Federal Assembly under article 175, is the collective head of State and of government, and one of the seven serves as President for a year under article 176. No individual holds the office of head of State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in53

Chapter Twelve

Wheare's Classification and Its Critics

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

K. C. Wheare classified constitutions on six pairs of opposites, and the scheme is still the framework this syllabus uses, though it describes texts better than it describes systems.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Wheare's classification sorts constitutions along six axes, written and unwritten, rigid and flexible, supreme and subordinate, federal and unitary, separated-powers and fused-powers, and republican and monarchical, each axis asking a distinct question about the constitution's form.

Why a classification at all

Comparison needs axes. Faced with seven documents, a student can either describe them one after another, which produces a survey and not a comparison, or place them on a common set of questions, which produces an answer.

Wheare, writing in Modern Constitutions in 1951, supplied the questions, and they have held up because each of them asks about a real design choice a framer had to make.

The six pairs

1. Written and unwritten. Is the constitution reduced to a document? Wheare's own usage; the accurate labels are codified and uncodified, for the reasons in [Written and Unwritten, Codified and Uncodified].

2. Rigid and flexible. Can it be changed by the ordinary legislative process, or only by a special one? Treated in [Rigid and Flexible Constitutions].

3. Supreme and subordinate. Is the constitution the highest law in the system, or does it operate subject to a higher external authority? Wheare's example of a subordinate constitution was a colonial one made under an imperial statute, and Canada's is the case study: the Constitution Act 1867 was an Act of the United Kingdom Parliament, and Canadian constitutional amendment required a request to Westminster until 1982.

4. Federal and unitary. Treated in [Federal and Unitary Constitutions].

5. Separated powers and fused powers. Are the executive and the legislature distinct in personnel and tenure, or is the executive drawn from and answerable to the legislature? Treated in [Separation of Powers] and in the whole of topic 3.

6. Republican and monarchical. Treated in [Republican and Monarchical, Evolved and Enacted].

Wheare added a further observation that examiners like: a constitution is what it is not because of what its text says but because of what happens under it, and the way to test a classification is to look at practice.

Applying it to one system, carefully

Take India and run the six.

Written: codified, in one instrument of 395 articles and twelve Schedules.

Rigid: partly. Three routes, of which one is a simple majority outside article 368, and the basic structure doctrine sits above all three.

Supreme: yes. Article 13 voids inconsistent law; there is no external authority above the Constitution.

Federal: yes, on the four conditions, and heavily centralised, hence the quasi-federal argument.

munotes.in54

Wheare's Classification and Its Critics

Fused powers: yes as to the executive and legislature, separated as to the judiciary by articles 50, 121, 122, 211, 212, 124 and 217.

Republican: yes, with an indirectly elected President who acts on binding advice.

That paragraph is a complete classification answer for one system. Six of those, arranged as a table, is a complete answer for the topic.

What the scheme cannot see

Three things, and each of them is examined on this paper.

First, conventions. Wheare's axes are about the text. The British constitution is not merely uncodified: the rules that actually determine who governs, that the monarch assents, that the Prime Minister commands a majority, that ministers are collectively responsible, are conventions and appear on no axis. Nor do the American conventions, or the Indian ones. The whole of topic 2 lives in the gap Wheare's classification leaves.

Second, the difference between the text and the working constitution. A constitution can be supreme, rigid, federal and republican on paper and none of those things in practice, which is [A Constitution Without Constitutionalism].

Third, asymmetry and hybridity. The axes are binary and real systems are not. Article 370 gave Jammu and Kashmir a special position within a federal India; Quebec's position in Canada, the cantonal exceptions in Switzerland, and the devolved but unitary United Kingdom are all points between the poles. The classification pushes them to one end or the other and loses the information.

A fourth criticism is worth knowing because it is the modern one: the axes describe the eighteenth and nineteenth-century design choices and say nothing about the twentieth-century ones, such as whether there is a constitutional court, whether rights bind private persons, whether the constitution has a social and economic programme, and whether it provides for supranational integration.

A worked example

Classify the United Kingdom on Wheare's six and see the difficulty.

Written: uncodified, though largely written. Rigid: flexible; any Act may change any rule. Supreme: the constitution is not supreme over Parliament; Parliament is supreme. Federal: unitary, with devolution. Separated: fused. Republican: monarchical.

Every answer is at one end of its axis, and the classification tells you almost nothing about how the United Kingdom is actually governed, about the Human Rights Act, about Thoburn's constitutional statutes, about the Sewel convention, or about the Supreme Court created in 2005. That is the criticism in concrete form.

The cases

Facts. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, asked whether the Parliament of Canada could unilaterally introduce consultative elections for senators, impose term limits, or abolish the Senate.

Held, unanimously. It could not. Part V of the Constitution Act 1982 provides four categories of amending procedure, the general one being the 7/50 procedure of section 38 complemented by section 42, and abolition of the Senate falls under the unanimous consent procedure in section 41.

munotes.in55

Wheare's Classification and Its Critics

Why it matters here. It shows Wheare's third axis, supreme and subordinate, at the moment it stopped applying to Canada. Before 1982 a Canadian amendment meant asking Westminster; after 1982 it means Part V, and the classification of the Canadian constitution changed without the country changing.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose out of Presidential proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments, and required the Supreme Court to decide whether the proclamations were justiciable and what federalism means in India.

Held, by a Bench of nine. A proclamation under article 356 is justiciable; the President's satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the dissolution of a State Assembly should not take place before both Houses of Parliament approve; and federalism is a basic feature of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It is the modern Indian answer to the fourth axis, and it shows why Wheare's binary is inadequate: India was held federal in principle in the same judgment that upheld the centre's power to dismiss a State government on the President's satisfaction.

Distinctions

Wheare's axisThe question it asksWhat it misses
Written / unwrittenIs it in one document?That much of an uncodified constitution is written
Rigid / flexibleIs amendment special?That practice, not procedure, decides how often it changes
Supreme / subordinateIs there a higher authority?Supranational law, which is neither exactly
Federal / unitaryTwo levels or one?Devolution, asymmetry, the third tier
Separated / fusedWhere does the executive sit?Collegial and semi-presidential systems
Republican / monarchicalHow is the head of State chosen?That in a constitutional monarchy nothing turns on it

What beginners get wrong

"Wheare's classification is a list of types of constitution." It is a list of axes. A constitution is not "a Wheare type"; it has a position on each of six independent questions.

"The axes correlate." They do not. Ireland is republican, unitary, rigid, supreme, fused and codified; the United States is republican, federal, rigid, supreme, separated and codified. They agree on three and differ on three.

"Classification is the whole of topic 1." MU prints constitutionalism first. Classification is the vocabulary; constitutionalism is the point.

Limits and criticism

It is a taxonomy of texts. Wheare himself said that what matters is what happens under a constitution, and his axes cannot record that.

It predates the constitutional court. Germany's Federal Constitutional Court, created in 1951, and its jurisdiction over abstract review, individual complaints and disputes between organs, is a design choice with no place on the six axes, and it has been copied far more widely since than any of them.

munotes.in56

Wheare's Classification and Its Critics

It predates supranational law. Where does a member State of the European Union sit on supreme and subordinate? The German answer in the Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08, decided on 30 June 2009, was that the Federal Constitutional Court retains an identity review of whether the Basic Law's inviolable core is respected, which is a third position the axis has no room for.

Quick revision

  1. Wheare's six pairs: written and unwritten; rigid and flexible; supreme and subordinate; federal and unitary; separated and fused; republican and monarchical.
  2. The axes are independent; a position on one predicts nothing about another.
  3. India on the six: codified; partly rigid with the basic structure above it; supreme; federal and centralised; fused except the judiciary; republican.
  4. What the scheme misses: conventions, the gap between text and practice, and asymmetry.
  5. Modern gaps: constitutional courts, horizontal effect, social and economic programmes, supranational integration.
  6. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32: Canada's amending procedures after the change from subordinate to supreme.
  7. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: federalism is a basic feature, and article 356 is justiciable.

Test yourself

1. Set out Wheare's six axes and classify the Swiss Constitution on each. Written: codified, 197 articles. Rigid: highly, article 140 requiring a compulsory referendum with a double majority. Supreme: yes, though article 190 bars the Federal Supreme Court from setting a federal Act aside. Federal: yes, article 3 leaving sovereignty with the cantons except as limited. Separated or fused: neither in the usual sense; the Federal Assembly elects the Federal Council under article 175 and cannot dismiss it, and article 144 forbids dual membership. Republican: yes, with no single head of State.

2. Give three things Wheare's classification cannot record, with an example of each. Conventions: that the British monarch assents to legislation appears on no axis. The gap between text and practice: India between 1975 and 1977 was supreme, rigid and federal on paper. Asymmetry: article 370 of the Indian Constitution, Quebec in Canada, and devolution in the United Kingdom all sit between the poles of the federal axis.

3. Where does a member State of the European Union sit on the supreme and subordinate axis? Neither cleanly. Its constitution is supreme within the domestic legal order, and European law claims primacy within its own field. The German answer, in the Lisbon judgment of 30 June 2009 and in the PSPP decision of 5 May 2020, is that integration is accepted but the Federal Constitutional Court retains an ultra vires and identity review under article 23(1) read with article 79(3).

munotes.in57

Wheare's Classification and Its Critics

4. Why does MU print "Constitutionalism" before "Classification of Constitutions"? Because classification is the vocabulary and constitutionalism is the substance. Knowing that a constitution is codified, rigid, supreme and federal tells you what kind of document it is; knowing whether the limits it imposes are effective tells you what kind of State it governs, and only the second question is worth answering on its own.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in58

Chapter Thirteen

Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

All seven constitutions can be placed on the same six axes, and four of the placings need an argument rather than a label.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: applying Wheare's axes to the seven systems on this syllabus yields one uncodified and flexible system, five codified and rigid ones with a supreme constitution, and one, Canada, whose classification changed in 1982; the placings that require argument are India on the federal axis, the United Kingdom on the supreme axis, Switzerland on the separated-powers axis, and Ireland on the federal axis.

The table

CodifiedRigidSupremeFederalExecutiveHead of State
IndiaYes, 395 articlesPartly; three routes plus the basic structureYes, art.13Yes, centralisedFusedRepublic, indirectly elected
United StatesYes, 7 ArticlesHighest in operationYesYes, residue with the StatesSeparatedRepublic, directly elected in substance
United KingdomNoNoParliament is supremeUnitary, devolvedFusedMonarchy
SwitzerlandYes, 197 articlesHighest on paperYes, but art.190Yes, cantons sovereign under art.3CollegialNo single head of State
IrelandYes, 50 ArticlesYes, referendum requiredYesUnitaryFusedRepublic, directly elected
GermanyYes, 146 articlesYes, plus art.79(3)YesYes, executive federalismFused, with art.67Republic, indirectly elected
CanadaYes, in several instrumentsYes, Part VYes, s.52(1) since 1982Yes, centralisedFusedMonarchy

The four arguments

India on the federal axis. The four conditions of [Federal and Unitary Constitutions] are all satisfied. Against that: articles 3 and 4 let Parliament redraw a State by ordinary law; article 248 keeps the residue at the centre; article 155 has the Governor appointed by the President; article 356 permits the dismissal of a State government; and article 249 lets the Rajya Sabha authorise Parliament to legislate on a State subject in the national interest. In State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, the Supreme Court said the Constitution is not traditionally federal. In S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, a Bench of nine held federalism to be a basic feature. The honest answer is that India is federal in structure and centralised in operation, and that both propositions come from the Supreme Court.

The United Kingdom on the supreme axis. Parliament is supreme and the constitution is not, and British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, is the authority. But three qualifications have grown since: constitutional statutes are immune from implied repeal under Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin); the courts read legislation compatibly with the Convention rights under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998 and declare incompatibility under section 4; and in Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, several of their Lordships said in passages not necessary to the decision that the sovereignty of Parliament might not be absolute in every conceivable case.

munotes.in59

Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall

Switzerland on the separated-powers axis. The Federal Assembly elects the Federal Council under article 175 and elects the judges of the Federal Supreme Court under article 168, which looks like fusion. But article 144 forbids a person from belonging to more than one of the three at once, which is a stricter separation of personnel than any Westminster system has, and the Federal Council cannot be removed by a vote of no confidence, which is a stricter separation of tenure than the United States has for its Cabinet. Switzerland is neither fused nor separated; it is a third design, and an answer should say so.

Ireland on the federal axis. MU lists Ireland under federalism in topic 5. Article 15.2.1 vests the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State in the Oireachtas. Article 28A recognises local government and requires elections at least every five years, which is a constitutional guarantee of local government and not a division of legislative power. Ireland is unitary, and its place on this syllabus is earned by Article 45 and the directive principles.

What the table shows

Three things worth saying in an answer.

The axes do not correlate. India and the United States are both codified, supreme, federal republics, and they differ completely on the executive. Ireland and the United Kingdom are both unitary and fused, and differ completely on codification and supremacy.

Rigidity and change do not correlate. Switzerland is the most rigid on paper and among the most frequently amended; the United States is the most rigid in operation and the least amended; India is only moderately rigid and has been amended more than a hundred times.

Judicial review is not the same as constitutional supremacy. Switzerland has a supreme constitution and no review of federal Acts. The United Kingdom has review of executive action and no supreme constitution. The two ideas come apart, which is the subject of the next chapter.

A worked example

An examiner asks: "Classify the constitutions of India, the United Kingdom and Switzerland, and state which of them best secures constitutionalism."

The first half is the table, three rows of it.

The second half is the argument, and there is no single right answer, only a well-supported one. A good answer says that each secures constitutionalism by a different mechanism: India by an enforceable bill of rights with a guaranteed remedy under article 32 and a judicially created limit on amendment; the United Kingdom by political accountability, the interpretive duty in section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998 and judicial control of executive action; Switzerland by direct popular control, since fifty thousand voters can demand a referendum on any federal Act under article 141. It then notes that each mechanism has a matching weakness: India's depends on the courts, and Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, shows what happens when they yield; the United Kingdom's depends on Parliament, and the exclusion of sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 of the Human Rights Act by the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024 shows how quickly it can be withdrawn; Switzerland's depends on the electorate, and a majority can amend the Constitution against a minority.

munotes.in60

Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall

The cases

Facts. Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, [2006] 1 AC 262, was a challenge to the Hunting Act 2004, passed under the Parliament Act 1949 procedure without the consent of the House of Lords. The claimants said the 1949 Act was itself invalid, because it had been made under the 1911 Act without the Lords' consent, so that the 1911 procedure had been used to enlarge itself.

Held, by a House of nine. The 1949 Act was valid and so was the Hunting Act; on the true construction of the 1911 Act, an Act of that kind could be made by that procedure. Several of their Lordships added, obiter, that parliamentary sovereignty might not be absolute in every conceivable case.

Why it matters here. It is the nearest the United Kingdom comes to a case about its own amending procedure, and it is the evidence for the qualification on the supreme axis.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose out of proclamations under article 356 dissolving State Assemblies.

Held, by nine judges. The proclamation is justiciable, must rest on relevant material, and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve; federalism is a basic feature of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It is the authority for placing India on the federal side of the axis while acknowledging the centralising provisions, which is the whole of the Indian argument in one case.

Distinctions

Constitutional supremacyParliamentary sovereignty
Highest lawThe constitutionThe latest Act of Parliament
Effect of an inconsistent statuteVoid: article 13, section 52(1)Valid and binding: Pickin
AmendmentSpecial procedureOrdinary Act
MU's sevenIndia, USA, Switzerland, Germany, Ireland, CanadaUnited Kingdom

What beginners get wrong

"India is quasi-federal, and that settles it." The phrase is a label attached in 1963 to a system a nine-judge Bench described as federal in 1994. Use both authorities and argue.

"Switzerland has no separation of powers." Article 144 separates the personnel absolutely. What it lacks is a Westminster confidence relationship and an American separately elected executive.

munotes.in61

Where MU's Seven Constitutions Fall

"The United Kingdom's constitution is not supreme, so it has no constitutional law." It has a great deal, and the last twenty years have produced Thoburn, Jackson, Miller No 1 and Miller No 2.

Quick revision

  1. Codified: all but the United Kingdom. Canada in several instruments.
  2. Supreme: all but the United Kingdom; Switzerland with the article 190 qualification.
  3. Federal: the USA, Switzerland, Canada, Germany, India. Unitary: Ireland, the United Kingdom.
  4. Executive: separated in the USA; fused in India, the UK, Canada, Ireland and Germany; collegial in Switzerland.
  5. Head of State: republics except the United Kingdom and Canada; Switzerland has none.
  6. Four arguments to make rather than assert: India on federalism, the United Kingdom on supremacy, Switzerland on separation, Ireland on federalism.
  7. Judicial review and constitutional supremacy are different questions.

Test yourself

1. Place all seven systems on the federal and unitary axis, with the provision that decides each. Federal: the United States (Tenth Amendment), Switzerland (article 3), Canada (sections 91 and 92 of the Constitution Act 1867), Germany (articles 30 and 70 of the Basic Law), India (articles 245 and 246 with the Seventh Schedule). Unitary: Ireland (Article 15.2.1), the United Kingdom (no constitutional division; devolution is statutory).

2. "The United Kingdom's constitution is not supreme." Is that still an accurate statement? Substantially yes. British Railways Board v. Pickin remains good law and no court may set an Act aside. But three qualifications matter: constitutional statutes resist implied repeal after Thoburn; sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act give courts a strong interpretive duty and a power to declare incompatibility; and Jackson contains obiter doubts about whether sovereignty is absolute.

3. Why is Switzerland neither a separated nor a fused system? Because it separates the personnel absolutely under article 144, which no Westminster system does, while making the executive elected by and not dismissible by the legislature, which no presidential system does. The Federal Council serves a fixed four-year term whatever the Assembly thinks of it.

4. Which of the seven secures constitutionalism best, and how should the question be answered? By identifying the mechanism each relies on and its matching weakness, not by ranking. India relies on enforceable rights with a guaranteed remedy and a judicial limit on amendment, and depends on the courts. The United Kingdom relies on political accountability and interpretation, and depends on Parliament's restraint. Switzerland relies on direct popular control under article 141, and depends on the electorate. Each has failed in the way its own design makes possible.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in62

Chapter Fourteen

Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review

Syllabus topic 1, "Constitutionalism, Classification of Constitutions"

In one line

Entrenchment is protection against ordinary change, supremacy is priority in a conflict, and judicial review is a court's power to enforce the first two, and a system can have any of them without the others.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: entrenchment is the requirement of a special procedure, or an absolute bar, for altering a constitutional provision; supremacy is the rule that the constitution prevails over inconsistent law; judicial review is the jurisdiction of a court to declare a law or an executive act invalid for inconsistency with the constitution. The three are distinct, and the combinations a system chooses determine how its limits actually operate.

Why the three must be kept apart

Take the two systems on this syllabus that break the pattern.

Switzerland has entrenchment, and heavy entrenchment: article 140 sends every constitutional amendment to a compulsory referendum requiring a double majority of the people and the cantons. It has supremacy: the Constitution is the highest law. And it does not have judicial review of federal statutes, because article 190 provides that federal Acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law.

The United Kingdom has no entrenchment and no constitutional supremacy, and it does have judicial review of a kind: of executive action, extensively, and of legislation only in the weak form of sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998.

If the three ideas were the same thing, neither system could exist.

Entrenchment: three strengths

Procedural. A special majority, a referendum, or ratification by units. Article 368 of the Indian Constitution, Article V of the American, Part V of the Constitution Act 1982, articles 46 and 47 of the Irish, article 140 of the Swiss.

Absolute. Article 79(3) of the German Basic Law: amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, the participation of the Lander in legislation, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20 are inadmissible. Not a hard procedure; a bar.

Judicial. India has no absolute textual bar and has produced the same effect by doctrine. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, held by seven to six that article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure, and Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, held the limited nature of the amending power itself to be a basic feature.

Supremacy: how the texts say it

India, article 13(2): the State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by Part III, and any law made in contravention shall, to the extent of the contravention, be void.

munotes.in63

Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review

Canada, section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982: the Constitution of Canada is the supreme law of Canada, and any law that is inconsistent with its provisions is, to the extent of the inconsistency, of no force or effect.

United States, Article VI: the Constitution, and the laws made in pursuance thereof, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby.

United Kingdom: nothing corresponds. The supremacy is Parliament's.

Judicial review: strong form and weak form

Strong form. The court may hold the statute void, and it ceases to have effect. India under article 13; Canada under section 52(1); the United States since Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803); Germany, where the Federal Constitutional Court may declare a law void; Ireland under Article 34.

Weak form. The court may declare the statute incompatible, and it remains law until the legislature acts. The United Kingdom under sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998. Section 3 requires legislation to be read compatibly with the Convention rights so far as it is possible to do so, and section 4(6) provides in terms that a declaration of incompatibility does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision and is not binding on the parties.

No review of statutes at all. Switzerland, for federal Acts, under article 190. Cantonal law remains reviewable, and the political substitute is article 141, which allows fifty thousand voters or eight cantons to demand a referendum on a federal Act.

And one hybrid. Canada has strong-form review under section 52(1) and a legislative override in section 33 of the Constitution Act 1982, by which Parliament or a provincial legislature may expressly declare that an Act shall operate notwithstanding sections 2 or 7 to 15 of the Charter, for five renewable years. No other system on this syllabus has an override.

A worked example

A legislature enacts that persons of a named description may not hold public office.

India. The Act is inconsistent with articles 14 and 16 and is void under article 13(2). A citizen moves the Supreme Court under article 32 or a High Court under article 226. If the legislature amends the Constitution to save it, the amendment faces the basic structure doctrine.

Canada. The Act is inconsistent with section 15 of the Charter and is of no force or effect under section 52(1). But the legislature may re-enact it with a section 33 declaration, and it will then operate for five years notwithstanding section 15, as the standard override upheld in Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712, decided on 15 December 1988, shows.

munotes.in64

Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review

United Kingdom. The Act is law. The courts read it compatibly with article 14 of the Convention if possible under section 3; if not, they declare it incompatible under section 4, and it stays in force until Parliament or a remedial order under section 10 changes it.

Switzerland. If it is a federal Act, the Federal Supreme Court must apply it under article 190. Fifty thousand voters may demand a referendum under article 141, and the electorate decides.

Four systems with the same constitutional prohibition and four different consequences.

The cases

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), arose when William Marbury's commission as a justice of the peace, signed and sealed under the outgoing administration, was not delivered. He moved the Supreme Court directly for a mandamus, relying on section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789.

Held, by Marshall CJ for the Court. Marbury had a right and a remedy lay for its withholding, but not in that court: section 13, so far as it purported to enlarge the Supreme Court's original jurisdiction beyond Article III, was repugnant to the Constitution and void. A legislative act contrary to the constitution is not law, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of strong-form judicial review, and it was an inference from supremacy rather than an express grant. India needed no such inference, because article 13 confers the power in terms.

Facts. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712, decided on 15 December 1988, concerned Quebec's Charter of the French Language, which required public signs to be in French only, and a standard omnibus override enacted under section 33 covering Quebec's statutes.

Held, unanimously. Answering the reference question whether the provisions were inconsistent with section 33(1) of the Constitution Act 1982 and therefore inoperative under section 52(1), the Court answered no, except so far as one section operated retrospectively: a standard, omnibus declaration is formally valid, because section 33 requires only an express declaration that the Act shall operate notwithstanding the named provisions. The French-only requirement nevertheless failed on the freedom-of-expression ground that the override did not cover.

Why it matters here. It is the only worked example anywhere on this syllabus of a legislature lawfully setting aside a bill of rights, and it is the reason Canada belongs on the hybrid row.

Distinctions

SystemEntrenchmentSupremacyReview of statutes
IndiaArticle 368 plus the basic structureArticle 13Strong
United StatesArticle VArticle VIStrong, since 1803
CanadaPart VSection 52(1)Strong, with the section 33 override
GermanyArticle 79(2) and (3)YesStrong
IrelandArticles 46 and 47, referendumYesStrong
SwitzerlandArticle 140, double majorityYesNone for federal Acts, article 190
United KingdomNoneParliament is supremeWeak: sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act
munotes.in65

Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review

What beginners get wrong

"A supreme constitution implies judicial review." Switzerland disproves it. Supremacy says which law prevails; it does not say who decides.

"Weak-form review is not really review." It changes outcomes. After the declaration in A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56, Parliament replaced the detention scheme within months.

"Entrenchment is always procedural." Article 79(3) is absolute, and the Indian basic structure doctrine is judicial. Three different kinds.

Limits and criticism

Strong-form review is countermajoritarian. An unelected court sets aside the decision of an elected legislature. The Swiss answer is to give the decision to the electorate instead; the Canadian answer is the override; the Indian answer is that the Constitution is itself the people's act.

Weak-form review can be ignored. A declaration of incompatibility binds nobody, and the exclusion of sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 of the Human Rights Act for one subject matter by the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024 shows how far a sovereign Parliament may go.

Entrenchment protects the past. What is entrenched is whatever the framers thought worth protecting, and later generations inherit it whether or not they agree.

Quick revision

  1. Entrenchment: special procedure or absolute bar. Supremacy: priority in a conflict. Judicial review: a court's power to enforce them. Three separate ideas.
  2. Entrenchment has three strengths: procedural (article 368, Article V, article 140), absolute (article 79(3)), judicial (the basic structure doctrine).
  3. Supremacy in the texts: article 13(2) India, section 52(1) Canada, Article VI United States.
  4. Strong-form review: India, USA, Canada, Germany, Ireland. Weak form: the United Kingdom, sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act. None for federal Acts: Switzerland, article 190.
  5. Canada's section 33 override: an express declaration, five renewable years, sections 2 and 7 to 15 of the Charter.
  6. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803): a legislative act contrary to the constitution is void, and it is the province of the judiciary to say what the law is.
  7. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712: a standard omnibus override is formally valid.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish entrenchment, supremacy and judicial review, and give a system that has one without another. Entrenchment protects a provision from ordinary change; supremacy gives it priority in a conflict; judicial review is the power of a court to enforce either. Switzerland has entrenchment and supremacy without judicial review of federal Acts, by article 190. The United Kingdom has judicial review of executive action without either entrenchment or constitutional supremacy.

munotes.in66

Entrenchment, Supremacy and Judicial Review

2. Compare strong-form and weak-form review, with the provisions. In strong-form review the court holds the statute void and it ceases to operate: article 13(2) of the Indian Constitution, section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982. In weak-form review the court may only read the statute compatibly, under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, or declare an incompatibility under section 4, which by section 4(6) does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision.

3. What does section 33 of the Constitution Act 1982 allow, and what does Ford decide about it? It allows Parliament or a provincial legislature to declare expressly that an Act shall operate notwithstanding sections 2 or 7 to 15 of the Charter, for five years, renewable. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General) held that a standard, omnibus declaration covering a legislature's statutes is formally valid, because section 33 requires only an express declaration and not a justification.

4. Why did Marbury v. Madison have to be argued at all, and why does India not need the argument? Because the American Constitution does not say that a court may set a statute aside; the power had to be inferred from the supremacy clause in Article VI and from the nature of a written constitution of limited powers. Article 13(2) of the Indian Constitution says in terms that a law contravening Part III is void, and article 32 makes the remedy a fundamental right, so the power is conferred rather than inferred.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in67

Chapter Fifteen

What a Constitutional Convention Is

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

A constitutional convention is a rule of political practice that everybody involved treats as binding, and that no court will enforce.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitutional convention is a non-legal rule of constitutional behaviour, established by precedent, accepted as obligatory by the persons to whom it applies, and supported by a constitutional reason, which regulates the exercise of legal powers but is not enforceable in a court of law.

Why the law has them at all

Because a constitution written in legal terms would either be unworkably long or unworkably rigid, and because the legal powers a constitution confers are almost always wider than the powers anybody intends to be used.

Take the plainest example. Section 55 of the Constitution Act 1867 provides that where a Bill is presented to the Governor General, he shall declare, according to his discretion but subject to the provisions of the Act, that he assents in the Queen's name, or that he withholds assent, or that he reserves the Bill. Read as law, the Governor General may veto any Canadian Bill. Read with the convention, he may not, and has not since 1878.

The same gap exists everywhere. Article 74(1) of the Indian Constitution now makes ministerial advice binding on the President, but before the Forty Second Amendment it did not say so in terms, and the practice was already settled. The British monarch may in law refuse assent; assent has not been refused since 1708.

So conventions do the work of turning a legal power into a constitutional practice. They are how a constitution acquires the shape it actually has.

The three elements

The standard test comes from Sir Ivor Jennings and is worked in [Jennings's Three-Part Test]. Stated shortly, a convention exists where:

there are precedents, that is, a practice actually followed;

the actors believed they were bound by the rule, rather than merely finding it convenient; and

there is a reason for the rule in constitutional principle.

The second element is what separates a convention from a habit. Prime Ministers have generally been members of the House of Commons since 1902, and they believe they must be. Prime Ministers have generally been over forty, and nobody believes they must be.

What a convention is not

It is not law. No court will grant a remedy for its breach as such. That is the defining feature and the whole difficulty.

It is not a usage. A usage is a practice with no sense of obligation attached.

It is not a moral rule. Conventions are about the working of institutions, not about virtue.

It is not always unwritten. The Cabinet Manual, the Ministerial Code and section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 all write conventions down, and writing them down does not make them law: R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5. See [Writing Conventions Down].

munotes.in68

What a Constitutional Convention Is

A worked example

A Prime Minister loses a vote of no confidence in the lower House and refuses to resign.

The law. In India, article 75(2) provides that ministers hold office during the pleasure of the President, and article 75(3) that the Council of Ministers is collectively responsible to the House of the People. The word "responsible" is not defined and no article says the government must resign.

The convention. A government defeated on confidence resigns or advises a dissolution. It has been followed at least since 1979 in India, when the Desai government resigned, and in 1990, 1997, 1999 and 2018 at various levels.

The enforcement. No citizen can sue for the resignation. What happens instead is that the President, exercising the power under article 75(2), acts, and the political system, the press and the next election do the rest.

That is the pattern everywhere: the convention supplies the rule, and the legal power supplies the mechanism by which its breach is corrected.

The cases

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, was a reference by three provinces asking whether the federal government could ask the United Kingdom Parliament to patriate and amend the Canadian constitution, including the addition of a Charter of Rights, with the agreement of only two provinces. The questions asked expressly both about law and about convention.

Held. By seven to two, the resolution was lawful: no rule of law required provincial consent. By six to three it was unconstitutional in the conventional sense, a convention requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent. The Court refused to say how much, holding that it would not be appropriate to devise in the abstract a specific formula indicating in positive terms what measure of provincial agreement is required.

Why it matters here. It is the single most important authority anywhere on conventions, because a court did all three things at once: found a convention, held it broken, and declined to enforce it. Worked in full in [Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention].

Facts. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, [2018] AC 61, concerned whether the United Kingdom government could give notice of withdrawal from the European Union under the prerogative. A second question was whether the Sewel convention, that Westminster will not normally legislate on devolved matters without the consent of the devolved legislature, required consent.

munotes.in69

What a Constitutional Convention Is

Held, by eight to three on the main question. An Act of Parliament was required, because withdrawal would remove rights that the European Communities Act 1972 had made part of domestic law and the prerogative cannot alter domestic law. On the second question the Court held unanimously that the Sewel convention, although recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998, is a political convention that the courts will not enforce.

Why it matters here. It shows the boundary from the other side: the courts will police the limits of a legal power strictly, and will not police a convention at all, even one Parliament has written into a statute.

Distinctions

LawConvention
SourceStatute, constitution, judicial decisionPractice accepted as obligatory
EnforcementBy a court, with a remedyPolitical only
CertaintyDeterminable by a courtOften contested at the margin
ChangeBy the prescribed procedureBy a new practice being accepted
ExampleArticle 111, the President may withhold assentThe President assents on advice
ConventionUsage
Sense of obligationPresentAbsent
DepartureTreated as a breachTreated as unremarkable
ExampleThe Speaker acts impartiallyBudget presented in the morning

What beginners get wrong

"Conventions apply only in the United Kingdom." They operate in every system on this syllabus, including the two with the most detailed texts. The American two-term convention governed the Presidency for a hundred and fifty years.

"A convention written into a statute becomes law." Miller No 1 holds the opposite for the Sewel convention in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998. What matters is whether the provision was intended to create a legal obligation.

"Conventions are unimportant because they cannot be enforced." They determine who governs. The rule that the monarch appoints as Prime Minister the person who can command the confidence of the Commons is a convention, and nothing more important happens in the British constitution.

Limits and criticism

They are uncertain at the edges. How much provincial consent is substantial? The Supreme Court of Canada would not say.

They can be broken with no legal consequence. The remedy is political, and where the political system is weak the convention is weak.

They can be codified into rigidity. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 converted the convention on dissolution into statute, and the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 repealed it and revived the prerogative, adding an ouster clause in section 3.

Quick revision

  1. A convention is a non-legal rule of constitutional behaviour, accepted as binding, unenforceable in court.
  2. Three elements: precedents, a belief in the actors that they were bound, and a constitutional reason.
  3. Conventions fill the gap between the width of a legal power and the way it is meant to be used: section 55 of the Constitution Act 1867, article 111 of the Indian Constitution.
  4. Not a usage, not a moral rule, not necessarily unwritten.
  5. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: lawful by seven to two, unconstitutional by convention by six to three, unenforceable.
  6. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5: the Sewel convention is not enforceable even though it is in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998.
  7. Conventions operate in written constitutions too.
munotes.in70

What a Constitutional Convention Is

Test yourself

1. Define a constitutional convention and distinguish it from a usage and from law. A convention is a rule of constitutional behaviour, established by precedent, accepted as obligatory by those to whom it applies, supported by a constitutional reason, and unenforceable in court. A usage is a practice with no sense of obligation. Law is enforceable by a court with a remedy; a convention is enforced only politically.

2. Give two provisions whose legal width is cut down by convention, from two systems. Section 55 of the Constitution Act 1867 permits the Governor General to withhold assent or reserve a Bill, and convention forbids it; assent has not been withheld since 1878. Article 111 of the Indian Constitution permits the President to withhold assent to a Bill, and convention, reinforced since 1976 by article 74(1), requires him to act on ministerial advice.

3. Does writing a convention into a statute make it enforceable? Not necessarily. In R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, the Sewel convention was recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 and the Supreme Court held it remained a political convention which the courts would not enforce. The question is whether Parliament intended to impose a legal obligation, and language that merely recognises a practice does not.

4. Why does a convention need a reason as well as precedents? Because otherwise every repeated practice would be a convention. The reason is what ties the rule to a constitutional principle, such as responsible government or the impartiality of the Speaker, and it is also what allows the rule to be applied to a situation the precedents did not cover.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in71

Chapter Sixteen

Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

Dicey divided the rules of the constitution into laws, which the courts enforce, and conventions, which they do not, and said the second are obeyed because breaking them leads to breaking the first.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: A. V. Dicey, in Introduction to the Study of the Law of the Constitution (1885), distinguished the law of the constitution, consisting of rules enforced by the courts, from the conventions of the constitution, consisting of understandings, habits or practices which regulate the conduct of the Crown, ministers and other officials but are not enforced by any court.

The division

Dicey's own examples are still the clearest.

Law of the constitution. That the King can do no wrong; that Parliament is sovereign; that a person may be punished only for a breach of law established in the ordinary courts.

Conventions of the constitution. That the King must assent to a Bill passed by both Houses; that ministers must resign on losing the confidence of the Commons; that Parliament must meet at least once a year.

The division is exhaustive in Dicey's scheme: a rule of the constitution is either enforced by a court or it is a convention. He called the second group "constitutional morality", and insisted that although they are not law they are not therefore unimportant, because they determine the way in which the discretionary powers of the Crown are exercised.

Dicey's answer to the hard question

The hard question is why conventions are obeyed at all if no court enforces them. Dicey's answer was that the breach of a convention leads, sooner or later, to a breach of law.

His illustration: suppose Parliament were not summoned for more than a year. The Army (Annual) Act would lapse, so the maintenance of a standing army would become illegal; taxes voted annually could not be collected, so the collection of them would become illegal; every minister carrying on the government would find himself acting without lawful authority and exposed to actions in the courts.

So conventions, on Dicey's account, are obeyed because the legal system will not function unless they are, and the persons who break them end up as defendants.

The two objections

First, the sanction is often absent. Jennings pointed out that many conventions have no legal consequence at all if broken. If the monarch refused assent to a Bill, no law would be broken; the Bill simply would not become an Act. If a defeated Prime Minister refused to resign, no statute would be violated on the day of the refusal. Dicey's mechanism explains some conventions and not others.

Jennings's alternative answer, worked in [Why Conventions Are Obeyed], is that conventions are obeyed for the same reason most rules are obeyed: because the people to whom they apply accept them as right, and because breaking them costs the breaker politically.

munotes.in72

Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution

Second, the division is too clean. Dicey treated law and convention as separate boxes, and modern practice shows constant traffic between them.

Conventions become law. The two-term convention on the American Presidency became the Twenty Second Amendment in 1951. The convention that the President of India acts on advice became article 74(1) as amended in 1976. The convention that the Lords defer to the Commons on money was written into section 1 of the Parliament Act 1911.

Courts recognise conventions without enforcing them. The Supreme Court of Canada found a convention in Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, and declined to enforce it. The United Kingdom Supreme Court in R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, derived a legal limit on prorogation from two principles it identified as fundamental, parliamentary sovereignty and the accountability of the executive to Parliament, which are the principles conventions serve.

A worked example

The Governor of a State receives a Bill passed by the Legislative Assembly and neither assents, nor withholds assent, nor reserves it for the President. He does nothing, for two years.

Dicey's analysis. Article 200 gives the Governor a legal power expressed in the alternative. The convention is that he acts, and acts on the advice of his Council of Ministers. Breaking it breaks no law directly, and on Dicey's account it should eventually collide with the legal system, because government becomes impossible without legislation.

What actually happened. The question reached the Supreme Court of India in State of Tamil Nadu v. Governor of Tamil Nadu, and then, on a Presidential Reference, in In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025. The Court held that no timelines may be judicially prescribed for the exercise of the functions under articles 200 and 201, that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and that the exercise of the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, while a limited mandamus lies where there is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

That last qualification is exactly the modern position on Dicey: the convention is not enforced, and the courts will not leave its total abandonment without any remedy either.

The cases

Facts. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President was a Presidential Reference under article 143 arising from the dispute about Governors sitting on Bills, and specifically from the earlier decision in State of Tamil Nadu v. Governor of Tamil Nadu.

munotes.in73

Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution

Held, by a Bench presided over by Gavai C.J., decided on 20 November 2025. No timelines may be judicially prescribed for the exercise of the Governor's or the President's functions under articles 200 and 201; no deemed assent may be granted under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits; but a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Why it matters here. It is the current Indian law on a convention that had been broken, and it shows the courts holding a line: the exercise of the power is political, its total non-exercise is not beyond remedy.

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, asked the Supreme Court of Canada both a legal question and a conventional one about patriation.

Held. Lawful by seven to two; unconstitutional in the conventional sense by six to three, a convention requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent, with the Court declining to devise a formula.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to Dicey's second objection in the clearest possible form: a court can find and declare a convention while keeping it outside the law.

Distinctions

DiceyJennings
What a convention isConstitutional morality, not lawA rule with precedents, a sense of obligation, and a reason
Why obeyedBreach leads to breach of lawBecause the actors accept them, and the political cost
WeaknessMany conventions have no legal consequenceThe test can be hard to apply at the margin
Traffic with lawTreated as separateRecognises conversion in both directions

What beginners get wrong

"Dicey said conventions are unimportant." He said the opposite. He said they determine how the discretionary powers of the Crown are exercised, and that they are the rules of constitutional morality.

"Dicey's sanction argument is simply wrong." It is incomplete. For the conventions about summoning Parliament and voting supply it is exactly right, and those were the conventions he had in mind.

"Law and convention are two sealed boxes." They are two categories with continuous traffic. Give an example in each direction: the Twenty Second Amendment for convention becoming law, and the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 followed by the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 for law returning to convention.

Limits and criticism

Dicey wrote about one constitution. His account was of the British constitution in 1885, and the systems that have since adopted conventions have adapted them.

He underestimated the courts. He did not foresee a court declaring a convention breached, which is what happened in Canada in 1981.

He treated the categories as stable. The last forty years show conventions being codified, statutes being repealed to restore conventions, and courts deriving legal principles from the values conventions protect.

munotes.in74

Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution

Quick revision

  1. Dicey (1885): the law of the constitution, enforced by courts; the conventions of the constitution, not enforced.
  2. His examples: assent to Bills, resignation on loss of confidence, annual meeting of Parliament.
  3. His answer to why conventions are obeyed: breach leads to breach of law, because supply and the annual Army Act lapse.
  4. Jennings's objection: many conventions carry no legal consequence at all.
  5. Second objection: the boxes leak. Two-term convention to the Twenty Second Amendment; article 74(1) as amended in 1976.
  6. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: found, declared breached, not enforced.
  7. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills, decided 20 November 2025: no timelines, no deemed assent, not justiciable on the merits, limited mandamus for indefinite inaction.

Test yourself

1. State Dicey's division and his explanation of why conventions are obeyed. He divided the rules of the constitution into laws enforced by the courts and conventions, understandings and practices that are not. He said conventions are obeyed because their breach leads to a breach of law: if Parliament were not summoned within a year, the annual Army Act and the annual votes of supply would lapse, so ministers maintaining the army and collecting taxes would be acting unlawfully.

2. Give the two standard objections to Dicey's account. First, the sanction is often absent: refusing assent to a Bill or refusing to resign after a defeat breaks no law on the day it happens, so Dicey's mechanism explains only some conventions. Second, the division is too clean: conventions become law, as with the Twenty Second Amendment and article 74(1) as amended in 1976, and courts recognise conventions without enforcing them.

3. What is the current Indian law where a Governor simply does not act on a Bill? In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, holds that no timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201, that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and that the exercise of the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, but that a limited mandamus lies where there is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

4. Is Dicey's account still worth learning? Yes, as the classical statement and as the vocabulary everything since has used. It should be given accurately, then qualified: the sanction argument works for the conventions of supply and summoning and not for others, and the sealed categories leak in both directions, as the Canadian Patriation Reference and the two British dissolution statutes of 2011 and 2022 show.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in75

Chapter Seventeen

Jennings's Three-Part Test

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

Sir Ivor Jennings said a convention exists where there are precedents, where the actors believed themselves bound, and where there is a reason for the rule.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Jennings's test asks three questions: first, what are the precedents; secondly, did the actors in the precedents believe they were bound by a rule; and thirdly, is there a reason for the rule. A single precedent with a good reason may be enough to establish a convention, and a whole string of precedents without a reason establishes nothing.

Why a test is needed

Because conventions are not enacted, and there is therefore no document to consult. Somebody has to be able to say whether a practice has become a rule, and the question arises in real disputes: whether a Governor may sit on a Bill indefinitely, whether a government defeated on confidence must resign, whether provincial consent is needed for a constitutional amendment.

Without a test the answer would be whatever the person answering wanted it to be.

The three limbs

Limb one: precedents. What has actually been done, and in what circumstances. This is the empirical part, and it can be researched: how many times, over what period, by whom, and were there departures.

Limb two: a sense of obligation. Did the actors believe they were bound? This is the limb that does the work. A practice followed because it is convenient is a usage; a practice followed because those concerned think they must is a convention. Evidence comes from what the actors said at the time: statements in Parliament, letters, memoranda, the reasons given for departures.

Limb three: a reason. Is there a constitutional principle the rule serves? Jennings's own point was that this limb is the most important, because it explains why the practice matters and allows the rule to be extended to circumstances the precedents never covered.

Jennings put the weighting sharply: "a single precedent with a good reason may be enough to establish the rule. A whole string of precedents without such a reason will be of no avail, unless it is perfectly certain that the persons concerned regarded them as bound by it."

Applying it

Take the rule that in India the Prime Minister must be a member of one of the two Houses of Parliament, or become one within six months.

Precedents. Every Prime Minister since 1947 has been a member of Parliament or has become one within six months.

Obligation. The actors treat it as compulsory, and the constitution now says so: article 75(5) provides that a minister who for any period of six consecutive months is not a member of either House shall at the expiration of that period cease to be a minister.

munotes.in76

Jennings's Three-Part Test

Notice what has happened. Once the rule is in article 75(5), the question is no longer a question about a convention at all. That is [Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law].

Now take a rule that is still conventional: that the Speaker of the Lok Sabha, once elected, acts impartially and by practice severs active political ties.

Precedents. Mixed. Some Speakers have resigned from their party; most have not.

Obligation. The impartiality is treated as obligatory; the resignation from the party is not.

Reason. The office must be trusted by the minority, and a Speaker who is a party manager cannot be.

So the convention is that the Speaker acts impartially, and there is no convention that he leaves his party. Jennings's test separates the two, and a practice-counting approach would not.

A worked example

The Prime Minister proposes to advise a dissolution at a moment of political convenience, and it is said that a convention requires the Cabinet's agreement first.

Precedents. Are there instances of a Prime Minister seeking Cabinet agreement, and instances of one not doing so? A single instance is not a practice, and an unbroken run of instances is not by itself a convention either.

Belief in a rule. Did the actors think they were bound, or were they merely acting prudently? Contemporaneous statements are the evidence, and an actor who explains that he consulted because it was wise rather than because he had to is evidence against the rule.

A reason. Is there a constitutional reason for the rule, in this instance the collective responsibility of the Cabinet for advice tendered to the Crown?

And the result. If the third limb is satisfied but the first two are thin, Jennings would say the rule is desirable and not yet a convention; if the first two are satisfied and the third cannot be stated, what exists is a habit.

The cases

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, asked whether a convention required provincial consent before the federal government sought an amendment from the United Kingdom Parliament affecting provincial powers. The Court had to decide whether a convention existed at all, and it applied Jennings's three questions by name.

Held, by six to three on the convention question. The precedents showed that provincial agreement had been sought and obtained in every relevant case; the actors had treated agreement as necessary; and the reason was the federal principle, since a unilateral power would allow the centre to alter the provinces' powers at will. A convention therefore existed requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent. The Court declined to devise in the abstract a specific formula indicating in positive terms what measure of provincial agreement is required.

munotes.in77

Jennings's Three-Part Test

Why it matters here. It is the only judicial application of the test at the highest level, and it is where an examiner expects it to be cited.

Facts. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, [2018] AC 61, considered whether the Sewel convention, that Westminster will not normally legislate on devolved matters without consent, obliged the government to obtain the consent of the devolved legislatures before triggering article 50.

Held, unanimously on that question. The convention was a political convention which the courts would not enforce, notwithstanding that it was recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998.

Why it matters here. It shows the limit of the test. Establishing that a convention exists, which nobody disputed, does not make it justiciable, and the two questions must be kept apart in an answer.

Distinctions

LimbQuestionEvidence
PrecedentsWhat has been done?The record: instances, dates, departures
ObligationDid they think they had to?Contemporaneous statements and reasons for departures
ReasonWhat principle does it serve?The structure of the constitution
Convention establishedNot established
One precedent, good reason, sense of obligationYes, on Jennings's own statement
Many precedents, no reason, no sense of obligationNo, it is a usage
Many precedents, sense of obligation, no articulated reasonDoubtful; Jennings requires the reason

What beginners get wrong

"Jennings's test requires many precedents." He said the opposite: a single precedent with a good reason may be enough.

"If a convention exists, a court will act on it." Miller No 1 is the answer. Existence and enforceability are different questions.

"The test is a legal test." It is a test for identifying a non-legal rule, and it was applied by a court only because the Canadian reference procedure allowed a question of convention to be asked. In ordinary litigation the question does not arise in that form.

Limits and criticism

Limb two is hard to prove. The beliefs of politicians are not usually recorded, and where they are, they are self-serving.

Limb three can be manufactured. A reason can be found for almost any practice, so the third limb may not filter as much as Jennings hoped.

The test says nothing about breach. It identifies a rule and is silent about what follows when the rule is broken, which is why the Patriation Reference had to answer two separate questions.

Quick revision

  1. Jennings: precedents; a sense of obligation in the actors; a reason for the rule.
  2. One precedent with a good reason may suffice; many precedents without a reason do not.
  3. The second limb separates a convention from a usage.
  4. The third limb allows extension to new circumstances the precedents never covered.
  5. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: the test applied, a convention found, and not enforced.
  6. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5: existence does not imply enforceability.
  7. Article 75(5) of the Indian Constitution shows a convention that has become law and left the test behind.
munotes.in78

Jennings's Three-Part Test

Test yourself

1. State Jennings's test and its internal weighting. Three questions: what are the precedents, did the actors believe they were bound, and is there a reason for the rule. Jennings weighted the third heavily: a single precedent with a good reason may establish a convention, while a string of precedents with no reason establishes nothing unless it is perfectly certain that those concerned regarded themselves as bound.

2. Apply the test to the rule that the Speaker of a legislature acts impartially. Precedents: the practice is uniform in India, the United Kingdom and Canada. Obligation: departures are treated as breaches and are defended rather than asserted as a right, which is evidence of a felt obligation. Reason: the office must command the confidence of the minority, since the Speaker controls debate, recognition and the admissibility of motions. The convention therefore exists, though the associated British practice of leaving one's party does not exist in India.

3. Does establishing a convention under Jennings's test make it enforceable? No. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution found a convention and declined to enforce it; R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union accepted the Sewel convention and held it non-justiciable even though section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 recorded it. Existence is one question and justiciability is another.

4. Why is the third limb the most important? Because it supplies the principle the rule serves, which does two things: it distinguishes a convention from a repeated habit, and it allows the rule to be applied to a situation the precedents never faced. In the Patriation Reference the reason was the federal principle, and it is what allowed the Court to say that provincial consent was required for an amendment of a kind that had never previously been attempted.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in79

Chapter Eighteen

Why Conventions Are Obeyed

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

Conventions are obeyed because those bound by them accept them as right, because breaking them costs the breaker politically, and, sometimes, because breaking them leads to breaking the law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the obligatory force of a constitutional convention rests not on legal sanction but on a combination of internal acceptance by the actors, political cost imposed by the legislature, the electorate and the press, and, in some cases, the practical impossibility of carrying on lawful government once the convention is abandoned.

The three answers

Dicey's answer: the legal sanction. Breach of a convention leads to breach of law. If Parliament is not summoned within a year, the annual Army Act and the annual votes of supply lapse, and ministers maintaining an army or collecting taxes are then acting unlawfully. Set out in [Dicey: the Law and the Conventions of the Constitution].

Jennings's answer: acceptance and cost. Most conventions carry no legal consequence at all. They are obeyed for the same reason most rules are obeyed: the people concerned regard them as the right way to behave, and departure is met with criticism, resistance and, ultimately, loss of office.

The modern answer: institutional dependence. A constitutional actor who breaks a convention finds that the other institutions stop cooperating. A Governor who refuses assent to every Bill finds the State's legislative programme in the courts and his own position debated in Parliament. A Prime Minister who refuses to resign finds that supply is refused, that the House will not transact business, and that the head of State exercises the legal power that the convention had been keeping in reserve.

That last point is the key one and it is worth stating precisely. A convention usually sits on top of a legal power, and the legal power is the enforcement mechanism. Article 75(2) provides that ministers hold office during the pleasure of the President. The convention is that the pleasure is exercised on advice. If the convention breaks down, the legal power is still there.

Testing the answers against real breaches

A convention broken with no legal consequence: Canada, 1981. The federal government proceeded with patriation without substantial provincial consent, and the Supreme Court of Canada held in Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, that this was lawful but unconstitutional in the conventional sense. No legal sanction followed. What followed was a political negotiation in November 1981 that produced the agreement of nine provinces, and the Constitution Act 1982.

So Dicey's mechanism did not operate and the convention was nevertheless effective, because the judicial declaration changed the political cost.

A convention broken and answered by legislation: the United Kingdom, 2019. In R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, the Supreme Court held the advice to prorogue Parliament for five weeks unlawful and the prorogation null and of no effect. Parliament's answer was section 3 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, providing that a court may not question the exercise or purported exercise of the revived prerogative powers of dissolution, any decision relating to them, or their limits or extent.

munotes.in80

Why Conventions Are Obeyed

A convention broken and answered by the courts: India, 2025. Governors withheld action on Bills for extended periods, contrary to the convention that article 200 is exercised on ministerial advice and within a reasonable time. In In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, the Supreme Court held that no timelines may be judicially prescribed, that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and that the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, while a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Three breaches, three different mechanisms of correction, and none of them Dicey's.

A worked example

A Chief Minister loses a vote of confidence in the Legislative Assembly and refuses to resign.

Step one: the convention. A ministry defeated on confidence resigns or advises a dissolution.

Step two: the legal power behind it. Article 164(1) provides that the Chief Minister shall be appointed by the Governor and the other ministers appointed by the Governor on his advice, and article 164(2) that the Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the Legislative Assembly. Under article 164(1) ministers hold office during the pleasure of the Governor.

Step three: what happens. The Governor, on the basis of the House's vote, withdraws pleasure and dismisses the ministry, then invites the person who appears able to command a majority. The convention is not enforced; the legal power it constrained is exercised.

Step four: the check on that. The Governor's own action is subject to the discipline of S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, which held that the proper forum for testing majority support is the floor of the House and that a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from a series of Presidential proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments, in some cases without a floor test.

Held, by a Bench of nine. A proclamation under article 356 is justiciable; the President's satisfaction must be based on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing whether a ministry has lost majority support; the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve the proclamation; and federalism and secularism are basic features.

munotes.in81

Why Conventions Are Obeyed

Why it matters here. It converts a convention about how majority support is tested into a legal requirement enforceable on judicial review of the proclamation. The convention did not become law; the legal power built on it did.

Facts. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, [2020] AC 373, concerned the prorogation of Parliament for five weeks in the run-up to the United Kingdom's departure from the European Union.

Held, by a unanimous court of eleven. The advice to prorogue was unlawful and the prorogation null and of no effect. The limit was derived from two principles the Court identified as fundamental: parliamentary sovereignty and the accountability of the executive to Parliament.

Why it matters here. It shows the fourth mechanism: a court deriving a legal limit from the values a convention protects, rather than enforcing the convention itself.

Distinctions

AnswerMechanismWhere it worksWhere it fails
DiceyBreach leads to breach of lawSupply, summoning ParliamentAssent, resignation, patriation
JenningsAcceptance and political costMost conventions, most of the timeWhere the actor accepts the cost
InstitutionalThe legal power behind the convention is exercisedConfidence, appointment, dismissalWhere the legal power is held by the breaker
JudicialA court derives a legal principle from the same valuesProrogation 2019, Bills 2025Where the matter is non-justiciable

What beginners get wrong

"Conventions have no sanction." They have several, and none of them is a decree of a court ordering compliance with the convention as such.

"Dicey's answer is the answer." It is one answer, and it fits the conventions he was writing about. Say so, and then give the others.

"A convention is worthless once broken." The Patriation Reference is the counter-example: the convention was broken, declared broken, and then complied with, in that order and within two months.

Limits and criticism

Political cost depends on politics. Where an executive has a large majority, a compliant legislature and a weak press, the cost of breaking a convention may be nil.

The judicial mechanism has limits. Miller No 2 produced section 3 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, an ouster clause enacted to prevent the same reasoning being used again.

Codification changes the question. Once a convention is enacted, the question ceases to be why it is obeyed and becomes what the statute means: article 74(1) after 1976, and article 75(5).

Quick revision

  1. Three classical answers: Dicey's legal sanction, Jennings's acceptance and political cost, and institutional dependence.
  2. A convention usually sits on a legal power, and that power is the enforcement mechanism: articles 75(2) and 164(1).
  3. Canada 1981: convention broken, declared broken, complied with within two months, no legal sanction at any stage.
  4. United Kingdom 2019: a court derived a legal limit from the values behind the convention; Parliament answered with section 3 of the 2022 Act.
  5. India 2025: no timelines, no deemed assent, not justiciable on merits, limited mandamus for indefinite inaction.
  6. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: the floor of the House is the forum, and the proclamation is justiciable.
  7. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41: prorogation null and of no effect.
munotes.in82

Why Conventions Are Obeyed

Test yourself

1. Why are conventions obeyed? Give three answers and say which fits which conventions. Dicey's answer, that breach leads to breach of law, fits the conventions of summoning Parliament and voting supply, because the annual Acts lapse. Jennings's answer, acceptance plus political cost, fits most conventions most of the time. The institutional answer, that the legal power the convention constrains will simply be exercised, fits the conventions of confidence and dismissal, where articles 75(2) and 164(1) supply the mechanism.

2. Show, from a real example, that a convention can be effective after being broken. In 1981 the federal government of Canada proceeded with patriation without substantial provincial consent. The Supreme Court held the course lawful but unconstitutional by convention. No legal consequence followed, but the declaration changed the political position and within two months an agreement was reached with nine provinces, which became the Constitution Act 1982.

3. What did the United Kingdom Parliament do about Miller No 2, and what does it show? It enacted the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, section 2 of which revives the prerogative powers of dissolution as if the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 had never been passed, and section 3 of which provides that a court may not question the exercise or purported exercise of those powers, any decision relating to them, or their limits or extent. It shows that where the judicial mechanism is used, a sovereign legislature can close it.

4. Explain why a convention "sits on top of" a legal power, using the Indian provisions. Article 75(2) and article 164(1) provide that ministers hold office during the pleasure of the President or Governor, and article 75(3) and article 164(2) make the Council collectively responsible to the House. The convention is that the pleasure is exercised in accordance with the House's confidence. If the convention fails, the legal power remains and is exercised directly, which is what dismissal of a defeated ministry is.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in83

Chapter Nineteen

Conventions and Law Distinguished

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

Law is made by a recognised legal source and enforced by a court; a convention is made by accepted practice and enforced by politics.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a rule of law derives from a source the legal system recognises, has determinate content ascertainable by a court, and carries a remedy for its breach; a convention derives from practice accepted as obligatory, has content that may be contested at the margin, and carries no judicial remedy, although a court may recognise its existence.

The four differences

Source. A law comes from an enactment, a constitutional provision, or a judicial decision. A convention comes from a practice which those bound by it accept as obligatory.

Enforcement. A law is enforced by a court, which will grant a remedy. A convention is not: Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, is a court finding a convention, declaring it broken and refusing to enforce it.

Certainty. A law's content is determined by a court if disputed. A convention's content may be genuinely uncertain, and the Supreme Court of Canada refused to say what measure of provincial consent was substantial.

Change. A law changes by the prescribed procedure. A convention changes when a new practice is accepted, which can happen quickly and without any formal act.

Where the line moves: two situations

First, a convention that a statute records. Section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 provides that it is recognised that the Parliament of the United Kingdom will not normally legislate with regard to devolved matters without the consent of the Scottish Parliament. That is a convention written into an Act. In R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, [2018] AC 61, the Supreme Court held it remained a political convention which the courts would not enforce: the language recognised a practice rather than imposing a legal obligation.

The lesson for an answer is that the test is not where the words are printed. It is whether the words were intended to create a legal obligation.

Second, a court that recognises without enforcing. A court may take a convention into account when deciding what the law is, without treating the convention as itself a source of obligation. In R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, the Supreme Court did not enforce any convention about prorogation. It derived a legal limit from two principles it identified as fundamental, parliamentary sovereignty and the accountability of the executive to Parliament, which are the principles the conventions exist to protect.

A worked example

The head of State is presented with a Bill and does not act on it.

munotes.in84

Conventions and Law Distinguished

If the rule is legal, a court can determine the content, fix the time and order compliance.

If the rule is conventional, a court cannot, and the Indian Supreme Court said so in In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025: no timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201, no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits. What survives is a limited mandamus against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction, which is a legal remedy for a legal wrong, the failure to exercise a power at all, and not enforcement of the convention.

That case is the best modern statement of exactly where the line runs.

The cases

Facts. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, concerned whether the United Kingdom government could trigger article 50 by prerogative, and separately whether the Sewel convention required the consent of the devolved legislatures.

Held. By eight to three, an Act of Parliament was required, because withdrawal would remove rights the European Communities Act 1972 had made part of domestic law and the prerogative cannot alter domestic law. On the Sewel question, unanimously, the convention was a political convention which the courts would not enforce, though recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest authority that recording a convention in a statute does not convert it into law, and it is the case to cite for the second column of the table below.

Facts. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President was a Presidential Reference under article 143, arising from Governors declining to act on Bills passed by State legislatures.

Held, decided on 20 November 2025. No judicially prescribed timelines under articles 200 and 201; no deemed assent under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on the merits; a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Why it matters here. It draws the line in Indian law: the manner of exercising the power is conventional and outside the courts, the total failure to exercise it is a legal wrong with a limited remedy.

Distinctions

LawConvention
SourceEnactment, constitution, precedentAccepted practice
Determined byA courtThe actors, and history
Remedy for breachYesNo
ChangePrescribed procedureNew practice accepted
WrittenUsuallySometimes; and being written does not make it law
Recognised by courtsAs bindingAs existing
SituationIs it law?Authority
Convention recited in a statuteNo, if the words only recognise a practiceMiller No 1, section 28(8)
Convention enacted as an obligationYesArticle 74(1) as amended; article 75(5)
Court derives a legal principle from the values a convention servesThe principle is law; the convention is notMiller No 2
Total failure to exercise a power the convention governsReviewable, narrowlyIn re Assent, 20 November 2025
munotes.in85

Conventions and Law Distinguished

What beginners get wrong

"If it is in a statute it is law." Section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 is in a statute and is not enforceable.

"A court can never mention a convention." Courts mention them constantly. What they do not do is grant a remedy for breach of one.

"A convention is a weaker kind of law." It is a different kind of rule, with a different source and a different sanction. Calling it weak law suggests a court might enforce it if it felt strongly enough, and no court has.

Limits and criticism

The line is a matter of degree in practice. Miller No 2 took a legal principle from constitutional values that are otherwise protected by convention, and reasonable lawyers disagreed about whether that crossed the line.

Conventions can be legislated into rigidity and back. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 converted the dissolution convention into statute; the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 repealed it and revived the prerogative, adding an ouster clause in section 3.

The distinction assumes an independent judiciary willing to police the legal side. Where that is absent, both categories fail together.

Quick revision

  1. Four differences: source, enforcement, certainty, mode of change.
  2. Recording a convention in a statute does not make it law: section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 and Miller No 1.
  3. Enacting it as an obligation does: article 74(1) as amended in 1976, article 75(5).
  4. A court may recognise a convention without enforcing it: the Patriation Reference.
  5. A court may derive a legal principle from the values a convention protects: Miller No 2.
  6. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills, 20 November 2025: manner of exercise conventional, total inaction reviewable.
  7. The test is intention to create a legal obligation, not the location of the words.

Test yourself

1. State four differences between law and convention. Source: enactment, constitution or precedent, against accepted practice. Enforcement: a court with a remedy, against political consequences only. Certainty: content determined by a court, against content that may be contested and left undetermined, as the Supreme Court of Canada left it in 1981. Change: by the prescribed procedure, against acceptance of a new practice.

2. Does putting a convention into an Act of Parliament make it enforceable? Not necessarily. Section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 records the Sewel convention and the Supreme Court held in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, that it remained a political convention. The question is whether Parliament intended a legal obligation; words that recognise an existing practice do not.

munotes.in86

Conventions and Law Distinguished

3. Where exactly does Indian law draw the line on a Governor's inaction over a Bill? In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, holds that the manner and timing of the exercise of the article 200 power are not for the courts, that no deemed assent may be given under article 142, and that the function is not justiciable on its merits, but that a limited mandamus lies where the inaction is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite.

4. Give one example of a convention that has become law and one of a law that has become a convention again. The rule that the President of India acts on ministerial advice became law in article 74(1) as amended by the Forty Second and Forty Fourth Amendments. The rule about dissolution in the United Kingdom became law in the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 and reverted to prerogative and convention when section 2 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 revived the prerogative as if the 2011 Act had never been enacted.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in87

Chapter Twenty

The Conventions of the United Kingdom

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

In the United Kingdom the rules that decide who governs, how the monarch acts and what the Lords may do are almost all conventions.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the working constitution of the United Kingdom is composed largely of conventions, which regulate the exercise of the monarch's legal powers, the tenure and responsibility of ministers, the relations between the two Houses, and the relations between Westminster and the devolved legislatures.

The conventions of the Crown

The monarch assents to a Bill passed by both Houses. In law assent may be refused. It has not been refused since Queen Anne refused the Scottish Militia Bill in 1708. The reason is the supremacy of the elected House.

The monarch appoints as Prime Minister the person able to command the confidence of the House of Commons. In law the appointment is the monarch's. The convention is what makes a general election decide who governs. In a hung Parliament the convention leaves the incumbent in office until it is clear who can command confidence, which is what happened in 2010.

The monarch acts on the advice of ministers. This is the master convention from which the others follow, and its content is the whole of the modern prerogative.

The monarch is politically neutral. The office survives because it is not a participant.

The conventions of ministers

Collective responsibility. Ministers must publicly support Cabinet decisions or resign. The convention has been suspended twice by agreement, in 1975 and 2016, both times for a European referendum, which tells you it is a rule of practice and not of law.

Individual ministerial responsibility. A minister answers to Parliament for the department, and resigns for serious personal fault and, more rarely, for departmental failure.

Ministers must be members of one of the two Houses. Not a statute, unlike article 75(5) of the Indian Constitution, but invariable.

The conventions of the two Houses

The Salisbury convention. The House of Lords does not oppose at second or third reading a government Bill implementing a manifesto commitment. It emerged in 1945, when a Labour government with a large Commons majority faced an overwhelmingly Conservative Lords.

The Lords do not reject financial legislation. This one is instructive because it was converted into law. The Lords rejected the 1909 budget; the Parliament Act 1911 followed. Section 1(1) provides that a Money Bill not passed without amendment by the Lords within one month shall be presented for Royal Assent and become an Act notwithstanding, unless the Commons direct to the contrary.

Section 2(1) does the same for other Public Bills after passage by the Commons in two successive sessions, the words "two successive sessions" and "for the second time" having been substituted by the Parliament Act 1949 in place of the three sessions and two years originally provided. A Bill to extend the maximum duration of Parliament beyond five years is expressly excluded, so the Lords retain an absolute veto on that alone.

munotes.in88

The Conventions of the United Kingdom

The conventions of the Union

The Sewel convention. Westminster will not normally legislate on devolved matters without the consent of the devolved legislature. Recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 and held non-justiciable in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5.

What happens when they are tested

Prorogation, 2019. The convention that the prerogative of prorogation is used for the ordinary purpose of ending a session was tested by a five-week prorogation. In R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, the Supreme Court held the advice unlawful and the prorogation null and of no effect, reasoning from parliamentary sovereignty and the accountability of the executive to Parliament.

Dissolution, 2011 to 2022. The convention that a Prime Minister may request a dissolution was replaced by statute in the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 and then restored: section 2 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 revives the prerogative powers as if the 2011 Act had never been enacted, and section 3 provides that a court may not question their exercise, any decision relating to them, or their limits or extent.

Human rights, 2024. The Human Rights Act 1998 is a statute and not a convention, but the way it works depends on a convention: that a government which receives a declaration of incompatibility will act on it. The database records sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 of that Act as excluded, for one subject matter, by the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024, which shows how far a sovereign Parliament may go when it chooses.

A worked example

A government loses a vote of confidence and the Prime Minister neither resigns nor advises a dissolution.

Which rules are engaged. The convention that a government which has lost the confidence of the Commons must resign or seek a dissolution; and, since 2022, the statutory position on dissolution.

Is there a legal remedy. No. No court will order a Prime Minister to resign, and the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 restored the prerogative and, by section 3, purported to exclude the courts from reviewing its exercise.

What actually enforces it. Supply and legislation stop; the Speaker's handling of business changes; the party removes its leader; and the electorate is told. The sanction is political and it operates quickly.

And the comparative point. In India the same ground is occupied by article 75(3), which makes the Council of Ministers collectively responsible to the House of the People, so the rule is justiciable in the sense that the constitutional text can be pointed to, even though the remedy remains political.

munotes.in89

The Conventions of the United Kingdom

The cases

Facts. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, [2020] AC 373, concerned advice to the monarch to prorogue Parliament for five weeks between 9 September and 14 October 2019, at a time when Parliament was considering the terms of the United Kingdom's departure from the European Union.

Held, by a unanimous court of eleven. A decision to prorogue is unlawful if the prorogation has the effect of frustrating or preventing, without reasonable justification, the ability of Parliament to carry out its constitutional functions. The advice was unlawful, and the prorogation was null and of no effect. The Court derived the limit from parliamentary sovereignty and from the accountability of the executive to Parliament.

Why it matters here. The convention was not enforced; a legal limit was constructed from the same values, which is the modern British technique and the reason the boundary between law and convention there is unstable.

Facts. Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, [2006] 1 AC 262, was a challenge to the Hunting Act 2004, passed under the Parliament Act 1949 procedure without the Lords' consent, on the ground that the 1949 Act was itself invalid because made under the 1911 Act without the Lords' consent.

Held, by a House of nine. The 1949 Act and the Hunting Act were valid; the 1911 Act permitted an Act of that kind. Several of their Lordships added, obiter, that parliamentary sovereignty might not be absolute in every conceivable case.

Why it matters here. It shows the conversion of a convention into a statutory procedure and the litigation that followed, and it is the nearest thing the United Kingdom has to a case about amending its own constitution.

Distinctions

ConventionWhat it regulatesTested by
AssentThe monarch's legal power to refuseNot since 1708
Appointment of the Prime MinisterThe monarch's choice2010 hung Parliament
Acting on adviceThe whole prerogativeProrogation 2019
Collective responsibilityMinisters in publicSuspended 1975 and 2016
Salisbury conventionThe Lords on manifesto BillsRepeatedly, and it holds
Money BillsThe Lords on finance1909, and then the Parliament Act 1911
SewelWestminster on devolved mattersMiller No 1, held non-justiciable

What beginners get wrong

"The Parliament Acts are conventions." They are statutes, and they exist because a convention broke down in 1909.

"The monarch has no powers." The monarch has extensive legal powers and exercises none of them independently. That is a statement about convention, not about law.

munotes.in90

The Conventions of the United Kingdom

"Conventions in the United Kingdom cannot be litigated." They cannot be enforced. They can be described by a court, and the values behind them can generate legal limits, as Miller No 2 shows.

Limits and criticism

They are unwritten and therefore contestable. In 2019 the government and the claimants disagreed about the very existence of a limit on prorogation.

They depend on self-restraint. A government willing to accept the political cost can break them, and section 3 of the 2022 Act shows a Parliament closing off the judicial answer.

Codification has been proposed and refused. The Cabinet Manual of 2011 records conventions without enacting them, which was a deliberate choice.

Quick revision

  1. Crown: assent given, Prime Minister appointed on confidence, monarch acts on advice and is neutral.
  2. Ministers: collective responsibility, individual responsibility, membership of a House.
  3. Houses: Salisbury convention, and the money convention that became section 1 of the Parliament Act 1911.
  4. Section 2(1) of the 1911 Act as amended in 1949: two successive sessions; a Bill extending Parliament beyond five years is excluded.
  5. Union: the Sewel convention, section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998, non-justiciable per Miller No 1.
  6. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41: prorogation null and of no effect.
  7. Dissolution: statute in 2011, prerogative restored in 2022 with an ouster clause in section 3.

Test yourself

1. Name four British conventions of the Crown and say what each does. Assent is given to a Bill passed by both Houses, which subordinates the monarch to the elected House. The Prime Minister appointed is the person who can command the confidence of the Commons, which makes elections decisive. The monarch acts on ministerial advice, which converts the prerogative into an executive power exercised by an accountable government. The monarch remains politically neutral, which is what allows the office to survive elections.

2. Which British convention was converted into statute, and why? The convention that the Lords do not reject financial legislation. The Lords rejected the 1909 budget, and the Parliament Act 1911 followed, section 1(1) providing that a Money Bill not passed unamended within a month shall be presented for assent notwithstanding. The 1911 Act also created the general procedure in section 2, amended by the 1949 Act to two successive sessions.

3. What did Miller No 2 decide, and what did Parliament do about it? It held that the advice to prorogue Parliament for five weeks was unlawful and the prorogation null and of no effect, because a prorogation that frustrates Parliament's constitutional functions without reasonable justification is outside the power. Parliament answered with the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022: section 2 revives the dissolution prerogative and section 3 provides that a court may not question its exercise or its limits.

munotes.in91

The Conventions of the United Kingdom

4. Is the Sewel convention law? No. It is recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 in words that recognise a practice rather than impose an obligation, and in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, the Supreme Court held unanimously that it remained a political convention which the courts would not enforce.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in92

Chapter Twenty-One

The Conventions of the Indian Constitution

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

India has a detailed written constitution and a working constitution that depends on conventions, because the text gives the President, the Governors and the Speaker powers that are never meant to be used as written.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the conventions in India are the unwritten rules by which the exercise of many powers conferred by the text is regulated, notwithstanding its length, particularly the powers of the President and the Governors, the practice of the legislature, and the relations between the Union and the States, and several such conventions have been converted into express provisions by amendment.

Why a 395-article constitution needs conventions

Read three provisions as law and the point is obvious.

Article 53(1) vests the executive power of the Union in the President. Article 111 allows the President to withhold assent from a Bill. Article 75(1) provides that the Prime Minister shall be appointed by the President.

Taken literally, the President governs, may veto legislation, and chooses whoever he likes as Prime Minister. Nothing like that happens, and what prevents it is partly convention and partly the amendments that put the convention into the text.

The conventions of the President

The President acts on ministerial advice. This was a convention from 1950 and became law in 1976. Article 74(1) as amended by the Forty Second Amendment provides that there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Prime Minister at the head to aid and advise the President, who shall, in the exercise of his functions, act in accordance with such advice. The Forty Fourth Amendment added the proviso that the President may require the Council to reconsider, and that he shall act in accordance with the advice tendered after such reconsideration.

The President appoints as Prime Minister the leader who commands a majority in the Lok Sabha. Still a convention. Article 75(1) says only that the Prime Minister shall be appointed by the President.

Where no party has a majority, the President invites the leader most likely to command confidence and requires a floor test. This developed after 1989 and was fixed by S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, which held that the floor of the House is the appropriate forum.

The President assents to a Bill passed again after reconsideration. Article 111 provides that the President shall not withhold assent from a Bill returned and passed again by the Houses, so the second half is law and the first, the practice of assenting in the ordinary case, is convention.

The conventions of the Governor

The Governor's position is where the conventions have been most strained, because article 163(1) provides that there shall be a Council of Ministers to aid and advise the Governor except in so far as he is required to exercise his functions in his discretion.

munotes.in93

The Conventions of the Indian Constitution

The Governor acts on advice except where the Constitution requires discretion. The exceptions are narrow: reserving a Bill for the President under article 200, reporting under article 356, and functions under the Sixth Schedule and certain State-specific provisions.

The Governor exercises the article 200 power within a reasonable time and on advice. This convention was broken in several States, and in In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, the Supreme Court held that no timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201, that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and that the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, though a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction. That decision displaces the earlier holding in State of Tamil Nadu v. Governor of Tamil Nadu, decided on 8 April 2025, so far as that decision had prescribed timelines and treated assent as deemed.

The Governor invites the leader who can command a majority and does not decide the question himself. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, holds that the Governor cannot act on his own in summoning or advancing a session to bring about a change of government.

The conventions of Parliament

The Speaker acts impartially. Not in the text, and central to the working of articles 93 to 96 and of the Tenth Schedule.

A money Bill originates in the Lok Sabha and the Rajya Sabha's role is recommendatory. This half is law, in articles 109 and 110.

The Prime Minister keeps the President informed. Article 78 makes this a duty of the Prime Minister in terms, so again a convention has been enacted.

The Leader of the Opposition is consulted on certain appointments. This is statutory for some bodies and conventional for others.

The conventions of the federation

The Union consults a State before altering its boundaries. Article 3 requires the President to refer the Bill to the State legislature for its views within a specified period, and the views are not binding, so the legal requirement is consultation and the convention is that it is taken seriously.

Members of the Rajya Sabha represent States. Article 80 provides for representation of the States, and the practice of nominating candidates without a real connection to the State led to litigation on the residence requirement.

A worked example

A State's Council of Ministers advises the Governor to summon the Assembly. He does not.

munotes.in94

The Conventions of the Indian Constitution

The text. Article 174(1) provides that the Governor shall from time to time summon the House, and article 163(1) provides that he acts on advice except where required to exercise discretion. Summoning is not a discretionary function.

The convention. He summons on advice.

When it is broken. Nabam Rebia holds that the Governor's power under article 174 is to be exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers, and not at his own discretion, and the decisions taken in the session so summoned were set aside.

So the convention here has become law, by judicial decision rather than amendment, which is a third route to the traffic described in [Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law].

The cases

Facts. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, arose when the Governor of Arunachal Pradesh advanced the session of the Legislative Assembly and fixed its agenda, including the removal of the Speaker, on his own initiative and against the advice of the Council of Ministers, in the course of a political crisis.

Held, by a Constitution Bench of five. The Governor's power to summon, prorogue and dissolve under article 174 must be exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers and not at his own discretion; the discretion under article 163(1) is confined to the functions the Constitution expressly requires him to exercise in his discretion. The Governor's actions and everything that followed were set aside and the status quo ante restored.

Why it matters here. It is the leading Indian authority on the limits of a Governor's discretion and the strongest example of a convention being made enforceable through the judicial review of a legal power.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments, in several cases without any test of majority support on the floor.

Held, by nine judges. A proclamation under article 356 is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament have approved the proclamation.

Why it matters here. It converts the convention about how a majority is tested into a legal standard against which the exercise of a constitutional power is reviewed.

Distinctions

RuleStatus nowHow it got there
President acts on adviceLaw, article 74(1)Convention, then Forty Second and Forty Fourth Amendments
Prime Minister keeps the President informedLaw, article 78Enacted from the start
Prime Minister must be a member of a House within six monthsLaw, article 75(5)Enacted from the start
President appoints the leader who commands a majorityConventionPractice since 1950
Majority is tested on the floorLegal standard on reviewS.R. Bommai
Governor summons on adviceLaw on reviewNabam Rebia
Speaker acts impartiallyConventionPractice
munotes.in95

The Conventions of the Indian Constitution

What beginners get wrong

"A written constitution has no conventions." India is the counter-example, and the syllabus asks about it for that reason.

"Article 74(1) always said the advice was binding." It did not. The words requiring the President to act in accordance with the advice were inserted by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976, and the reconsideration proviso by the Forty Fourth in 1978.

"The Governor has wide discretion." Article 163(1) confines discretion to the functions the Constitution expressly requires to be exercised in discretion, and Nabam Rebia enforces that reading.

Limits and criticism

Conventions here are contested along political lines. The Governor's office is the standing example, and each side's account of the convention tracks whether it holds power at the centre.

Judicialisation has limits. The 2025 Reference makes clear that the courts will not prescribe timelines or deem assent, so the convention remains a convention with only a narrow legal backstop.

Enactment can freeze a convention badly. Article 74(1) as it stands makes advice binding with only one reconsideration, which removes any residual discretion in an extreme case.

Quick revision

  1. India has conventions because the text confers powers wider than anyone intends to use: articles 53(1), 111 and 75(1).
  2. President on advice: convention until 1976, then article 74(1); reconsideration proviso 1978.
  3. Article 78: the Prime Minister's duty to inform the President, enacted from the start.
  4. Governor: article 163(1) confines discretion; Nabam Rebia holds article 174 is exercised on advice.
  5. Majority tested on the floor: S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1.
  6. Article 200: In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills, 20 November 2025, no timelines, no deemed assent, not justiciable on merits, limited mandamus for indefinite inaction.
  7. The Speaker's impartiality remains purely conventional.

Test yourself

1. How can a constitution of 395 articles depend on conventions? Because the text confers legal powers in wide terms and leaves their exercise to practice. Article 53(1) vests the executive power in the President, article 111 lets him withhold assent, and article 75(1) lets him appoint the Prime Minister. What confines all three is convention, reinforced in one case by the amendment of article 74(1) in 1976 and 1978.

2. Trace the rule that the President acts on advice from convention to law. From 1950 it was a convention modelled on British practice. The Forty Second Amendment of 1976 inserted into article 74(1) the words requiring the President to act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers. The Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978 added the proviso allowing him to require reconsideration once, after which he must act on the advice tendered.

munotes.in96

The Conventions of the Indian Constitution

3. What is the current position where a Governor does not act on a Bill? In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, holds that no timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201, no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, but that a limited mandamus lies where the inaction is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite.

4. Which Indian conventions have become legally enforceable, and by what route? Three routes. By amendment: the President acting on advice, article 74(1). By original enactment: articles 75(5) and 78. By judicial review of the legal power the convention constrained: the testing of majority support on the floor after S.R. Bommai, and the summoning of an Assembly on advice after Nabam Rebia.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in97

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Conventions of the United States Constitution

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

The shortest constitution on this syllabus has the largest number of gaps, and practice has filled them with conventions, one of which became the Twenty Second Amendment.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the conventions in the United States fill the silences of the text, which says nothing about political parties, the cabinet, presidential tenure beyond a term, the conduct of electors, or the internal procedures of Congress, and each of these has been governed by convention, some of which have since been enacted.

What the text does not say

Nothing about political parties. They appear nowhere in the document and organise the entire system.

Nothing about a cabinet. Article II section 2 refers to the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, and that is all. The cabinet as a body is convention.

Nothing about how presidential electors vote. Article II section 1 and the Twelfth Amendment provide for electors who meet and vote. The convention is that they vote for the candidate to whom they are pledged.

Nothing about presidential tenure beyond four years. Until 1951.

The two-term convention, and its enactment

George Washington declined a third term in 1796. Every President followed for a hundred and forty four years, including Ulysses Grant and Theodore Roosevelt, both of whom wanted a third term and were refused by their parties on the ground of the convention.

Franklin Roosevelt broke it in 1940 and again in 1944.

The Twenty Second Amendment, ratified in 1951, provides that no person shall be elected to the office of the President more than twice, and that no person who has held the office, or acted as President, for more than two years of a term to which some other person was elected shall be elected more than once.

That is the whole life cycle of a convention in one example: precedent, obligation, reason, breach, and enactment. It is the example to give when asked whether conventions matter in a written constitution.

Other American conventions

Senatorial courtesy. The Senate will not confirm a nomination to an office within a State if the senators of that State from the President's party object. It has no textual basis and constrains the appointment power in Article II section 2.

The filibuster. Extended debate in the Senate, ended only by cloture. It rests on the Senate's power under Article I section 5 to determine the rules of its proceedings, and its content has changed repeatedly, most notably by the abolition of the filibuster for judicial nominations in 2013 and for Supreme Court nominations in 2017.

Judicial nomination hearings. The Senate's public interrogation of a nominee is entirely conventional. It dates from 1925 in its modern form.

munotes.in98

The Conventions of the United States Constitution

Presidential disability. Before the Twenty Fifth Amendment of 1967, what happened when a President was incapacitated was a matter of practice. The amendment now provides for the Vice President to act, and for the mechanism by which the President resumes.

Concession and transfer of power. That a defeated candidate concedes and that power is transferred peaceably is a convention, and it is the one whose fragility has been most discussed since 2020.

A worked example

A President is elected and immediately announces that the cabinet will be abolished and that he will govern through personal advisers who are not confirmed by the Senate.

The text. Article II section 2 requires the advice and consent of the Senate for ambassadors, judges and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not otherwise provided for, and permits Congress to vest the appointment of inferior officers in the President alone, the courts, or heads of departments. It does not require a cabinet.

The convention. The heads of the executive departments meet as a cabinet.

What follows. Nothing legal, if the statutory departments continue to exist with confirmed heads. What follows is political: the Senate's leverage over appointments, congressional oversight, and the appropriations power.

That is the American pattern. The conventions are not enforced, and Congress's legal powers over money, appointment and investigation supply the pressure.

The cases

Facts. Immigration and Naturalization Service v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983), concerned a statutory device by which one House of Congress could veto an executive decision, a practice that had grown up over fifty years and appeared in some two hundred statutes.

Held, by Burger CJ for the Court. The one-House veto was unconstitutional. The purposes underlying the Presentment Clauses of Article I section 7 and the bicameral requirement of Article I sections 1 and 7 governed: legislative action must pass both Houses and be presented to the President.

Why it matters here. It shows the American approach to entrenched practice: where the practice conflicts with the text, the text wins, however long the practice has run. That is the opposite of the British instinct, and it is the reason American conventions occupy only the space the text leaves empty.

Facts. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), arose when a special prosecutor subpoenaed tape recordings of Presidential conversations. The President resisted on the ground of an absolute executive privilege, a claim resting largely on practice.

Held, by a unanimous Court. Neither the doctrine of separation of powers nor the need for confidentiality of high-level communications, without more, can sustain an absolute, unqualified Presidential privilege of immunity from judicial process under all circumstances. A qualified privilege exists, and it yielded to the demonstrated need for evidence in a criminal trial.

munotes.in99

The Conventions of the United States Constitution

Why it matters here. A long-standing executive practice was tested against the constitutional structure and cut down, again showing the text prevailing over practice.

Distinctions

United KingdomUnited States
Extent of conventionsThe working constitution is largely conventionalConventions fill gaps in a short text
Conflict with the textRare, because the text is thinThe text prevails: Chadha
Conversion into lawOccasional: Parliament ActsOccasional: Twenty Second and Twenty Fifth Amendments
Who enforcesPoliticsPolitics, but the courts police the text strictly

What beginners get wrong

"The American constitution has no conventions because it is written." It has many, and the two-term convention governed the Presidency for longer than the Twenty Second Amendment has.

"The Electoral College is a convention." It is in Article II section 1 and the Twelfth Amendment. What is conventional is that electors vote as pledged.

"The filibuster is constitutional law." It is a Senate rule under Article I section 5 and has been changed by simple majority twice in the last fifteen years.

Limits and criticism

American conventions are weaker than British ones, because the political system is not organised around a single point of accountability. A President who breaks one is answerable to Congress, and Congress may be of his own party.

Codification has been partial and reactive. The Twenty Second and Twenty Fifth Amendments each followed a crisis rather than anticipating one.

Judicial hostility to practice cuts both ways. Chadha struck down a device that made the executive more accountable, and Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), read immunity into a text that mentions none.

Quick revision

  1. The text is silent about parties, the cabinet, elector conduct, and, until 1951, presidential tenure.
  2. Two-term convention: Washington 1796, broken by Roosevelt 1940 and 1944, enacted as the Twenty Second Amendment in 1951.
  3. Senatorial courtesy, the filibuster, nomination hearings, and concession are conventions.
  4. Presidential disability was conventional until the Twenty Fifth Amendment of 1967.
  5. INS v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983): fifty years of practice yielded to bicameralism and presentment.
  6. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974): no absolute privilege of immunity from judicial process.
  7. The American pattern: conventions fill gaps and lose to the text where they conflict with it.

Test yourself

1. Give the best American example of a convention and trace its life. The two-term convention. Washington declined a third term in 1796; every President followed for a hundred and forty four years, and Grant and Theodore Roosevelt were refused third terms by their parties on the ground of the rule. Franklin Roosevelt broke it in 1940 and 1944, and the Twenty Second Amendment, ratified in 1951, made the limit law.

munotes.in100

The Conventions of the United States Constitution

2. Contrast the treatment of long-standing practice in the United States and the United Kingdom. In the United Kingdom a long practice accepted as obligatory is a convention and shapes how legal powers are used, and the courts do not test it against a superior text because there is none. In the United States a practice that conflicts with the text is struck down however long it has run: INS v. Chadha invalidated a legislative veto that appeared in some two hundred statutes.

3. Name three American conventions that are still conventions. Senatorial courtesy on appointments within a State; the practice that presidential electors vote for the candidate to whom they are pledged; and the concession of a defeated candidate followed by a peaceable transfer of power. The filibuster is a Senate rule rather than a convention strictly, resting on Article I section 5.

4. Why are American conventions weaker than British ones? Because the enforcement mechanism is different. In a Westminster system a broken convention is met by the withdrawal of confidence, which ends a government. In a presidential system the President holds a fixed term and cannot be removed except by impeachment, so the cost of breaking a convention is diffuse, and may be zero where Congress is controlled by the President's own party.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in101

Chapter Twenty-Three

Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

In 1981 the Supreme Court of Canada was asked whether a constitutional convention required provincial consent for an amendment, found that it did, held that it had been broken, and refused to enforce it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in the Patriation Reference the Supreme Court of Canada separated the legal question from the conventional question, held by seven to two that the federal government's course was lawful and by six to three that it was unconstitutional in the conventional sense, and declined to specify the degree of provincial consent required or to grant any remedy.

Why the question could be asked at all

Because Canada has a reference procedure. Under section 53 of the Supreme Court Act the Governor in Council may refer questions to the Court, and provincial legislation allows a province to refer questions to its court of appeal, from which an appeal lies. The questions may be about anything, including matters that could never arise in ordinary litigation.

That procedure is why a court could be asked whether a convention existed. In India the equivalent is article 143, treated in [Advisory Jurisdiction]; in the United States no such jurisdiction exists, the courts having refused to give advisory opinions since 1793.

The dispute

The Canadian constitution was the Constitution Act 1867, an Act of the United Kingdom Parliament. Amending it required an Act of that Parliament, sought by an address from the Canadian Parliament. Every previous request affecting provincial powers had been made with provincial agreement.

In 1980 the federal government proposed to request patriation, an amending formula and a Charter of Rights, with the agreement of only two of the ten provinces. Three provinces referred the question, and two questions were put: whether provincial consent was required as a matter of law, and whether it was required as a matter of convention.

The two answers

On law, seven to two: no. There was no legal requirement of provincial consent. Nothing in the Constitution Act 1867 or in any other instrument said so, and the Parliament of the United Kingdom was legally free to act on an address from the Canadian Houses alone.

On convention, six to three: yes. The majority applied Jennings's three questions. The precedents showed that provincial agreement had been sought and obtained. The actors had treated it as necessary rather than merely convenient. And the reason was the federal principle: a unilateral power would let the centre alter provincial powers at will, which would be inconsistent with a federal constitution.

The majority found a convention that "a substantial degree of provincial consent is required", and then said this, which is the sentence to quote: it would not be appropriate for the Court to devise in the abstract a specific formula which would indicate in positive terms what measure of provincial agreement is required.

munotes.in102

Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention

On remedy: none. The Court granted nothing. The declaration was the whole of the relief.

What happened next

Within two months, in November 1981, the federal government and nine of the ten provinces reached agreement. Quebec did not. The result was the Constitution Act 1982, containing the Charter of Rights and Freedoms, the aboriginal rights provision in section 35, the amending procedures in Part V, and the supremacy clause in section 52.

So the convention, unenforceable, produced compliance. That is the central fact about the case and the reason it is worth a whole chapter.

The sequel

Quebec then referred the question whether its consent had been required, and the Supreme Court held in 1982 that no convention gave Quebec a veto. Two references, two years, and the conventional question answered twice.

And in Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, the Court went further, reasoning from four unwritten principles, federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities. It held that Quebec has no right to secede unilaterally, but that a clear expression of a clear majority would place the rest of Canada under a constitutional duty to negotiate, and that it is for the political actors to determine what constitutes a clear majority on a clear question.

That is the same technique as in 1981: a court identifying an obligation that binds the political branches and leaving its content to them.

A worked example

Suppose the Union government of India proposed to amend the Seventh Schedule to move a subject from the State List to the Union List, with the agreement of no State.

The law. Article 368(2) proviso (d) requires ratification by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States for an amendment to the Seventh Schedule, so unlike Canada in 1981 India has a legal requirement and no conventional question arises.

The comparison. That is the point. Canada's problem in 1981 existed because the amending procedure was in the hands of a foreign parliament and nothing in law required provincial consent. India's Constitution wrote the requirement in from the start, and Part V of the Constitution Act 1982 wrote it into Canadian law afterwards.

The cases

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, arose from the federal government's proposed address to the United Kingdom Parliament seeking patriation, an amending formula and a Charter of Rights, supported by only two provinces. Manitoba, Newfoundland and Quebec referred questions of law and of convention.

munotes.in103

Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention

Held. By seven to two, the proposed resolution was lawful; no rule of law required provincial consent. By six to three, it was unconstitutional in the conventional sense: a convention required a substantial degree of provincial consent, established by precedents, by the actors' sense of obligation, and by the federal principle. The Court declined to devise in the abstract a formula stating in positive terms what measure of provincial agreement is required, and granted no relief beyond the declaration.

Why it matters here. It is the definitive judicial treatment of conventions. It establishes that a court may find a convention, that it may declare a course unconstitutional in the conventional sense without holding it unlawful, and that it will not supply a remedy.

Facts. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, asked whether Quebec could secede unilaterally under Canadian or international law.

Held, unanimously, per curiam. It could not; but a clear expression by a clear majority in Quebec of a will to secede would give rise to a constitutional duty on the other participants in Confederation to negotiate, and it would be for the political actors to determine what constitutes a clear majority on a clear question. The Court reasoned from federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.

Why it matters here. It shows the same method seventeen years on: a court identifying a constitutional obligation that no court will enforce and leaving its content to the political branches.

Distinctions

Question in 1981AnswerMajority
Does law require provincial consent?NoSeven to two
Does convention require it?Yes, a substantial degreeSix to three
How much is substantial?The Court would not sayUnanimous on that point
Was any remedy granted?No

What beginners get wrong

"The Court stopped patriation." It did not. It held the course lawful. What it did was change the political price, and the price was paid in a negotiation two months later.

"A declaration of unconstitutionality in the conventional sense is a legal ruling." It is a statement about a non-legal rule, made by a court because the reference procedure allowed the question to be asked.

"The convention was worthless because unenforceable." Nine provinces agreed within two months. Judge a convention by what happens, not by what a court orders.

Limits and criticism

The Court's refusal to quantify left the rule indeterminate. Nine of ten was enough in the event; nobody knows whether seven would have been.

The reference procedure is unusual. No such question could be litigated in the United States, and in India it would require a Presidential reference under article 143, which the Court may decline to answer.

munotes.in104

Canada, and a Court Asked to Find a Convention

The technique risks the courts entering politics. A court that declares political conduct unconstitutional without granting relief invites the criticism that it has taken a side without taking responsibility.

Quick revision

  1. Canada's reference procedure allowed a court to be asked whether a convention existed.
  2. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: lawful by seven to two, unconstitutional by convention by six to three.
  3. The convention required "a substantial degree of provincial consent"; the Court would not devise a formula in the abstract.
  4. No remedy was granted; nine provinces agreed within two months, and the Constitution Act 1982 followed.
  5. Quebec's own reference in 1982: no provincial veto.
  6. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217: no unilateral right to secede, a duty to negotiate on a clear majority on a clear question, content left to the political actors.
  7. India avoids the 1981 problem because proviso (d) to article 368(2) requires ratification by half the States for a Seventh Schedule amendment.

Test yourself

1. Set out the two questions in the Patriation Reference and the two answers. Whether provincial consent was required as a matter of law, answered no by seven to two, and whether it was required as a matter of convention, answered yes by six to three, the convention requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent. The Court refused to say what degree was substantial and granted no relief.

2. Why is the case the leading authority on conventions? Because it is the only occasion on which a final court has been asked in terms whether a convention exists and has answered, applying Jennings's three questions, finding the convention, declaring it broken, and declining to enforce it. It therefore settles both the existence question and the enforceability question in a single judgment.

3. Did the unenforceable convention have any effect? Yes, and that is the lesson. Within two months of the declaration the federal government and nine of the ten provinces reached agreement, and the Constitution Act 1982 followed, containing the Charter, section 35, the amending procedures of Part V and the supremacy clause in section 52.

4. How does the Secession Reference use the same method? It identified a constitutional obligation, the duty of the other participants in Confederation to negotiate following a clear expression of a clear majority in Quebec, derived it from four unwritten principles rather than from a text, and left its content, what counts as a clear majority on a clear question, to the political actors. It is the 1981 technique applied to a different question.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in105

Chapter Twenty-Four

Writing Conventions Down

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

A convention can be written down in three different ways, and only one of them turns it into law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: writing a convention down may take the form of a non-legal record such as a manual or a code, a statutory recognition of an existing practice, or an enactment imposing a legal obligation; only the third converts the convention into law, and the difference lies in whether the words were intended to create an obligation enforceable by a court.

The three ways

One: a non-legal record. The Cabinet Manual, published in the United Kingdom in 2011, sets out the laws, rules and conventions affecting the conduct and operation of government. It states expressly that it is a record and not a source of authority. The Ministerial Code is similar.

Recording changes nothing legally and does two things practically: it makes the rule findable, which matters at a hung Parliament or a change of government, and it fixes a version of the rule, which makes departure harder to deny.

Two: statutory recognition. Section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 provides that it is recognised that the Parliament of the United Kingdom will not normally legislate with regard to devolved matters without the consent of the Scottish Parliament. That is a convention in a statute, and in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, [2018] AC 61, the Supreme Court held unanimously that it remained a political convention which the courts would not enforce.

Three: enactment as an obligation. The Twenty Second Amendment to the United States Constitution provides that no person shall be elected President more than twice. Article 74(1) of the Indian Constitution, as amended in 1976 and 1978, provides that the President shall act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers. Article 75(5) provides that a minister who is not a member of either House for six consecutive months shall cease to be a minister. These are obligations, and a court applies them.

Why codify

Certainty. In 2019 the government and the claimants disagreed about whether any limit on prorogation existed. A written rule would have settled it.

Accessibility. A citizen cannot find an unwritten rule.

Discipline. A written rule is harder to reinterpret in a crisis.

Equality of arms. Unwritten rules favour the players who know them, which in practice means the executive and the officials.

Why not codify

Rigidity. A convention adapts; a statute has to be amended. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 fixed the dissolution rule and produced two Parliaments in which the rule obstructed rather than assisted, and it was repealed by the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022.

munotes.in106

Writing Conventions Down

Judicialisation. Writing a rule down invites a court to interpret it. That may be desirable, and it transfers a political judgment to judges.

Loss of the residual power. Conventions keep a legal power in reserve for the exceptional case. Article 74(1) as it now stands leaves the President with a single reconsideration and no more, which means that in an extreme case there is no constitutional actor with any margin at all.

The drafting problem. The Supreme Court of Canada refused to say what degree of provincial consent was substantial, and a drafter would have to.

A worked example

Should the convention that a defeated government resigns be enacted?

As a record, it already is, in the Cabinet Manual.

As a statutory recognition, it would look like section 28(8) and would change nothing.

As an obligation, it would need answers to questions the convention leaves open: how soon must the government resign, what counts as a defeat, does a defeat on a major Bill count, and who decides. Every one of those has been contested somewhere.

That difficulty is the strongest argument against codification and the reason the British answer has been to record rather than enact.

The Indian experience

India is the natural test case, because it has enacted several conventions.

What worked. Article 75(5), requiring a non-member minister to acquire a seat within six months, has removed a whole class of dispute. Article 78 has settled the Prime Minister's duty to inform.

What is contested. Article 74(1) settled that the advice binds, and left the question of what the President may do about advice he believes unconstitutional. The proviso permits one reconsideration and no more.

What was left alone, and suffered. Article 200 was left in the alternative form the 1935 Act used, and the convention that the Governor acts on advice within a reasonable time broke down, producing State of Tamil Nadu v. Governor of Tamil Nadu, decided on 8 April 2025, and then the Presidential Reference decided on 20 November 2025, in which the Court held that no timelines may be judicially prescribed and no assent deemed under article 142.

The Indian record therefore supports a narrow conclusion: enacting a convention works where the rule is a simple, testable condition, and works badly where the rule is a standard of behaviour.

The cases

Facts. R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, considered the Sewel convention as recorded in section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998.

Held, unanimously on that issue. The words recognised a political convention. The United Kingdom Parliament had not sought to convert it into a legal rule justiciable in the courts, and the courts would not enforce it.

munotes.in107

Writing Conventions Down

Why it matters here. It is the authority that separates recognition from enactment, and it is the case to cite for the second of the three ways.

Facts. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President was a Presidential Reference under article 143 on the exercise of the assent powers under articles 200 and 201.

Held, decided on 20 November 2025. No timelines may be judicially prescribed; no deemed assent may be granted under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on the merits; a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Why it matters here. It shows what happens where a convention governing an enacted power is not itself enacted: the courts will not write the rule into the provision, and the remedy is confined to total inaction.

Distinctions

FormLegal effectExampleAuthority
RecordNoneCabinet Manual 2011, Ministerial CodeThe documents say so
Statutory recognitionNoneScotland Act 1998, s.28(8)Miller No 1
Enactment as obligationFullTwenty Second Amendment; arts.74(1), 75(5), 78Applied by courts

What beginners get wrong

"Codification means writing the whole constitution." It usually means enacting particular rules, and every system on this syllabus has done that piecemeal.

"If a convention is written in a statute a court will enforce it." Section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998 is the counter-example.

"Codification always increases certainty." The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 was certain and unworkable, and was repealed eleven years later.

Limits and criticism

Enactment moves power to the courts. That is sometimes the intention and is always the consequence.

Enactment freezes a rule at a moment. Conventions evolve; statutes do not, and the amending procedure decides how easily the rule can be updated.

Not everything can be drafted. Standards of behaviour, impartiality, restraint, good faith, resist enactment, which is why the Speaker's impartiality has been enacted nowhere on this syllabus.

Quick revision

  1. Three ways: a record, a statutory recognition, and an enactment imposing an obligation. Only the third makes law.
  2. Record: the Cabinet Manual 2011 and the Ministerial Code.
  3. Recognition: section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998, held non-justiciable in Miller No 1.
  4. Enactment: the Twenty Second Amendment; articles 74(1), 75(5) and 78 of the Indian Constitution.
  5. For codification: certainty, accessibility, discipline, equality of arms.
  6. Against: rigidity, judicialisation, loss of a residual power, and the drafting problem.
  7. India's record: enactment works for testable conditions and badly for standards of behaviour.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish the three ways of writing a convention down, with an example of each. A record, such as the Cabinet Manual, which states that it is not a source of authority and changes nothing legally. A statutory recognition, such as section 28(8) of the Scotland Act 1998, which records a practice and does not create an obligation. An enactment, such as the Twenty Second Amendment or article 75(5) of the Indian Constitution, which imposes a legal obligation a court applies.

munotes.in108

Writing Conventions Down

2. Give two arguments for and two against codifying a convention. For: certainty, since in 2019 the parties disagreed about whether any limit on prorogation existed; and accessibility, since a citizen cannot find an unwritten rule. Against: rigidity, since the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 was repealed within eleven years; and the drafting problem, since the Supreme Court of Canada refused to state what degree of provincial consent was substantial and a drafter would have to.

3. What does the Indian experience suggest about which conventions should be enacted? That enactment works where the rule is a simple, testable condition, as with article 75(5)'s six months and article 78's duty to inform, and works badly where the rule is a standard of behaviour, as with the exercise of the article 200 assent power, which was left in the alternative form and produced the litigation resolved on 20 November 2025.

4. Does article 74(1) show codification succeeding or failing? Both, and an answer should say so. It succeeded in removing all doubt that ministerial advice binds the President, which had been a matter of practice until 1976. It failed to provide for the extreme case, because the proviso permits only one reconsideration, after which the President must act on the advice tendered however he views it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in109

Chapter Twenty-Five

Enforcing a Convention, and Breaking One

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

No court will order compliance with a convention, but four things can happen instead, and three of them are legal.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: no court will enforce a convention directly, but its breach may be met by a judicial declaration that a course is unconstitutional in the conventional sense, by judicial review of the legal power the convention constrained, by a legal principle derived from the values the convention protects, or by the political consequences of the breach, and an answer should distinguish all four.

The rule and the four qualifications

The rule. No court will grant a remedy for breach of a convention as such. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, and R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5, are the two authorities.

Qualification one: declaration. In Canada in 1981 the Court declared the federal course unconstitutional in the conventional sense. That is not a remedy, and it changed the outcome.

Qualification two: review of the underlying legal power. A convention almost always regulates the exercise of a legal power, and that power is reviewable on ordinary administrative and constitutional grounds. In Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, the Governor's power under article 174 was held exercisable only on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers, and everything done under his own summons was set aside. The convention was not enforced; the power was reviewed.

Qualification three: a legal principle from the same values. In R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, the Supreme Court derived a limit on prorogation from parliamentary sovereignty and the accountability of the executive to Parliament. It enforced no convention and reached the same place.

Qualification four: political consequence. Loss of confidence, loss of office, loss of an election. This is the ordinary case and the one students underrate.

What the courts will not do, stated precisely

The clearest modern statement is Indian. In In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, on a Presidential Reference under article 143, the Supreme Court held:

that no timelines may be judicially prescribed for the exercise of the functions under articles 200 and 201;

that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142;

that the exercise of the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits;

and that a limited mandamus lies where there is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Read those four together and the boundary is exact. The court will not write the convention into the provision, will not substitute its own decision, and will not review the decision on its merits. What it will do is require that a decision be taken at all, because a total failure to exercise a power conferred for a purpose is a legal wrong independent of the convention.

munotes.in110

Enforcing a Convention, and Breaking One

That decision displaces so much of State of Tamil Nadu v. Governor of Tamil Nadu, decided on 8 April 2025, as had prescribed timelines and treated assent as deemed. An answer written from the earlier case alone is now wrong, and the date is the thing to get right.

A worked example

The head of State refuses assent to every Bill a government presents.

Convention: assent is given on advice.

Direct enforcement: none. No court will order the head of State to sign.

Review of the power: available in India, and narrow. A limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction, on the 2025 Reference.

Derived principle: possible. A British court, faced with a systematic refusal, would have the reasoning of Miller No 2 available, and section 3 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 shows what Parliament may do about that.

Political consequence: the government cannot legislate, the legislature cannot function, and the office of the head of State becomes the issue at the next election.

The cases

Facts. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, arose when the Governor of Arunachal Pradesh, during a political crisis, advanced the session of the Assembly on his own initiative and fixed its agenda, including a motion for the removal of the Speaker, against the advice of the Council of Ministers.

Held, by a Constitution Bench of five. The Governor's powers under article 174 to summon, prorogue and dissolve are to be exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers; the discretion preserved by article 163(1) is confined to the functions the Constitution expressly requires him to exercise in his discretion. The Governor's actions and all that followed were set aside and the position restored.

Why it matters here. It is the leading illustration of qualification two. The Court did not say that the Governor had broken a convention; it said that he had exercised a legal power outside its limits.

Facts. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, [2020] AC 373, concerned advice to prorogue Parliament for five weeks.

Held, unanimously by eleven Justices. A decision to prorogue is unlawful if the prorogation frustrates or prevents, without reasonable justification, the ability of Parliament to carry out its constitutional functions. The advice was unlawful; the prorogation was null and of no effect.

munotes.in111

Enforcing a Convention, and Breaking One

Why it matters here. It is qualification three, and the answer Parliament gave, section 3 of the 2022 Act, is the limit of qualification three.

Distinctions

Response to a breachLegal?Example
Order compliance with the conventionNo, neverRefused in 1981 and in Miller No 1
Declare the course unconstitutional by conventionYes, where the procedure allowsPatriation Reference
Review the legal power the convention constrainedYesNabam Rebia; S.R. Bommai
Derive a legal principle from the same valuesYesMiller No 2
Require a decision to be taken at allYes, narrowlyIn re Assent, 20 November 2025
Political consequenceNot legalLoss of confidence, loss of office

What beginners get wrong

"Conventions are enforced by the courts in India." They are not. What is reviewed is the exercise of the constitutional power, and the 2025 Reference marks the outer limit of that review.

"Miller No 2 enforced a convention." It did not. It derived a legal limit from constitutional principles and said so.

"An unenforceable rule is not a rule." Canada in 1981 disposes of that.

Limits and criticism

Qualification three is contested. Deriving legal limits from constitutional values is the technique most criticised as judicial overreach, and the 2022 Act was Parliament's answer.

Qualification two depends on there being a reviewable power. Where the convention governs the internal conduct of a legislature, articles 122 and 212 exclude the courts.

Qualification four depends on functioning politics. Where the legislature, the press and the electorate are weak, breach carries no cost.

Quick revision

  1. The rule: no court orders compliance with a convention as such.
  2. Declaration: the Patriation Reference, [1981] 1 SCR 753.
  3. Review of the underlying power: Nabam Rebia, (2016) 8 SCC 1; S.R. Bommai, (1994) 3 SCC 1.
  4. Derived principle: R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, answered by section 3 of the 2022 Act.
  5. Requiring a decision at all: In re Assent, 20 November 2025, limited mandamus for prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.
  6. No timelines, no deemed assent under article 142, no review on the merits of article 200.
  7. The 2025 Reference displaces the timelines and deemed assent in the 8 April 2025 decision.

Test yourself

1. Can a convention be enforced? Answer with the four qualifications. Not directly. But a court may declare a course unconstitutional in the conventional sense where the procedure permits the question, as in the Patriation Reference; it may review the exercise of the legal power the convention constrained, as in Nabam Rebia; it may derive a legal principle from the values the convention protects, as in Miller No 2; and the political system may impose the cost of breach.

munotes.in112

Enforcing a Convention, and Breaking One

2. State the exact boundary drawn by the Indian Supreme Court in November 2025. No timelines may be judicially prescribed for the exercise of the functions under articles 200 and 201; no deemed assent may be granted under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits; and a limited mandamus lies where the inaction is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite.

3. Why is review of the underlying power not the same as enforcing the convention? Because the ground of review is a limit on the legal power, not the convention. In Nabam Rebia the Court held that article 174 must be exercised on advice because article 163(1) confines the Governor's discretion to expressly conferred discretionary functions. Had the Constitution given the Governor a discretionary power to summon, the convention would have been the same and the review unavailable.

4. What is the limit of the technique used in Miller No 2? A sovereign legislature can close it. Section 2 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 revived the dissolution prerogative as if the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 had never been enacted, and section 3 provides that a court may not question the exercise or purported exercise of those powers, any decision relating to them, or the limits or extent of them.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in113

Chapter Twenty-Six

Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law

Syllabus topic 2, "Conventions in Constitutional Law."

In one line

Conventions become law in three ways, by amendment, by statute and by judicial decision, and the traffic occasionally runs the other way.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitutional convention may be converted into law by constitutional amendment, by ordinary legislation, or by a judicial decision that reads the underlying legal power as subject to the rule the convention states; and a legal rule may revert to convention where the statute enacting it is repealed.

Route one: constitutional amendment

The Twenty Second Amendment, United States, 1951. The two-term convention, established by Washington in 1796 and broken by Franklin Roosevelt in 1940 and 1944, became the rule that no person shall be elected President more than twice, with the additional rule for a person who has held the office for more than two years of another's term.

Article 74(1), India, 1976 and 1978. The convention that the President acts on ministerial advice became the requirement that he shall act in accordance with such advice, with the reconsideration proviso added by the Forty Fourth Amendment.

The Twenty Fifth Amendment, United States, 1967. The practice about presidential disability became a detailed procedure for the Vice President to act and for the President to resume.

Route two: ordinary statute

The Parliament Act 1911. The convention that the Lords do not reject financial legislation broke down in 1909, and section 1(1) of the 1911 Act provides that a Money Bill not passed unamended by the Lords within one month shall be presented for Royal Assent notwithstanding, unless the Commons direct to the contrary. Section 2(1) does the same for other Public Bills, after passage by the Commons in two successive sessions, those words having been substituted by the Parliament Act 1949 for the three sessions originally provided.

The Statute of Westminster 1931. The convention that the United Kingdom Parliament would not legislate for a Dominion without its request and consent was enacted in section 4.

The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011. The convention about dissolution was enacted, and then repealed by the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, which is the traffic running the other way.

Route three: judicial decision

This route is peculiar and important, because no court claims to be enforcing the convention. What happens is that a court reads the legal power as limited in the way the convention states.

Article 174, India. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, held that the Governor's power to summon, prorogue and dissolve must be exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers.

Article 356, India. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, held that majority support is to be tested on the floor of the House, converting a convention about political practice into a standard on judicial review.

munotes.in114

Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law

Prorogation, United Kingdom. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, produced a legal limit where there had been only practice, and Parliament reversed the route by enacting section 3 of the 2022 Act.

Why the traffic runs mostly one way

Three reasons.

Crisis. A convention is enacted after it has been broken. 1909 produced the Parliament Act 1911; 1940 and 1944 produced the Twenty Second Amendment; the events of 1975 to 1977 produced much of the Forty Fourth Amendment.

Certainty is preferred once a rule is contested. As soon as anyone denies the rule, a written version becomes attractive.

Institutions prefer written powers. A court asked to decide a dispute will reach for a text, and where one exists the convention becomes an interpretive aid rather than the rule.

The reverse traffic

Law reverting to convention. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 was repealed by section 1 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, and section 2 revived the prerogative powers of dissolution as if the 2011 Act had never been enacted. The rule about dissolution is therefore once again a matter of prerogative and convention, and section 3 protects it from the courts.

That is the only clean modern example on this syllabus, and it is worth having, because it shows that codification is not a one-way ratchet.

A worked example

Ask what should happen to the convention that the Speaker of the Lok Sabha acts impartially.

As a convention it is uncertain at the margins: how far may a Speaker campaign, may he attend party meetings, how quickly must he decide a disqualification petition under the Tenth Schedule.

Enacted as a duty it becomes justiciable, and a court would then decide whether a particular ruling was impartial, which would put the courts inside the working of the House and collide with article 122.

Enacted as a testable condition, for instance a time limit for deciding a disqualification petition, it would work, because a time limit is a fact a court can find without evaluating the Speaker's mind.

That distinction, between enacting a standard and enacting a condition, is the practical lesson of the whole topic.

The cases

Facts. Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, [2006] 1 AC 262, tested the validity of the Hunting Act 2004, passed under the Parliament Act 1949 procedure, on the ground that the 1949 Act was itself invalid because made under the 1911 Act without the consent of the Lords.

Held, by a House of nine. The 1949 Act and the Hunting Act were valid. Several of their Lordships added, obiter, that the sovereignty of Parliament might not be absolute in every conceivable case.

munotes.in115

Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law

Why it matters here. It is the litigation that follows enactment. Once a convention becomes a statutory procedure, its meaning becomes a question for the courts, which is precisely what does not happen to a convention.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, concerned proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments without a floor test.

Held, by nine judges. The proclamation is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses approve.

Why it matters here. It is route three in its clearest Indian form: a convention about how a political fact is ascertained became a legal standard applied on judicial review.

Distinctions

RouteMechanismExamples
AmendmentConstitutional amendmentTwenty Second and Twenty Fifth Amendments; article 74(1)
StatuteOrdinary legislationParliament Act 1911; Statute of Westminster 1931, s.4; Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011
JudicialReading a limit into the legal powerS.R. Bommai; Nabam Rebia; Miller No 2
ReverseRepeal restoring the prerogativeDissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, ss.1-3

What beginners get wrong

"Once a convention is enacted it stops mattering." Its content becomes a question of construction, and Jackson is the proof.

"Judicial conversion is enforcement of the convention." It is not, and the courts are careful to say so. What is enforced is a limit on the legal power.

"Codification is irreversible." The 2022 Act reverses it.

Limits and criticism

Enactment after a crisis produces rules shaped by the crisis. Article 74(1) as amended leaves the President with almost no margin because the amendment was made in and after a period when the President had used none.

Judicial conversion depends on there being a reviewable power, and on the courts being willing.

The reverse traffic can be used to escape accountability. Section 3 of the 2022 Act restored a prerogative and then insulated it from review, which is a use of the reverse route that goes further than restoring the previous position.

Quick revision

  1. Three routes into law: constitutional amendment, ordinary statute, and judicial decision reading a limit into the power.
  2. Amendment: Twenty Second (1951) and Twenty Fifth (1967) Amendments; article 74(1) in 1976 and 1978.
  3. Statute: Parliament Act 1911 section 1; Statute of Westminster 1931 section 4; Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011.
  4. Judicial: S.R. Bommai on the floor test; Nabam Rebia on article 174; Miller No 2 on prorogation.
  5. Reverse: sections 1, 2 and 3 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022.
  6. Conventions are usually enacted after they are broken.
  7. Enact a testable condition, not a standard of behaviour.
munotes.in116

Conventions That Have Hardened Into Law

Test yourself

1. Give the three routes by which a convention becomes law, with an example of each. Constitutional amendment: the Twenty Second Amendment made the two-term convention law in 1951. Ordinary statute: section 1 of the Parliament Act 1911 enacted the convention that the Lords do not reject Money Bills. Judicial decision: S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, made the floor test a legal standard for reviewing a proclamation under article 356.

2. Show that the traffic can run the other way. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 converted the dissolution convention into statute. Section 1 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 repealed it, section 2 revived the prerogative powers as if the 2011 Act had never been enacted, and section 3 provided that a court may not question their exercise, so the rule returned to prerogative and convention with the courts excluded.

3. What changes when a convention becomes a statute? Its content becomes a question of construction for the courts, and Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, is the illustration: once the money convention became the Parliament Act procedure, the House of Lords had to decide whether that procedure could be used to amend itself. A convention, by contrast, is interpreted by the actors bound by it.

4. What is the practical lesson of the topic about what should be enacted? Enact conditions, not standards. Article 75(5)'s six months and article 78's duty to inform work because a court can find the facts without evaluating anyone's judgment. A duty of impartiality or of reasonable expedition resists enactment, which is why the Speaker's impartiality has been enacted nowhere and why the Supreme Court refused in November 2025 to prescribe timelines under article 200.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in117

Chapter Twenty-Seven

The Parliamentary Executive

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

In a parliamentary system the executive sits inside the legislature, is drawn from it, and stays in office only while it keeps the legislature's confidence.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a parliamentary executive is one in which the real executive power is exercised by a council of ministers drawn from and answerable to the legislature, holding office so long as it retains the confidence of the popular chamber, alongside a nominal head of State who acts on its advice.

Why the system exists

It grew rather than being designed. The English Crown governed; Parliament controlled money; ministers who could not get money from Parliament could not govern; and by the eighteenth century the ministers who could were the ones the Crown had to appoint. Responsibility to the legislature came first, and the office of Prime Minister and the Cabinet followed.

The point of the design, once it existed, is fusion rather than separation. The body that makes the law and the body that executes it are the same people, so government is co-ordinated and can act. The price is that the legislature's control of the executive depends on party discipline being weak enough to allow it.

The five features

1. A nominal and a real executive. The head of State holds the power; the council of ministers exercises it. Article 53(1) of the Indian Constitution vests the executive power of the Union in the President; article 74(1) requires him to act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, states it: the President is a formal or constitutional head, and the real executive power vests in the Council of Ministers.

2. Ministers are members of the legislature. Article 75(5) of the Indian Constitution requires a minister to be a member of either House within six months. Article 28.7 of the Irish Constitution requires the Taoiseach, the Tanaiste and the Minister for Finance to be members of Dail Eireann and every other member of the Government to be a member of either House.

3. Collective responsibility. Article 75(3) provides that the Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the House of the People; article 164(2) says the same for a State. Article 28.4.1 of the Irish Constitution provides that the Government shall be responsible to Dail Eireann.

4. Tenure on confidence. The government leaves office when it loses a confidence vote. There is no fixed term for the government, only for the legislature.

5. Dissolution. The head of government can normally seek an early general election, subject to whatever the constitution says. This is what balances the legislature's power to dismiss.

munotes.in118

The Parliamentary Executive

What the head of State is for

Students ask what the point of a nominal head of State is, and there are three answers.

Continuity. Somebody must hold the office between governments. The Indian President appoints the successor when a government falls.

A reserve of legal power. Article 75(2) provides that ministers hold office during the pleasure of the President. That power is exercised on advice, and it exists so that it can be used when advice is not available, for instance when a government has been defeated and will not resign.

A referee for the hard cases. In a hung legislature somebody must decide whom to invite. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, confines that discretion by holding that the floor of the House is the appropriate forum, but the invitation is still the head of State's.

A worked example

A general election produces no majority. Party A has 200 seats, Party B 180, and eight smaller parties hold the rest.

Step one. The incumbent government remains in office until a successor is appointed. It has no mandate but it has legal authority, because ministers hold office during pleasure and pleasure has not been withdrawn.

Step two. The head of State invites the person who appears most likely to command a majority. Convention supplies the order: the leader of the largest single party or pre-election alliance, then the leader of a post-election combination with a demonstrable majority.

Step three. The floor test. S.R. Bommai makes this the constitutional method, and it converts a political judgment into a fact ascertainable in the House.

Step four. If no combination can command confidence, dissolution and a fresh election, or, in a State, a proclamation under article 356.

The cases

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, was a petition by publishers challenging the Punjab government's scheme for nationalising school textbooks, which had been carried on by executive action without any statute.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ for the Court. The President has been made a formal or constitutional head of the executive and the real executive power is vested in the Council of Ministers, which is responsible to the legislature. The executive may carry on a trade without a statute so long as no citizen's rights are affected and any expenditure has legislative sanction. The Court added that the Constitution does not recognise the separation of powers in absolute rigidity, but that one organ may not assume functions essentially belonging to another.

Why it matters here. It is the leading Indian statement of the nominal and real executive, and it also fixes the scope of executive power without legislation, which is the practical difference a parliamentary executive makes.

munotes.in119

The Parliamentary Executive

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments, in several instances without any test of majority support in the Assembly.

Held, by a Bench of nine. The proclamation is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing whether a ministry retains majority support; the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve the proclamation; and federalism and secularism are basic features.

Why it matters here. It is the case that makes confidence a justiciable fact rather than a matter of the head of State's opinion, and it is the answer to the abuse a parliamentary system is most exposed to.

Distinctions

ParliamentaryPresidential
Where the executive sitsInside the legislatureOutside it
How it is chosenBy commanding a majorityBy separate election
How it leavesLoss of confidenceEnd of the fixed term, or impeachment
Head of StateSeparate and nominalThe same person as the head of government
DissolutionAvailableNot available
Legislative programmeNormally passesFrequently blocked

What beginners get wrong

"The President of India has no powers." He has extensive legal powers and exercises them on advice. The distinction is between holding a power and deciding how to use it.

"Parliamentary means the legislature is supreme over the executive." In practice a disciplined majority reverses that: the executive controls the legislature's time and outcome. The Indian and British literature on executive dominance is about exactly this.

"Ministers must be elected." They must be members of a House. In India a member of the Rajya Sabha, who is elected by an Assembly and not by the people, may be Prime Minister, and one has been.

Limits and criticism

Executive dominance. With a majority, the government decides what the legislature does. Committees, question hour and the second chamber are the answers, and their strength varies.

Instability without a majority. A parliamentary system with fragmented parties produces short governments, which is why India adopted the Tenth Schedule.

Accountability is collective and therefore diffuse. Everybody is responsible, so it can be hard to say who is.

Quick revision

  1. Five features: a nominal and a real executive; ministers in the legislature; collective responsibility; tenure on confidence; dissolution.
  2. India: article 53(1) vests, article 74(1) binds, article 75(3) makes responsible, article 75(5) requires membership within six months.
  3. Ireland: Article 28.4.1 responsibility to the Dail; Article 28.7 membership requirements.
  4. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549: formal head, real power in the Council of Ministers.
  5. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: the floor of the House is the forum for testing confidence.
  6. The head of State exists for continuity, for a reserve of legal power, and for the hard cases.
  7. The price of fusion is executive dominance where party discipline is strong.
munotes.in120

The Parliamentary Executive

Test yourself

1. State the five features of a parliamentary executive, with an Indian provision for each. A nominal and a real executive: articles 53(1) and 74(1). Ministers drawn from the legislature: article 75(5). Collective responsibility: article 75(3). Tenure on confidence: article 75(2) read with 75(3). Dissolution: article 85(2)(b), by which the President may dissolve the House of the People.

2. What is the point of a nominal head of State? Continuity between governments; a reserve of legal power that can be used when advice is not available, such as the pleasure under article 75(2) when a defeated government will not resign; and a referee for the hard cases, such as deciding whom to invite in a hung legislature, a discretion confined by S.R. Bommai to inviting and then requiring a floor test.

3. Why is executive dominance a feature of the parliamentary system rather than a defect of any particular country? Because the same persons control both organs. A government exists only while it commands a majority, so by definition a government in office commands the legislature, and with party discipline it therefore controls the legislature's agenda, time and votes. The remedies are institutional rather than structural: committees, a second chamber with an independent composition, and a strong opposition.

4. Must a minister be elected by the people in India? No. Article 75(5) requires only that a minister be a member of either House within six months of appointment, and a member of the Rajya Sabha is elected by the elected members of a State Legislative Assembly under article 80(4), not by the people directly.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in121

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Collective and Individual Responsibility

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

Collective responsibility means the government stands or falls together; individual responsibility means each minister answers for the department.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: collective responsibility is the rule that the council of ministers is answerable to the popular chamber as a body, must present a united front in public, and must resign or seek a dissolution if it loses the chamber's confidence; individual ministerial responsibility is the rule that each minister is answerable to the legislature for the conduct of the department in his charge.

Collective responsibility: the three limbs

Confidence. The government holds office only while it commands a majority. Article 75(3) of the Indian Constitution provides that the Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the House of the People; article 164(2) says the same for a State Legislative Assembly and the State's Council of Ministers; Article 28.4.1 of the Irish Constitution provides that the Government shall be responsible to Dail Eireann.

Unanimity. Ministers support Cabinet decisions in public or resign. This limb is conventional everywhere, and the British suspensions of it in 1975 and 2016, both for European referendums, are the standing proof that it is a convention and not a law.

Confidentiality. Cabinet discussions are not disclosed, so that ministers can disagree in private and be bound in public. Article 74(2) of the Indian Constitution supports this by providing that the question whether any, and if so what, advice was tendered by ministers to the President shall not be inquired into in any court.

Individual responsibility: what it actually requires

Answering. The minister must answer to the legislature for the department: questions, debates, committees. This limb is real and constant.

Correcting. The minister must correct the record and put right what has gone wrong.

Resigning. This limb is the contested one. The classical account is that a minister resigns for a serious departmental failure whether or not personally at fault. The modern practice everywhere is that ministers resign for personal fault, for misleading the legislature, and for political untenability, and rarely for the failures of officials they never met.

The Indian position, precisely

Article 75(3) is the only textual statement, and it says only that the Council is collectively responsible. Nothing in the Constitution states individual responsibility.

What the Constitution does contain is the machinery that makes responsibility work.

Article 77 requires that all executive action of the Government of India be expressed to be taken in the name of the President, and permits rules for the allocation of business among ministers. The allocation is what identifies which minister answers.

Article 78 places on the Prime Minister the duty to communicate to the President all decisions of the Council relating to the administration and proposals for legislation, to furnish information the President calls for, and, if the President so requires, to submit for the consideration of the Council any matter on which a decision has been taken by a minister but which has not been considered by the Council.

munotes.in122

Collective and Individual Responsibility

That third limb of article 78 is the collective responsibility rule expressed as a duty: a minister's individual decision can be pulled back into the Council.

A worked example

A minister's department is found to have spent public money on a scheme the Cabinet never approved, and the minister tells the House that the Cabinet did approve it.

The misleading statement. This is the clearest modern ground for resignation everywhere, because the House cannot hold the executive to account if it is not told the truth.

The unapproved decision. Under article 78(c) the President may require the Prime Minister to submit the matter to the Council. Collective responsibility then either adopts the decision or repudiates it.

Confidentiality. Article 74(2) prevents a court being asked what advice was given. It does not prevent Parliament asking, and it does not prevent the Comptroller and Auditor-General reporting on the expenditure.

The vote. If the House is dissatisfied with the government's answer, the remedy is a motion of no confidence against the government, not against the minister, which is what collective responsibility means.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, required the Supreme Court to consider both the responsibility of a State ministry to its Assembly and the extent to which the material before the President under article 356 could be examined, notwithstanding article 74(2).

Held, by nine judges. The proclamation is justiciable and the material on which the satisfaction is based can be called for and examined; article 74(2) bars inquiry into the advice tendered, not into the material on which the advice was founded. Majority support is to be tested on the floor of the House.

Why it matters here. It draws the boundary of Cabinet confidentiality: the advice is protected, the material is not, and the distinction is what makes collective responsibility compatible with judicial review.

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, concerned executive action taken without legislation, and required the Court to describe how responsibility operates.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ. The real executive power is in the Council of Ministers, which is responsible to the legislature; the head of State is a formal or constitutional head.

Why it matters here. It is the authority that responsibility runs to the legislature and not to the head of State, which is the difference between a parliamentary and a presidential executive.

munotes.in123

Collective and Individual Responsibility

Distinctions

Collective responsibilityIndividual responsibility
Who answersThe Council as a bodyThe minister for the department
Provision in IndiaArticles 75(3) and 164(2)None; article 77 allocates business
SanctionA no confidence motion; resignation of the whole governmentResignation of the minister, in practice for personal fault
StatusPartly law, partly conventionConvention
Suspended?The unanimity limb has been, in 1975 and 2016 in the United KingdomNot as such

What beginners get wrong

"Article 75(3) makes individual ministers responsible." It makes the Council collectively responsible. Individual responsibility is convention.

"Collective responsibility means ministers must agree." It means they must not disagree in public. Disagreement in Cabinet is the point of Cabinet.

"A minister must resign whenever the department fails." The classical rule; the modern practice is narrower, and an answer should say so and give the reason, which is that departments are too large for a minister to know what every official does.

Limits and criticism

Collective responsibility protects as much as it constrains. A government with a majority cannot be dismissed by the legislature, so the sanction is theoretical for most of a term.

Confidentiality can conceal. Article 74(2) has been read narrowly in S.R. Bommai for that reason.

Individual responsibility has weakened everywhere. The modern substitutes are parliamentary committees, audit bodies, ombudsmen and freedom of information legislation, none of which is in the Constitution.

Quick revision

  1. Collective responsibility has three limbs: confidence, unanimity in public, and confidentiality.
  2. India: articles 75(3) and 164(2); confidentiality supported by article 74(2).
  3. Ireland: Article 28.4.1, the Government responsible to Dail Eireann.
  4. The unanimity limb is conventional and has been suspended, in the United Kingdom in 1975 and 2016.
  5. Individual responsibility requires answering, correcting and, in the classical account, resigning; modern practice confines resignation largely to personal fault and misleading the House.
  6. Article 77 allocates business; article 78 gives the Prime Minister duties including submitting an individual minister's decision to the Council.
  7. S.R. Bommai: article 74(2) protects the advice, not the material.

Test yourself

1. State the three limbs of collective responsibility with the Indian provisions. Confidence: article 75(3) at the Union and article 164(2) in a State make the Council of Ministers collectively responsible to the popular chamber. Unanimity in public: convention, with no textual basis. Confidentiality: supported by article 74(2), which bars any court from inquiring what advice was tendered.

2. Is individual ministerial responsibility part of Indian constitutional law? Not as a rule of law. The Constitution states only collective responsibility. What it provides is the machinery: article 77 permits rules allocating business among ministers, which identifies who answers, and article 78 obliges the Prime Minister to communicate decisions and, if the President requires, to submit an individual minister's decision to the Council.

munotes.in124

Collective and Individual Responsibility

3. What exactly does article 74(2) protect, and what does it not? It bars any court from inquiring whether, and if so what, advice was tendered by ministers to the President. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, holds that it does not bar the court from calling for and examining the material on which the satisfaction was based, so the reasons are protected and the record is not.

4. Why has individual responsibility weakened, and what has replaced it? Because departments are now too large for a minister to be personally aware of the acts of officials, so a rule requiring resignation for any departmental failure would be either ignored or destructive. The replacements are institutional: departmentally related standing committees, the Comptroller and Auditor-General, ombudsmen, and freedom of information legislation, none of which appears in the Constitution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in125

Chapter Twenty-Nine

The Presidential Executive

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

In a presidential system one person is both head of State and head of government, is elected separately from the legislature, serves a fixed term, and cannot be dismissed by a vote.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a presidential executive is one in which the executive power is vested in a single officer chosen by an electoral process separate from that of the legislature, holding office for a fixed term and removable only by impeachment, who is not a member of the legislature and whose ministers are not drawn from it.

Article II, clause by clause

Section 1: the office and the election. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He holds office for four years, together with a Vice President chosen for the same term. Each State appoints electors equal in number to its whole number of senators and representatives, and no senator or representative or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States may be an elector. The manner of counting was altered by the Twelfth Amendment in 1804 to provide separate ballots for President and Vice President.

Section 1 also fixes the qualifications, a natural born citizen of thirty five years who has been fourteen years a resident, provides for the devolution of the office, and sets the oath.

Section 2: the powers. The President is Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy and of the militia when called into actual service. He may require the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, which is the only textual trace of a cabinet. He has power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He has power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur, and to appoint ambassadors, judges of the Supreme Court and all other officers whose appointments are not otherwise provided for.

Section 3: the duties. He shall from time to time give to Congress information of the state of the union and recommend measures; he may convene both Houses or either of them; he shall receive ambassadors; and he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed.

Section 4: removal. The President, Vice President and all civil officers shall be removed on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanours.

The four structural features

One person. No collective executive, no Cabinet with legal existence, no collective responsibility. The Cabinet is a convention.

Separate election. Article II section 1 and the Twelfth Amendment. The President owes his office to a national electoral process, not to the legislature.

munotes.in126

The Presidential Executive

Fixed term. Four years, and since the Twenty Second Amendment no more than two elected terms. The term ends on 20 January under the Twentieth Amendment.

No seat in the legislature. Article I section 6 provides that no person holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. That single clause is what makes the American system structurally different from every parliamentary one.

The Indian comparison, clause by clause

American provisionIndian equivalentDifference
Article II s.1, executive power in the PresidentArticle 53(1)Identical words; article 74(1) makes the Indian President act on advice
Article II s.2, Commander in ChiefArticle 53(2)Same, and exercised on advice
Article II s.2, pardonsArticle 72Same, and exercised on advice
Article II s.2, appointments with Senate consentArticles 75(1), 124(2), 155No legislative confirmation in India
Article II s.2, treaties with two thirds of the SenateArticle 253 and Entry 14 of List IIndian treaty-making is executive; ratification needs no legislative vote
Article II s.3, state of the unionArticle 86(2) and article 87The Indian President addresses on ministerial advice
Article II s.3, take careNo equivalentIndia relies on articles 256 and 355
Article II s.4, impeachmentArticle 61Indian ground is violation of the Constitution, not crimes

The table is the answer to a question asking you to compare the two Presidents, and the single sentence that makes sense of it is this: the two texts confer nearly the same powers, and article 74(1) transfers the exercise of the Indian ones to the Council of Ministers.

A worked example

The President wishes to make a treaty and to appoint an ambassador to carry it out.

United States. The treaty requires the advice and consent of the Senate with two thirds of senators present concurring; the ambassador requires a majority of the Senate. Both are separate votes of a body the President does not control, and both have failed in practice, most famously the Treaty of Versailles in 1920.

India. The treaty is made by the executive, in the President's name, on the advice of the Council of Ministers. Parliament's role is confined to legislation to implement it where domestic law must change, under article 253. The ambassador is appointed by the President on advice. No legislative vote is required for either.

That difference, that the Indian executive can bind the State internationally without a legislative vote and the American cannot, is one of the sharpest practical consequences of the two designs.

The cases

Facts. Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952), arose when President Truman, faced with a threatened steel strike during the Korean War, directed the Secretary of Commerce to seize and operate the mills. No statute authorised the seizure.

munotes.in127

The Presidential Executive

Held, by Black J for the Court. The seizure was unlawful. The President's power, if any, to issue the order must stem either from an act of Congress or from the Constitution itself, and there was neither. Jackson J's concurrence set out the three categories now used in every American executive-power case: the President acting with the express or implied authorisation of Congress, acting in the absence of a congressional grant or denial, and acting incompatibly with the expressed or implied will of Congress, where his power is at its lowest ebb.

Why it matters here. It is the limit of the vesting clause. Vesting the executive power in one officer does not confer a general power to act.

Facts. Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), concerned a federal indictment of a former President over conduct connected with the 2020 election, and a motion to dismiss on the ground of Presidential immunity.

Held, by Roberts CJ for a Court of six to three. A former President has absolute immunity from criminal prosecution for the exercise of his core constitutional powers, and is at least presumptively immune from prosecution for other official acts, the presumption being rebuttable; there is no immunity for unofficial acts.

Why it matters here. It is the modern American position on the accountability of a single-person executive, and it must be read with United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), which held that no absolute privilege of immunity from judicial process could be sustained.

Distinctions

IndiaUnited States
Head of State and head of governmentTwo personsOne person
Chosen byAn electoral college of legislatorsAn electoral college of electors chosen by the States
TermFive years, re-eligibleFour years, twice at most
MinistersMembers of a House, article 75(5)Barred from Congress, Article I section 6
Removal by legislatureThe government by no confidence; the President only under article 61Only by impeachment
Legislative programmePasses, with a majorityDepends on Congress

What beginners get wrong

"The American President is more powerful than the Indian Prime Minister." He is more independent and often less able to legislate. A Prime Minister with a majority can pass a statute in a week; a President facing a hostile Congress can pass nothing.

"The Cabinet is part of the American constitution." It appears only as the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each department.

"The President is elected directly." He is elected by electors appointed as each State's legislature directs, under Article II section 1 as modified by the Twelfth Amendment. The popular vote binds the electors by convention and, in most States, by law.

munotes.in128

The Presidential Executive

Limits and criticism

Deadlock. With Congress controlled by the other party the system produces stalemate, including repeated failures to pass appropriations.

No mid-term removal for incompetence. Impeachment requires a high crime or misdemeanour and a two thirds Senate vote, so a President who has lost all public support serves out the term.

Personalisation. Vesting everything in one person makes the office the object of politics, which is why the American literature on the imperial Presidency has no Indian counterpart.

Quick revision

  1. Article II section 1 vests the executive power in a President; section 2 gives command, pardons, treaties with two thirds of the Senate, and appointments with its consent; section 3 the state of the union and the take care duty; section 4 impeachment.
  2. Article I section 6 bars officers of the United States from Congress: the structural separation.
  3. Fixed four-year term; two elected terms since the Twenty Second Amendment; term begins 20 January under the Twentieth.
  4. India confers nearly the same powers and transfers their exercise by article 74(1).
  5. Treaties: two thirds of the Senate in the United States; executive action with article 253 legislation in India.
  6. Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952): the power must come from a statute or the Constitution; Jackson J's three categories.
  7. Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024): absolute immunity for core powers, presumptive for other official acts, none for unofficial acts.

Test yourself

1. Set out the powers Article II confers and name the Indian equivalent of each. Executive power (article 53(1)); Commander in Chief (article 53(2)); pardons (article 72); appointments (articles 75(1), 124(2), 155, but without legislative confirmation); treaties (executive action with article 253 for implementation); information to the legislature and the recommendation of measures (articles 86(2) and 87); the take care duty (no equivalent; articles 256 and 355 do related work); impeachment (article 61, on the ground of violation of the Constitution).

2. What single clause makes the American system structurally different from a parliamentary one? Article I section 6, which provides that no person holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. That prevents the executive from sitting in the legislature and so removes the possibility of a government drawn from and answerable to it.

3. Why can a Prime Minister with a majority legislate more easily than a President? Because the Prime Minister commands the legislature by definition: he holds office only while a majority supports him. The President is elected separately and may face a legislature controlled by the other party, and Article I section 7 requires every Bill to pass both Houses and be presented to him, so nothing passes without a majority he does not control.

munotes.in129

The Presidential Executive

4. What did Youngstown decide and why is Jackson J's concurrence cited more than the majority? It held the seizure of the steel mills unlawful, because the President's power must stem from an Act of Congress or from the Constitution and there was neither. Jackson J's concurrence is cited more because it supplied the workable framework: the President's authority is at its maximum when acting with congressional authorisation, uncertain in a zone of twilight where Congress is silent, and at its lowest ebb when acting against the expressed or implied will of Congress.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in130

Chapter Thirty

Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

A presidential system needs impeachment because it has no vote of confidence, and impeachment works only because the executive does not sit in the legislature.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in a presidential system the executive holds office for a fixed term and cannot be removed by a vote of no confidence, so removal for misconduct requires a judicial-style process conducted by the legislature, and the separation of personnel required by Article I section 6 of the United States Constitution is what allows the legislature to sit in judgment on an executive of which it is not part.

Why the three go together

Take them away one at a time and the system fails.

Without a fixed term the executive would be dismissible by a vote and the system would be parliamentary.

Without impeachment an executive who committed serious misconduct could not be removed at all before the term expired.

Without the separation of personnel the legislature trying the executive would be trying its own leaders, which is why the British procedure of impeachment fell into disuse once ministers came to sit in Parliament: the Commons would have been impeaching its own front bench and the Lords trying it.

The American procedure

The ground. Article II section 4: treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanours. The last phrase is the contested one, and the settled view is that it is not confined to indictable offences and is not unlimited.

The charge. Article I section 2 gives the House of Representatives the sole power of impeachment. A simple majority suffices.

The trial. Article I section 3 gives the Senate the sole power to try impeachments. When the President is tried, the Chief Justice presides. Conviction requires the concurrence of two thirds of the members present.

The judgment. Article I section 3 confines it to removal from office and disqualification from holding office, and provides that the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable to indictment, trial, judgment and punishment according to law.

The result in practice. Three Presidents have been impeached and none convicted, because two thirds of the Senate has never been assembled against a President of the majority party.

The Indian procedures, which are three separate things

Students confuse them constantly, so take them one at a time.

Impeachment of the President, article 61. The ground is violation of the Constitution. The charge is preferred by either House, on a resolution moved after fourteen days' notice signed by not less than one fourth of the total membership and passed by not less than two thirds of the total membership. The other House investigates or causes the investigation, the President has a right to appear and be represented, and a resolution of that House passed by not less than two thirds of its total membership removes the President from the date of the resolution.

munotes.in131

Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel

Removal of a judge, articles 124(4) and 217. The ground is proved misbehaviour or incapacity, on an address of each House supported by a majority of the total membership and by not less than two thirds of the members present and voting. The word impeachment is not used in the Constitution for this, and the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968 supplies the machinery.

A vote of no confidence in the government. Not in the Constitution at all. It rests on articles 75(2) and 75(3) and on the rules of procedure of the House, and it requires only a simple majority.

That third one is the point. The Indian executive is removable by a simple majority at any time. The American executive is removable only on two thirds of the Senate for a high crime.

The separation of personnel, compared

United States. Article I section 6 clause 2: no person holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. Absolute.

India. The opposite. Article 75(5) requires a minister to be a member of a House within six months, so the executive must be in the legislature. Articles 102(1)(a) and 191(1)(a) disqualify a person for holding an office of profit under the government, but expressly save an office declared by Parliament or the State legislature not to disqualify, and the office of minister is not an office of profit for this purpose.

Switzerland. Article 144 of the Federal Constitution provides that members of the Federal Assembly, of the Federal Council and judges of the Federal Supreme Court may not at the same time be members of another of those authorities. That is a stricter separation of personnel than India has, in a system where the legislature elects the executive.

A worked example

An executive head is credibly accused of corruption in office.

United States. The House impeaches by simple majority; the Senate tries; conviction needs two thirds of those present; and whether or not he is convicted, he may afterwards be indicted and tried in the ordinary courts, because Article I section 3 says so expressly. Since 2024 the criminal route is complicated by Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), which recognised absolute immunity for core constitutional powers and presumptive immunity for other official acts.

India. If the accused is the President, article 61 applies and the ground is violation of the Constitution, which corruption in office would satisfy. If the accused is the Prime Minister, there is no impeachment at all: the remedy is a no confidence motion requiring a simple majority, and prosecution in the ordinary courts, article 361 immunity applying only to the President and Governors.

munotes.in132

Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel

That asymmetry is worth stating. India's most powerful officer is the one with no special removal procedure and no immunity, and its most protected officer is the one with almost no power.

The cases

Facts. K. Veeraswami v. Union of India, (1991) 3 SCR 189, concerned whether a judge of a High Court or the Supreme Court could be prosecuted under the Prevention of Corruption Act, or whether the removal procedure in article 124(4) was the only route.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. A judge is a public servant and can be prosecuted, but no criminal case shall be registered against a judge of the High Court or the Supreme Court without prior consultation with the Chief Justice of India, and if the Chief Justice is himself the person concerned the President should consult other judges.

Why it matters here. It settles that the constitutional removal procedure is not exclusive of the ordinary criminal law, which is the same principle Article I section 3 of the American Constitution states in terms.

Facts. Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), concerned an indictment of a former President and a claim of immunity from criminal prosecution for acts within the outer perimeter of official responsibility.

Held, by six to three. Absolute immunity for the exercise of core constitutional powers; at least presumptive immunity for other official acts, rebuttable; no immunity for unofficial acts.

Why it matters here. It qualifies the American assumption that impeachment and the criminal law are two independent routes, and it should be cited whenever the accountability of a presidential executive is discussed.

Distinctions

Vote of no confidenceImpeachment
GroundLoss of political confidence; none requiredSpecified misconduct
MajoritySimple, of those present and votingTwo thirds, of the trying chamber
ProcedureA motion and a divisionA charge, a trial, evidence, a defence
EffectThe government resignsRemoval and disqualification from office
Available againstThe council of ministersThe head of State, and in India judges
WhereIndia, United Kingdom, Ireland, Canada, GermanyUnited States; India under article 61

What beginners get wrong

"The Indian Prime Minister can be impeached." He cannot. Article 61 applies to the President. The Prime Minister faces a no confidence motion.

"Impeachment removes and punishes." In the United States it removes and disqualifies, and Article I section 3 expressly preserves the ordinary criminal liability.

"Judges in India are impeached." The Constitution uses removal on an address, not impeachment, in articles 124(4) and 217, and the machinery is in the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968.

munotes.in133

Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel

Limits and criticism

Impeachment is a political process with a judicial form. Two thirds of a chamber is a political number, and no American President has ever been convicted.

Article 61 has never been used. In seventy five years no Indian President has been impeached, which makes the procedure untested.

Removal of judges is nearly impossible. No Indian judge has been removed under article 124(4), and one motion in 1993 failed at the voting stage although the inquiry committee had found the charges proved.

Quick revision

  1. Fixed term, impeachment and separation of personnel hang together: each requires the others.
  2. United States: ground in Article II section 4; House charges by simple majority under Article I section 2; Senate tries under Article I section 3, two thirds of members present, Chief Justice presiding for a President.
  3. Judgment is confined to removal and disqualification; ordinary criminal liability is preserved.
  4. India: article 61 for the President, ground of violation of the Constitution, two thirds of the total membership of each House.
  5. Judges: removal on an address under articles 124(4) and 217, machinery in the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968.
  6. The Prime Minister faces only a no confidence motion, requiring a simple majority.
  7. Separation of personnel: Article I section 6 in the United States; article 144 in Switzerland; the opposite in India by article 75(5).

Test yourself

1. Why does a presidential system need impeachment and a parliamentary system not? Because the presidential executive holds a fixed term and cannot be removed by a vote of confidence, so without impeachment there would be no way to remove an executive who committed serious misconduct before the term expired. A parliamentary executive holds office only while it commands a majority, so a simple majority can remove it at any time and no special procedure is needed.

2. Set out the American impeachment procedure with the provisions. The ground is treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanours, under Article II section 4. The House of Representatives has the sole power of impeachment, Article I section 2, by simple majority. The Senate has the sole power to try, Article I section 3, with the Chief Justice presiding when the President is tried, and conviction requires two thirds of the members present. Judgment extends only to removal and disqualification, and the party convicted remains liable to indictment and trial according to law.

3. Distinguish the three Indian removal procedures. Article 61 impeaches the President for violation of the Constitution, requiring two thirds of the total membership of each House. Articles 124(4) and 217 remove a judge for proved misbehaviour or incapacity on an address of each House supported by a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting. A no confidence motion removes the government by a simple majority and appears nowhere in the Constitution, resting on articles 75(2) and 75(3) and the rules of the House.

munotes.in134

Fixed Terms, Impeachment and the Separation of Personnel

4. What does the separation of personnel contribute to impeachment? It makes the trial credible. Where the executive sits in the legislature, the chamber charging and the chamber trying would be judging their own leaders, which is why impeachment fell into disuse in the United Kingdom. Article I section 6 keeps American officers out of Congress, so the legislature is trying somebody it does not contain.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in135

Chapter Thirty-One

The Westminster Model

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

The Westminster model is the British parliamentary system as exported, and India, Canada and Ireland each took it and changed it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Westminster model comprises a nominal head of State acting on advice, a cabinet drawn from and collectively responsible to an elected lower house, an unelected or indirectly constituted upper house with reduced powers, a permanent politically neutral civil service, an official opposition, and single-member constituencies decided by simple plurality.

What travelled

The nominal head of State acting on advice. In Canada the Governor General, under sections 9 to 16 of the Constitution Act 1867. In India the President, under articles 53 and 74. In Ireland the President, under Articles 12 and 13.

The cabinet system. A Prime Minister or Taoiseach, a cabinet drawn from the legislature, collective responsibility.

Responsible government. The executive holds office on the confidence of the lower house.

The two-chamber legislature with a dominant lower house. Money originates in the lower house everywhere; the upper house is weakened everywhere.

The permanent civil service and the official opposition. Neither is in any of the texts and all three systems have both.

First past the post. India and Canada kept it; Ireland did not, and that is the most important single departure.

What each recipient changed

Canada, 1867: federalism, and a written division of powers. Britain had no federalism to export, so Canada wrote its own in sections 91 and 92 and gave the residue to the centre in the peace, order and good government words of section 91. It also made the Senate appointed rather than hereditary, and made provincial Lieutenant Governors appointees of the federal government, which is the feature India copied in the office of Governor.

India, 1950: a republic, a bill of rights, and judicial review. India kept responsible government and added an elected head of State (article 54), an enforceable Part III with article 32, federalism with three Lists, and emergency provisions taken from the Government of India Act 1935. It also added, in 1985, the Tenth Schedule, which disciplines the party system in a way no Westminster system had attempted.

Ireland, 1937: proportional representation and a rigid constitution. Ireland kept the cabinet system and changed the electoral system to the single transferable vote in multi-member constituencies, required by Article 16.2.5. It made the constitution rigid, requiring a referendum for every amendment under Articles 46 and 47, added judicial review, and gave its President the Article 26 reference power and the Article 27 discretion to refuse a dissolution.

What nobody took

The hereditary chamber. Canada made its Senate appointed; India made the Rajya Sabha indirectly elected by State Assemblies under article 80(4) with twelve nominated members; Ireland made its Seanad a mixture of vocational panels, university seats and nominees under Article 18.

munotes.in136

The Westminster Model

Parliamentary sovereignty. All three recipients have a supreme constitution and judicial review of legislation, which is precisely what the British system does not have. That is the largest single divergence.

The unwritten constitution. All three codified.

A worked example

A government wishes to pass a Bill that the upper house opposes.

United Kingdom. After the delay in section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 as amended by the 1949 Act, two successive sessions, the Bill may be presented for assent without the Lords, unless it is a Bill extending the maximum duration of Parliament.

India. Article 108 provides for a joint sitting of both Houses summoned by the President where a Bill has been rejected, or the Houses have disagreed, or more than six months have elapsed. The Bill is then decided by a majority of the total number of members of both Houses present and voting, which the Lok Sabha's greater size makes decisive. Article 109 excludes Money Bills, on which the Rajya Sabha has only fourteen days and a power of recommendation.

Ireland. Article 23 gives the Seanad only a ninety-day delay, after which the Dail may resolve that the Bill is deemed to have been passed. Article 21 confines the Seanad to twenty one days on a Money Bill.

Canada. The Senate has, in law, a full veto on ordinary legislation, and by convention does not use it against the elected chamber's clear will.

Four descendants, four different deadlock devices, and the same underlying principle: the elected chamber prevails.

The cases

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, required the Supreme Court to describe the Indian executive and its relationship to the legislature in the context of executive action without a statute.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ. The President is a formal or constitutional head; the real executive power vests in the Council of Ministers, responsible to the legislature; the executive may act without a statute where no citizen's rights are affected and expenditure has legislative sanction.

Why it matters here. It confirms that India took responsible government whole, and it defines the scope of executive action, which is where the Westminster model's practical flexibility lies.

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, arose from Canada's attempt to patriate its constitution without substantial provincial consent.

Held. Lawful by seven to two; unconstitutional in the conventional sense by six to three; no remedy.

Why it matters here. It shows the Westminster inheritance under strain in a federal recipient: Canada had British conventions and a written federal division, and the two had to be reconciled by a court.

munotes.in137

The Westminster Model

Distinctions

FeatureUnited KingdomIndiaCanadaIreland
Head of StateMonarchElected PresidentGovernor GeneralDirectly elected President
Upper houseAppointed and hereditaryIndirectly elected, arts.80 and 83Appointed, s.24 of the 1867 ActMixed, Article 18
Deadlock deviceParliament ActsJoint sitting, art.108ConventionNinety-day delay, Article 23
Electoral systemFirst past the postFirst past the postFirst past the postSingle transferable vote, Article 16.2.5
Supreme constitutionNoYesYesYes
Judicial review of statutesWeak, HRA ss.3 and 4StrongStrong, with s.33 overrideStrong

What beginners get wrong

"The Westminster model means the British system." It means the exportable features of it. Every recipient rejected parliamentary sovereignty, which is the most distinctive British feature of all.

"Ireland is a Westminster system." It is a Westminster executive on a proportional electoral system with a rigid constitution and strong judicial review, and the electoral system alone changes the politics completely, because it makes single-party majorities rare.

"India copied the British constitution." India copied responsible government and took federalism, the lists, the office of Governor and the emergency provisions from the Government of India Act 1935, judicial review and fundamental rights from the American model, and the directive principles from Ireland.

Limits and criticism

The model assumes a two-party system. With many parties it produces coalitions, which Ireland has had almost continuously and India has had frequently.

It concentrates power. A single-party majority with strong discipline gives a Prime Minister control of both organs, and the recipients added judicial review partly for that reason.

Exported conventions do not always survive the journey. The office of Governor in India works very differently from the office of Lieutenant Governor in Canada, although the drafting is similar.

Quick revision

  1. What travelled: nominal head of State on advice, cabinet, responsible government, a weakened upper house, a permanent civil service, an official opposition, first past the post.
  2. Canada added federalism and a written division of powers; the Senate is appointed under section 24 of the 1867 Act.
  3. India added a republic, Part III with article 32, three legislative Lists, emergency provisions, and later the Tenth Schedule.
  4. Ireland added the single transferable vote under Article 16.2.5, a referendum for every amendment, and the Article 26 reference.
  5. Nobody took parliamentary sovereignty, a hereditary chamber, or an uncodified constitution.
  6. Deadlock: Parliament Acts; article 108 joint sitting; Article 23 ninety-day delay; convention in Canada.
  7. Ram Jawaya Kapur, AIR 1955 SC 549, on the Indian executive; the Patriation Reference on Canadian conventions in a federation.

Test yourself

1. What are the features of the Westminster model, and which of them did every recipient reject? A nominal head of State acting on advice, a cabinet drawn from and collectively responsible to an elected lower house, a weakened upper house, a permanent neutral civil service, an official opposition, and single-member plurality elections. Every recipient rejected parliamentary sovereignty: India, Canada and Ireland all have a supreme constitution and judicial review of legislation.

munotes.in138

The Westminster Model

2. What did Ireland change, and what difference does it make? It replaced first past the post with the single transferable vote in multi-member constituencies, required by Article 16.2.5, and made the constitution rigid, requiring a referendum for every amendment under Articles 46 and 47. The electoral change makes single-party majorities rare, so coalition government is the norm, and the rigidity means constitutional change is decided by the people rather than by the Oireachtas.

3. Compare the four deadlock devices. The United Kingdom uses delay: section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911, as amended in 1949, allows a Bill passed by the Commons in two successive sessions to go for assent without the Lords. India uses a joint sitting under article 108, decided by a majority of both Houses present and voting, which the Lok Sabha's size makes decisive. Ireland uses a ninety-day delay under Article 23, after which the Dail may deem the Bill passed. Canada relies on convention, the Senate having a legal veto it does not use.

4. Is it accurate to say India copied the British constitution? No. India took responsible government and the cabinet system from Britain; federalism, the legislative lists, the office of Governor and the emergency provisions from the Government of India Act 1935; fundamental rights and judicial review from the American model; the directive principles and the method of electing the President from Ireland; and the federation with a strong centre and residuary power from Canada.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in139

Chapter Thirty-Two

The American Model: Checks and Balances

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

The American Constitution separates the three branches and then gives each of them weapons against the others, so that nothing important happens without agreement.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: checks and balances is the American technique by which the separated branches are given partial control over one another, the executive over legislation through the veto, the legislature over the executive through appropriation, confirmation, investigation and impeachment, and the judiciary over both through judicial review, so that ambition is made to counteract ambition.

The checks, listed

The executive over the legislature. The veto, Article I section 7: a Bill returned with objections becomes law only if two thirds of each House pass it again. The pocket veto, where Congress adjourns within ten days. The power to convene and, in a disagreement about adjournment, to adjourn the Houses under Article II section 3. The recommendation of measures.

The legislature over the executive. Appropriation, Article I section 9: no money shall be drawn from the Treasury but in consequence of appropriations made by law. Confirmation of appointments and consent to treaties, Article II section 2. The power to create and abolish departments and offices. Investigation, implied from the legislative power. Impeachment, Article I sections 2 and 3 with Article II section 4. Override of the veto.

The judiciary over both. Judicial review of legislation, established in Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803). Judicial review of executive action. The judicial power over cases and controversies under Article III.

The others over the judiciary. Appointment by the President with Senate confirmation. The power of Congress to fix the number of judges, to create inferior courts, and to make exceptions to the appellate jurisdiction under Article III section 2. Impeachment. Constitutional amendment under Article V.

The idea behind it

The framers did not trust virtue. Their reasoning was that the interest of the officeholder must be connected with the constitutional rights of the place, so that ambition counteracts ambition. That is the design principle: not that each branch will behave well, but that each will resist the others' encroachment out of institutional self-interest.

The weakness of the design is that it assumes the branches will act as institutions. Where a political party controls two branches, the party interest may override the institutional one, and the check does not operate.

A worked example

The President wishes to spend a billion dollars on a project Congress has not funded.

Appropriation. Article I section 9 forbids drawing money from the Treasury except under an appropriation made by law. If Congress has not appropriated, there is no money.

Reprogramming. The President may try to move money appropriated for another purpose, and whether he can depends on the statute.

munotes.in140

The American Model: Checks and Balances

Emergency powers. He may invoke a statute conferring emergency authority, and whether the statute reaches the case is a question for the courts.

The check that operates. In practice the answer is Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952): the power must stem from an Act of Congress or from the Constitution itself. If Congress has considered and refused, the President is at what Jackson J called the lowest ebb of his authority.

The Indian comparison. Articles 266 and 114 produce the same rule, that money is drawn only under an appropriation made by law. The difference is that the Indian executive commands the majority that passes the appropriation, so the check is nearly never a real constraint.

The cases

Facts. Immigration and Naturalization Service v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983), concerned a statutory legislative veto by which one House of Congress could overturn an executive decision to suspend a deportation.

Held, by Burger CJ for the Court. Unconstitutional. The purposes underlying the Presentment Clauses of Article I section 7 and the bicameral requirement of Article I sections 1 and 7 governed: action that is legislative in character must pass both Houses and be presented to the President.

Why it matters here. It shows the limits of the checks. Congress may check the executive only in ways the Constitution permits, and inventing a new check is itself unconstitutional.

Facts. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), arose when a special prosecutor subpoenaed tapes of Presidential conversations and the President asserted an absolute executive privilege.

Held, unanimously. Neither the separation of powers nor the need for confidentiality can sustain an absolute, unqualified Presidential privilege of immunity from judicial process in all circumstances; a qualified privilege yielded to the demonstrated need for evidence in a criminal trial.

Why it matters here. It is the judicial check at its strongest, and the reason it is now cited with Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), which recognised absolute immunity for core constitutional powers and presumptive immunity for other official acts.

Distinctions

CheckProvisionIndian equivalent
VetoArticle I section 7Article 111, but exercised on advice
OverrideTwo thirds of each HouseArticle 111 second proviso: passage again binds the President
AppropriationArticle I section 9Articles 114 and 266, but the executive commands the majority
Confirmation of appointmentsArticle II section 2None
Consent to treatiesArticle II section 2, two thirds of the SenateNone; article 253 for implementation
ImpeachmentArticle I sections 2 and 3Article 61 for the President only
Judicial reviewMarbury, 1803Article 13, conferred by text
munotes.in141

The American Model: Checks and Balances

What beginners get wrong

"Checks and balances is the same as separation of powers." Separation divides the functions; checks and balances give each branch a hold on the others. The second qualifies the first.

"The American system is more democratic because of the checks." It is more veto-laden. Whether that is more democratic depends on whether you think a majority should be able to govern.

"India has checks and balances too." India has some of the same devices, and the crucial one is missing: the legislature does not confirm appointments or consent to treaties, and the executive commands the legislature, so the appropriation check is formal.

Limits and criticism

Deadlock. Divided government produces stalemate, including repeated failures to fund the government.

Party over institution. Where the same party holds the Presidency and both Houses, the checks weaken, which is not what the framers assumed.

Escalation. Because each branch's weapons are limited, the branches reach for the ones they have: the filibuster, the refusal to hold confirmation hearings, executive orders, and emergency declarations.

Quick revision

  1. The executive checks the legislature by veto (Article I section 7) and by convening it.
  2. The legislature checks the executive by appropriation (Article I section 9), confirmation and treaty consent (Article II section 2), investigation, impeachment, and the veto override.
  3. The judiciary checks both by judicial review, established in Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803).
  4. The others check the judiciary by appointment, by control of the courts' number and appellate jurisdiction under Article III section 2, by impeachment, and by amendment under Article V.
  5. The design assumes institutional self-interest, and party loyalty can defeat it.
  6. INS v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983): a check must itself be constitutional.
  7. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974): no absolute privilege; read with Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024).

Test yourself

1. List the checks each branch holds over the others. Executive over legislature: the veto under Article I section 7, the pocket veto, the power to convene, and the recommendation of measures. Legislature over executive: appropriation under Article I section 9, confirmation of appointments and consent to treaties under Article II section 2, the creation and abolition of offices, investigation, impeachment, and the override. Judiciary over both: judicial review of legislation and of executive action. Others over the judiciary: appointment, control of the number of judges and of the appellate jurisdiction under Article III section 2, impeachment, and amendment.

2. Why is the appropriation check weaker in India than in the United States? Because the Indian executive commands the majority that votes the appropriation. Articles 114 and 266 impose the same legal rule, that money is drawn only under an appropriation made by law, but a government that could not pass an appropriation would already have lost the confidence of the House and would cease to be the government.

munotes.in142

The American Model: Checks and Balances

3. What is the design assumption behind checks and balances, and when does it fail? The assumption is that officeholders will defend the institutional interest of their branch, so that ambition counteracts ambition. It fails where party loyalty overrides institutional loyalty, which happens when the same party controls the Presidency and both Houses, and the checks then operate only through the courts.

4. Can Congress invent a new check on the executive? No. In INS v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983), the legislative veto had operated for fifty years and appeared in some two hundred statutes, and it was struck down because action legislative in character must satisfy bicameralism and presentment under Article I section 7. Congress may check the executive only by the means the Constitution provides.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in143

Chapter Thirty-Three

The Swiss Collegial Executive

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

Switzerland is governed by a committee of seven, elected by parliament for four years, which parliament cannot dismiss, and whose chairman changes every year.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Swiss executive is collegial: the Federal Council of seven members is elected by the United Federal Assembly for a fixed term of four years, takes its decisions as a body, is not subject to a vote of no confidence, and its Presidency rotates annually among its members, so that the system is neither a parliamentary executive answerable by confidence nor a presidential executive elected separately from the legislature.

The provisions

Article 174. The Federal Council is the supreme governing and executive authority of the Confederation.

Article 175. The Federal Council consists of seven members. They are elected by the Federal Assembly after each general election of the National Council. They are elected for a term of office of four years, and every Swiss citizen eligible for election to the National Council may be elected. Due regard must be given to the representation of the various geographical regions and language communities.

Article 176. The President of the Confederation chairs the Federal Council. The President and the Vice President are elected by the Federal Assembly from among the members of the Federal Council for a term of one year, and re-election for the following year is not permitted.

Article 177. The Federal Council reaches its decisions as a collegial body. For the purpose of preparation and implementation, the business of the Federal Council is allocated to its members by department.

Article 168. The Federal Assembly elects the members of the Federal Council, the Federal Chancellor, the judges of the Federal Supreme Court, and the General.

Article 144. No member of the Federal Assembly, the Federal Council or a federal court may at the same time be a member of another of those authorities.

What follows from those six articles

The executive is elected by the legislature. Which looks parliamentary.

The executive cannot be dismissed by the legislature. Which is not parliamentary at all. There is no vote of no confidence in the Swiss system, and a Federal Councillor defeated in the Assembly on a policy simply continues in office and implements the decision.

The personnel are separated absolutely by article 144. Which is stricter than any Westminster system.

The head of State is a committee. Article 176's rotating Presidency is a chairmanship, not an office of power, and the incumbent continues to run a department.

Decisions are collegial. Article 177 means the seven decide together and all seven defend the decision, whatever their party. That is collective responsibility without confidence.

munotes.in144

The Swiss Collegial Executive

The magic formula

The composition of the Federal Council is not prescribed by the Constitution and has been governed since 1959 by a political understanding known as the magic formula, allocating the seven seats among the largest parties. It has been adjusted, most notably in 2003 and 2008, and it is a convention in exactly the sense of Module I topic 2: a practice accepted as obligatory, with a reason, and unenforceable.

The reason is the point. Switzerland has four language communities, twenty six cantons and a system in which fifty thousand voters can force a referendum on any federal Act. A government excluding a major party would lose referendums continuously. The magic formula converts opposition into participation.

A worked example

The Assembly disagrees strongly with the Federal Council's policy on a Bill.

In a parliamentary system the Assembly could remove the government, or the government could make the Bill a question of confidence.

In a presidential system the legislature could refuse to pass it and the executive could veto its alternative.

In Switzerland the Assembly simply legislates as it wishes. The Federal Council has no veto. It then implements the Act, because article 174 makes it the executive authority and article 177 obliges it to act as a body. And if fifty thousand voters object, article 141 sends the Act to a referendum and the people decide.

Nothing in that sequence involves confidence, dismissal or veto. That is why Switzerland is a third type.

The cases

There is no Swiss case in this book, and the reason should be stated rather than concealed. The Federal Supreme Court publishes its decisions in German, French and Italian and not in English, so no Swiss judgment has been read in the original for this book, and none is cited as authority anywhere in it. Every Swiss proposition here rests on the Federal Constitution's own text in the Confederation's official English version.

Two decisions of other courts illuminate the Swiss design by contrast.

Facts. Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952), concerned a President seizing steel mills without statutory authority during the Korean War.

Held. The seizure was unlawful; the power must stem from an Act of Congress or from the Constitution.

Why it matters here. The question could not arise in Switzerland in that form, because the Federal Council has no independent constitutional mandate to defend against the legislature: article 174 makes it the executive authority and article 182 requires it to implement legislation.

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, described the Indian executive as a Council of Ministers responsible to the legislature, with a formal head of State.

Held. The real executive power is in the Council of Ministers, which is responsible to the legislature.

munotes.in145

The Swiss Collegial Executive

Why it matters here. The word doing the work is "responsible". Strike it out and the Indian executive would look Swiss: a council, collegially deciding, with a formal head. Responsibility by confidence is the whole difference.

Distinctions

ParliamentaryPresidentialSwiss collegial
Executive chosen byThe legislature, through confidenceSeparate electionThe legislature, article 175
Removable by the legislatureYes, by confidenceNoNo
Fixed term for the executiveNoYesYes, four years
Head of StateSeparate and nominalThe same person as head of governmentA rotating chair, article 176
Veto over legislationNone; the executive controls the HouseYes, Article I section 7None
Personnel overlap with the legislatureRequiredForbiddenForbidden, article 144
Collective decisionYes, by conventionNoYes, article 177

What beginners get wrong

"Switzerland is a parliamentary system because parliament elects the executive." Election is not confidence. A parliamentary executive can be dismissed; the Federal Council cannot.

"The Swiss President is like the Indian President." The Indian President is head of State for five years and does not run a department. The Swiss President chairs the Council for a year, cannot be re-elected for the following year, and continues to head a department.

"Switzerland has no head of State." It has a collective one, the Federal Council. There is no individual head of State.

Limits and criticism

Accountability is diffuse. Nobody can be dismissed, so the electorate's control is exercised through referendums and initiatives rather than through the government's tenure.

It is slow. Collegial decision-making among seven members of four parties is not designed for speed.

It depends on a political culture. The magic formula is a convention, and a party willing to abandon consensus can strain it, as the events of 2003 and 2008 showed.

Quick revision

  1. Article 174: the Federal Council is the supreme governing and executive authority.
  2. Article 175: seven members, elected by the Federal Assembly after each general election of the National Council, for four years, with regard to regions and language communities.
  3. Article 176: the Presidency rotates annually and re-election for the following year is not permitted.
  4. Article 177: decisions are taken as a collegial body; business is allocated by department.
  5. Article 168: the Assembly elects the Council, the Chancellor, the judges of the Federal Supreme Court and the General.
  6. Article 144: no dual membership of the Assembly, the Council and the federal courts.
  7. No vote of no confidence, no veto; the magic formula is a convention allocating the seven seats.

Test yourself

1. Why is the Swiss executive neither parliamentary nor presidential? Because it is elected by the legislature, which is not presidential, and cannot be dismissed by it, which is not parliamentary. Article 175 provides for election by the Federal Assembly for a fixed four-year term, there is no vote of no confidence, and article 144 separates the personnel of the Assembly, the Council and the courts absolutely.

munotes.in146

The Swiss Collegial Executive

2. Describe the Swiss Presidency. Under article 176 the President of the Confederation chairs the Federal Council, is elected by the Federal Assembly from among the Council's seven members for one year, and may not be re-elected for the following year. The office is a chairmanship; the incumbent continues to head a federal department and has no powers over the other members.

3. What is the magic formula, and what kind of rule is it? It is the understanding, in place since 1959 and adjusted in 2003 and 2008, allocating the seven seats on the Federal Council among the largest parties. It is a convention: a practice accepted as obligatory, supported by a reason, and unenforceable. Its reason is that a party excluded from government could defeat the government's legislation by referendum under article 141, so inclusion is cheaper than exclusion.

4. Why does this book cite no Swiss judgment? Because the Federal Supreme Court publishes in German, French and Italian and not in English, so no Swiss judgment has been read in the original for this book. Every Swiss proposition here rests on the Federal Constitution's own text in the Confederation's official English version, which is a translation with no legal force but with the same article numbering as the German.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in147

Chapter Thirty-Four

The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

The Bundestag can only remove the Chancellor by electing a successor at the same time, which makes it impossible to bring a government down without agreeing on a replacement.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 67 of the Basic Law provides that the Bundestag may express its lack of confidence in the Federal Chancellor only by electing a successor by a majority of its members and requesting the Federal President to dismiss the Chancellor, and that the President must comply and appoint the person elected; this is the constructive vote of no confidence.

The problem it answers

Under the Weimar Constitution the Reichstag could dismiss a Chancellor by a simple majority without agreeing on anything else. In the early 1930s a majority existed that was against every possible government and in favour of none, composed of parties opposed to the republic itself. Government by parliamentary majority became impossible, and the President governed by emergency decree under article 48 until the system collapsed.

The Basic Law's answer, in 1949, was to make a purely negative majority useless.

The provisions, in order

Article 63: election of the Chancellor. He is elected by the Bundestag without debate on the proposal of the Federal President. A person who receives the votes of a majority of the members is elected and must be appointed. If the person proposed is not elected, the Bundestag may within fourteen days elect a Chancellor by more than half of its members. If no election occurs within that period, a new ballot is held at once and the person receiving the largest number of votes is elected; if that person has a majority of members the President must appoint within seven days, and if not the President must either appoint him or dissolve the Bundestag within seven days.

Article 64: ministers. They are appointed and dismissed by the President on the proposal of the Chancellor.

Article 65: the three principles. The Chancellor determines and is responsible for the general guidelines of policy, which is the Kanzlerprinzip; within those guidelines each minister conducts the affairs of his department independently and on his own responsibility, the Ressortprinzip; and the Federal Government decides differences of opinion between ministers, the Kollegialprinzip.

Article 67: the constructive vote. The Bundestag may express its lack of confidence only by electing a successor by a majority of its members and requesting the President to dismiss the Chancellor. The President must comply and appoint the person elected. Forty eight hours must elapse between the motion and the election.

Article 68: the confidence question. If a motion of the Chancellor for a vote of confidence is not supported by a majority of the members, the President may on the Chancellor's proposal dissolve the Bundestag within twenty one days, and the right of dissolution lapses as soon as the Bundestag elects another Chancellor by a majority of its members.

munotes.in148

The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence

Article 81: legislative emergency. Where a confidence motion has failed and the Bundestag has not been dissolved, the President may on the proposal of the Government and with the consent of the Bundesrat declare a state of legislative emergency for a Bill, which may then be enacted without the Bundestag for a limited period. It has never been used.

How the pair works

Article 67 makes the Chancellor almost impossible to remove against his will. Article 68 gives him a route to an election when he wants one, and that route has been used in a way worth knowing: a Chancellor who wants a dissolution arranges to lose a confidence vote, because article 68 gives no other route to an early election. The German President and the Federal Constitutional Court have both had to consider whether such an engineered defeat is legitimate.

The result is a system in which the executive is stable and the legislature's power to remove it is conditioned on a positive alternative. Constructive votes have been attempted twice and succeeded once, in 1982.

A worked example

A coalition breaks up and the Chancellor loses his majority. Four parties are in the Bundestag and no two of them can agree on a successor.

In India the government would fall on a no confidence motion carried by a simple majority, and the President would look for an alternative or dissolve.

In the United Kingdom the same, subject now to the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022.

In Germany nothing happens. The motion under article 67 cannot succeed without a majority for a named successor, and there is none. The Chancellor continues in office as a minority government. If he wants an election he must lose a confidence vote deliberately under article 68 and ask the President to dissolve.

That is the design working exactly as intended, and it is also the standing criticism of it: a Chancellor whom a majority opposes remains in office.

The cases

Facts. The Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08 and others, decided on 30 June 2009, concerned the Act approving the Treaty of Lisbon and the accompanying domestic legislation, challenged as incompatible with the Basic Law and in particular with the democratic principle and the powers of the Bundestag.

Held, by the Second Senate. The Treaty was compatible, but the accompanying domestic legislation was insufficient in so far as it did not give the Bundestag and the Bundesrat adequate rights of participation. The Court reserved to itself an identity review: under article 23(1) third sentence read with article 79(3) it reviews whether the Basic Law's constitutional identity, its inviolable core, is respected, exercising that jurisdiction in accordance with the Basic Law's openness to European integration.

munotes.in149

The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence

Why it matters here. It shows the Basic Law's central preoccupation, that the elected chamber must retain the substance of decision, applied to a modern problem, and it links the executive chapters to article 79(3).

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, described the Indian Council of Ministers as responsible to the legislature with a formal head of State.

Held. The real executive power is in the Council of Ministers, responsible to the legislature.

Why it matters here. The Indian rule is unqualified responsibility by simple majority. Article 67 qualifies it, and the comparison is the answer to a question asking how a parliamentary system can be stabilised.

Distinctions

India, United KingdomGermany
Removal of the head of governmentSimple majority no confidenceOnly by electing a successor, article 67
Majority requiredOf those present and votingOf the members of the Bundestag
Route to an early electionAdvice to dissolveArticle 68, after a lost confidence vote
Consequence of a negative majorityGovernment fallsGovernment continues
MinistersAppointed on the Prime Minister's adviceAppointed by the President on the Chancellor's proposal, article 64
Policy authorityCollective, with a first among equalsThe Chancellor determines the guidelines, article 65

What beginners get wrong

"Germany has no vote of no confidence." It has one, in article 67, and the vote must simultaneously elect a successor.

"The German President is powerful." He is not. Articles 54 to 61 give him a five-year term, election by a Federal Convention, and largely formal functions; his one moment of real discretion is under articles 63 and 68.

"Article 65 makes the Chancellor a president." It gives him the general guidelines of policy, and each minister runs the department independently within them. It is a stronger position than a Prime Minister's in theory and constrained in practice by coalition agreements.

Limits and criticism

Stability at the cost of responsiveness. A Chancellor opposed by a majority stays in office, which is a defect if you think a legislature should be able to end a government.

Article 68 is used artificially. The only route to an early election is a deliberately lost confidence vote, which requires the Chancellor to ask his own supporters to abstain.

Coalition agreements do the real work. The Kanzlerprinzip in article 65 is qualified in practice by written coalition agreements that allocate policy areas among parties, and those agreements are not law at all.

Quick revision

  1. Article 63: the Chancellor is elected by the Bundestag on the President's proposal, with a three-stage procedure.
  2. Article 64: ministers appointed and dismissed by the President on the Chancellor's proposal.
  3. Article 65: Kanzlerprinzip, Ressortprinzip, Kollegialprinzip.
  4. Article 67: lack of confidence only by electing a successor by a majority of the members, with forty eight hours' interval.
  5. Article 68: a lost confidence motion permits dissolution within twenty one days, and the right lapses if the Bundestag elects another Chancellor.
  6. Article 81: legislative emergency, never used.
  7. The design answers Weimar, where a negative majority could dismiss a Chancellor without agreeing on a successor.
munotes.in150

The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence

Test yourself

1. State article 67 and explain the problem it solves. The Bundestag may express its lack of confidence in the Chancellor only by electing a successor by a majority of its members and requesting the President to dismiss him, and the President must comply. It answers the Weimar experience, in which a Reichstag majority existed that was against every possible government and for none, so that governments could be destroyed and none could be formed.

2. How does a German Chancellor obtain an early election? Under article 68. He moves a vote of confidence and it is not supported by a majority of the members; the President may then, on his proposal, dissolve the Bundestag within twenty one days. The right of dissolution lapses if the Bundestag elects another Chancellor by a majority of its members. Because there is no other route, a Chancellor seeking an election must arrange to lose the vote.

3. What are the three principles in article 65? The Chancellor determines and is responsible for the general guidelines of policy; within those guidelines each minister conducts the affairs of his department independently and on his own responsibility; and the Federal Government decides differences of opinion between ministers.

4. Should India adopt the constructive vote of no confidence? The argument for it is stability: India has had governments fall without any alternative being available, and article 67 would prevent that. The argument against is that it entrenches a government a majority opposes, and that India's own answer to instability was different, the Tenth Schedule, which disciplines defection rather than the confidence vote. An answer should give both and note that the German rule would require amending article 75(3), which makes the Council responsible to the House without qualification.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in151

Chapter Thirty-Five

The Semi-Presidential Model

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

A semi-presidential system has a directly elected President with real powers and a Prime Minister answerable to the legislature, so the executive has two heads.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a semi-presidential system is one in which a head of State elected by direct popular vote for a fixed term holds substantial executive powers alongside a head of government who depends on the confidence of the legislature, so that the executive is divided and the relationship between its two halves varies with the composition of the legislature.

The French model

France under the Fifth Republic, from 1958, is the standard example. Its features are these.

A directly elected President with a five-year term since 2000, who appoints the Prime Minister, presides over the Council of Ministers, may dissolve the National Assembly, may submit certain Bills to referendum, is head of the armed forces, and holds emergency powers under article 16 of the French Constitution.

A Prime Minister appointed by the President who directs the action of the Government and is answerable to the National Assembly, which may censure him.

The Assembly which can bring down the Government but not the President.

Cohabitation

The interesting case is when the President and the Assembly majority are of different parties. The President must then appoint a Prime Minister the Assembly will accept, and the Prime Minister governs while the President retains the powers the Constitution gives him personally, chiefly foreign affairs and defence.

France experienced this three times, in 1986 to 1988, 1993 to 1995 and 1997 to 2002, and the response was to align the presidential and parliamentary terms in 2000 so that cohabitation would be less likely.

The lesson for a comparative answer is that a semi-presidential constitution does not describe one system. It describes two, and which one is operating depends on an election result.

Where the seven sit

None of MU's seven is semi-presidential, and the honest way to use the model is to show what each of them lacks.

Ireland comes closest and is not close. Its President is directly elected under Article 12, which is the first ingredient. But Article 13.9 provides that the powers and functions conferred on the President by the Constitution are exercisable and performable by him only on the advice of the Government, save where it is provided that he acts in his absolute discretion or after consultation with the Council of State. The discretionary powers are narrow: Article 26, referring a Bill to the Supreme Court; Article 27, refusing a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in Dail Eireann; and a few others.

So Ireland has a directly elected head of State with almost no executive power, which is the opposite combination from the French one.

munotes.in152

The Semi-Presidential Model

India has an indirectly elected President who acts on binding advice under article 74(1). Not semi-presidential on either limb.

Switzerland has no individual head of State at all.

A worked example

Suppose India were to make the President directly elected while leaving article 74(1) unchanged.

What would change. The President's democratic legitimacy, which would be greater than the Prime Minister's, since the Prime Minister is elected by one constituency and chosen by his party.

What would not change. The legal position. Article 74(1) requires him to act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers, subject to one reconsideration.

The predictable consequence. Pressure on article 74(1). A President with a national mandate and no power is an unstable arrangement, which is exactly why the Constituent Assembly chose indirect election: to keep the office's legitimacy below the Prime Minister's.

That is worth knowing, because a question asking whether India should have a directly elected President is really a question about article 74(1).

The cases

Facts. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, [1987] IESC 4, decided on 9 April 1987, concerned Ireland's proposed ratification of the Single European Act, Title III of which committed the State to co-operation in foreign policy. The Third Amendment of 1972 had authorised the State to join the three Communities identified by their founding Treaties, and provided that no provision of the Constitution invalidates laws or acts necessitated by the obligations of membership.

Held, by the Supreme Court of Ireland. The Third Amendment authorised joining the three Communities as identified by their Treaties; ratification of the Single European Act would not be an act necessitated by the obligations of membership; ratification therefore required an amendment of the Constitution, which under Article 46 means a referendum.

Why it matters here. It shows where real power lies in the Irish system. Not with the directly elected President, and not with the Government, but with the people through the amending procedure, and with a court willing to say so.

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, described the Indian President as a formal or constitutional head with the real executive power in the Council of Ministers.

Held. The real executive power is in the Council of Ministers, responsible to the legislature.

Why it matters here. It is the statement a comparative answer contrasts with a semi-presidential design, where the head of State holds real power in his own right.

Distinctions

ParliamentarySemi-presidentialPresidential
Head of StateNominal, on adviceDirectly elected, with real powersDirectly elected, is the executive
Head of governmentAnswerable to the legislatureAnswerable to the legislatureNone separate
Legislature can remove the executiveYesThe Prime Minister onlyNo
Dual authorityNoYes, and it varies with the majorityNo
ExampleIndia, UK, Canada, Ireland, GermanyFrance since 1958United States
munotes.in153

The Semi-Presidential Model

What beginners get wrong

"Ireland is semi-presidential because the President is directly elected." Direct election is necessary and not sufficient. Article 13.9 confines the Irish President to acting on the advice of the Government except in the enumerated discretionary cases.

"Semi-presidential means the President is stronger." It means the strength of each half varies with the composition of the legislature, which is the definition of cohabitation.

"India is semi-presidential because the President has emergency powers." The emergency powers under articles 352 to 360 are exercised on the advice of the Council of Ministers, and since 1978 article 352 requires a written recommendation of the Cabinet.

Limits and criticism

Two heads of the executive produce conflict. The design's advantage, that the President provides continuity across parliamentary crises, is bought with the possibility of open dispute at the top.

The type is unstable as a category. Constitutions described as semi-presidential range from those where the President dominates to those where he is nearly ceremonial, and the difference is often practice rather than text.

Importing it requires importing the whole system. A directly elected head of State inside a Westminster cabinet system creates two competing mandates, which is why every Westminster derivative that adopted a republic chose either indirect election, as India did, or direct election with the powers stripped, as Ireland did.

Quick revision

  1. Semi-presidential: a directly elected President with real powers plus a Prime Minister answerable to the legislature.
  2. France since 1958 is the standard example; the presidential term was aligned with the Assembly's in 2000.
  3. Cohabitation: President and Assembly majority of different parties, three times between 1986 and 2002.
  4. None of MU's seven is semi-presidential.
  5. Ireland: Article 12 direct election, Article 13.9 acting on advice except in the enumerated discretions, Article 26 reference, Article 27 refusal of a dissolution.
  6. India: article 54 indirect election, article 74(1) binding advice.
  7. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, decided 9 April 1987: ratification of the Single European Act required a referendum.

Test yourself

1. Define a semi-presidential system and give its distinguishing feature. A system in which a directly elected head of State with a fixed term holds substantial executive powers alongside a head of government answerable to the legislature. Its distinguishing feature is that the balance between the two halves changes with the composition of the legislature, producing cohabitation when the President and the majority are of different parties.

2. Why is Ireland not semi-presidential? Because Article 13.9 provides that the President's powers and functions are exercisable only on the advice of the Government, except where the Constitution provides for absolute discretion or consultation with the Council of State. The discretionary powers are narrow: chiefly the Article 26 reference of a Bill to the Supreme Court and the Article 27 refusal of a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has lost majority support.

munotes.in154

The Semi-Presidential Model

3. What would a directly elected Indian President change? Legally, nothing, because article 74(1) would still require him to act in accordance with ministerial advice subject to one reconsideration. Politically, a great deal, because the office would carry a national mandate greater than the Prime Minister's, which is why the Constituent Assembly chose indirect election under article 54.

4. What does Crotty v. An Taoiseach show about where power lies in Ireland? That it lies with the people through the amending procedure. The Government's proposed ratification of the Single European Act was held not to be necessitated by the obligations of membership under the Third Amendment, so it required a constitutional amendment, which under Article 46 means a referendum. Neither the directly elected President nor the Government could decide the question.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in155

Chapter Thirty-Six

Confidence, Dissolution and the Life of a Government

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

In a parliamentary system the legislature can end the government by withdrawing confidence, and the government can normally end the legislature by advising a dissolution.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the tenure of a parliamentary government rests on the continuing confidence of the popular chamber, and the counterweight to the chamber's power of dismissal is the executive's power to advise an early dissolution, the two together determining the life of a government.

The confidence half

India. Article 75(3) makes the Council of Ministers collectively responsible to the House of the People. There is no procedure in the Constitution; the motion is regulated by the Rules of Procedure. It requires a simple majority of those present and voting.

Germany. Article 67 permits a vote of no confidence only by electing a successor by a majority of the members. See [The German Chancellor and the Constructive Vote of No Confidence].

Ireland. Article 28.4.1 makes the Government responsible to Dail Eireann. Article 28.10 provides that the Taoiseach shall resign on ceasing to retain the support of a majority in the Dail, unless on his advice the President dissolves.

United Kingdom. Convention, and since 2022 nothing statutory. The Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 had defined a confidence motion and prescribed a fourteen-day period, and its repeal removed the definition.

United States and Switzerland. No confidence mechanism at all.

The dissolution half

India. Article 85(2)(b) permits the President to dissolve the House of the People, which by article 74(1) means on advice. Article 83(2) fixes the House's term at five years unless sooner dissolved, extendable by law during a Proclamation of Emergency for one year at a time and not beyond six months after the Proclamation ceases. Articles 172 and 174 do the same for a State.

Germany. Article 68 permits dissolution only after a lost confidence vote, and the right lapses when the Bundestag elects another Chancellor. Article 39 fixes a four-year term.

Ireland. Article 13.2.1 provides that the Dail shall be summoned and dissolved by the President on the advice of the Taoiseach. Article 13.2.2 gives the President absolute discretion to refuse a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority. Article 16.5 fixes the maximum life of a Dail at seven years, and by statute it is five.

United Kingdom. Section 2 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 revives the prerogative powers as if the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 had never been enacted, section 3 provides that a court may not question their exercise, any decision relating to them, or their limits or extent, and section 4 provides for automatic dissolution five years after the first meeting of Parliament.

munotes.in156

Confidence, Dissolution and the Life of a Government

The pattern

Notice what the comparison shows.

Where dissolution is easy, confidence is easy too, and the government's life is short and the electorate decides often. India, the United Kingdom and Ireland.

Where dissolution is hard, confidence is hard too. Germany makes both difficult: article 67 requires a positive alternative, and article 68 requires a lost confidence vote.

Where there is no confidence, there is no dissolution. The United States and Switzerland both have fixed terms for both organs.

That correlation is not accidental. A system that lets a legislature dismiss a government easily must give the government a way to appeal over its head, or the legislature would be sovereign over the executive without limit.

A worked example

A government with a narrow majority loses a vote on its budget.

India. Loss of a money vote is treated as loss of confidence. The Prime Minister resigns or advises a dissolution under article 85(2)(b). If he resigns, the President invites the person most likely to command a majority and requires a floor test on the S.R. Bommai principle.

Germany. Losing a budget vote does not remove the Chancellor. Article 67 requires the election of a successor. If none is available, the Chancellor may move a confidence vote under article 68, lose it deliberately, and seek a dissolution, or may govern without a budget under the transitional rules in article 111 of the Basic Law.

United Kingdom. By convention, loss of supply is loss of confidence, and the Prime Minister resigns or seeks a dissolution under the revived prerogative.

United States. A failure to appropriate closes parts of the federal government and does not affect the President's tenure at all. The shutdown is the American substitute for a confidence crisis, and it resolves nothing about who governs.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from Presidential proclamations under article 356 dismissing State ministries, in several instances on the Governor's report and without a vote in the Assembly.

Held, by nine judges. The proclamation is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing whether a ministry retains majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve the proclamation.

Why it matters here. It converts confidence into a fact ascertainable in the House rather than an opinion formed by the Governor, and the requirement that dissolution await parliamentary approval protects the legislature against the executive's half of the mechanism.

Facts. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, [2020] AC 373, concerned the prorogation of Parliament for five weeks, which is not dissolution but has a similar effect of removing the legislature from the field.

munotes.in157

Confidence, Dissolution and the Life of a Government

Held, unanimously by eleven Justices. The advice was unlawful and the prorogation null and of no effect, because a prorogation that frustrates or prevents, without reasonable justification, Parliament's ability to carry out its constitutional functions is outside the power.

Why it matters here. It is the only modern judicial control anywhere of the executive's power to send the legislature away, and section 3 of the 2022 Act is Parliament's answer to it for dissolution.

Distinctions

ConfidenceDissolution
IndiaArticle 75(3), simple majority, no procedure in the textArticle 85(2)(b), on advice; term fixed by article 83(2)
GermanyArticle 67, only by electing a successorArticle 68, only after a lost confidence vote
IrelandArticle 28.4.1 and 28.10Article 13.2.1 on advice; 13.2.2 discretion to refuse
United KingdomConventionPrerogative revived by section 2 of the 2022 Act; ousted by section 3
United StatesNoneNone; fixed terms
SwitzerlandNoneNone; fixed four-year terms

What beginners get wrong

"The Constitution provides for a no confidence motion in India." It does not. Article 75(3) states the responsibility; the motion is a matter of the Rules of Procedure of the House.

"Prorogation and dissolution are the same." Prorogation ends a session; dissolution ends the Parliament and requires an election. Article 85(2)(a) provides for prorogation and article 85(2)(b) for dissolution.

"An American government shutdown is like losing confidence." It is not. The President's term is unaffected, and the shutdown ends when Congress appropriates.

Limits and criticism

Dissolution favours the incumbent. A Prime Minister who chooses the election date chooses the most favourable one, which is why the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011 was enacted, and its repeal in 2022 restored the advantage.

Confidence is weak against a disciplined majority. A no confidence motion cannot succeed while the majority holds, so the real check is the party, not the House.

Judicial control of the executive's half is contested. Miller No 2 was answered by an ouster clause within three years.

Quick revision

  1. Confidence and dissolution are two halves of one mechanism.
  2. India: article 75(3) responsibility, simple majority, motion under the Rules; article 85(2)(b) dissolution on advice; article 83(2) five-year term.
  3. Germany: article 67 constructive vote; article 68 dissolution only after a lost confidence vote; article 39 four-year term.
  4. Ireland: Article 28.10 resignation on loss of majority; Article 13.2.2 discretion to refuse a dissolution.
  5. United Kingdom: sections 2, 3 and 4 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022.
  6. United States and Switzerland: neither confidence nor dissolution; fixed terms for both organs.
  7. S.R. Bommai: the floor of the House; no dissolution before both Houses approve a proclamation.

Test yourself

1. Why do confidence and dissolution go together? Because each is the counterweight to the other. If a legislature could dismiss a government at will and the government could not appeal to the electorate, the legislature would control the executive without limit; if a government could dissolve at will and could not be dismissed, the executive would control the legislature. The systems that make one hard make the other hard too, which is why Germany requires a successor under article 67 and a lost confidence vote under article 68.

munotes.in158

Confidence, Dissolution and the Life of a Government

2. Where in the Indian Constitution is the no confidence motion? Nowhere. Article 75(3) provides that the Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the House of the People, and article 75(2) that ministers hold office during the pleasure of the President. The motion itself is regulated by the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the Lok Sabha and requires a simple majority of those present and voting.

3. What is the Irish President's power under Article 13.2.2, and why is it unusual? He may in his absolute discretion refuse to dissolve Dail Eireann on the advice of a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in the Dail. It is unusual because it gives a head of State a real, exercisable discretion at precisely the moment a government is most likely to want an election, and because it is one of the few Irish presidential powers not subject to Article 13.9's requirement of acting on advice.

4. Compare an American shutdown with an Indian defeat on a money Bill. In India a defeat on a money vote is treated as loss of confidence: the government resigns or advises a dissolution, and the question of who governs is reopened. In the United States a failure to appropriate closes parts of the federal government under Article I section 9, and the President's four-year term is unaffected; nothing about who governs is decided, and the crisis ends when Congress passes an appropriation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in159

Chapter Thirty-Seven

How a Bill Passes in Each System

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

A Bill needs a majority in each chamber everywhere, and the systems differ in who controls the chambers, what the head of State may do, and who decides if the chambers disagree.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the legislative process comprises introduction, consideration in committee, passage by each chamber, resolution of disagreement, assent by the head of State, and, in some systems, a popular vote; the constitutional interest lies in who may block at each stage.

India, articles 107 to 111

Introduction. Article 107: a Bill may originate in either House, except a Money Bill, which under article 109 may be introduced only in the Lok Sabha and only on the President's recommendation under article 117.

Passage. Each House passes the Bill. Article 108 provides for a joint sitting where a Bill has been rejected, the Houses have disagreed on amendments, or more than six months have elapsed without passage by the second House.

Money Bills. Article 109: after passage by the Lok Sabha the Bill goes to the Rajya Sabha, which must return it with its recommendations within fourteen days. The Lok Sabha may accept or reject them, and if the Bill is not returned in fourteen days it is deemed passed by both Houses. Article 110 defines a Money Bill and article 110(3) makes the Speaker's certificate final.

Assent. Article 111: the President declares that he assents or withholds assent, and may return a Bill other than a Money Bill for reconsideration; if the Houses pass it again, with or without amendment, he shall not withhold assent.

Ordinances. Article 123 allows the President, when both Houses are not in session, to promulgate an ordinance with the force of an Act, which must be laid before both Houses and ceases to operate six weeks from their reassembly.

The United States, Article I section 7

Introduction. All Bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives, but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments as on other Bills.

Passage. Both Houses must pass the identical text. Where the texts differ, a conference committee reconciles them and both Houses vote again.

Presentment. Every Bill which has passed both Houses shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President. He may sign it, or return it with his objections, whereupon each House reconsiders and may pass it by two thirds. If he neither signs nor returns it within ten days, Sundays excepted, it becomes law, unless Congress by their adjournment prevents its return, in which case it does not, which is the pocket veto.

No ordinances. There is no equivalent of article 123 anywhere in the American Constitution.

munotes.in160

How a Bill Passes in Each System

Switzerland, articles 159 to 165

Passage. Article 156 requires both Councils, the National Council and the Council of States, to deliberate separately, and article 156(2) requires the agreement of both for a decision of the Federal Assembly.

Majorities. Article 159(2) requires the majority of those voting; article 159(3) requires a majority of the members of each Council for urgent federal acts, provisions on subsidies and certain credit decisions.

Form. Article 163 requires provisions establishing binding legal rules of general application to be issued in the form of a federal act or an ordinance.

Urgent acts. Article 165 allows a federal act whose entry into force cannot be delayed to be declared urgent and brought into force immediately, with a time limit; if it has a constitutional basis it must be put to the vote of the people within a year if a referendum is requested, and if it has none it ceases to apply one year after adoption unless approved by the people and the cantons.

No assent, no veto. The Federal Council has no part in the enactment. What it has instead is the referendum: article 141 allows fifty thousand voters or eight cantons to demand a popular vote on a federal act within a hundred days of its publication.

Ireland, articles 20 to 26

Passage. Both Houses, with the Seanad limited by Article 23 to a ninety-day delay on ordinary Bills, after which the Dail may resolve that the Bill is deemed passed.

Money Bills. Article 21 confines the Seanad to twenty one days for recommendations.

Assent. Article 25: the President signs the Bill and promulgates it as a law.

The reference. Article 26 permits the President, after consultation with the Council of State, to refer any Bill other than a Money Bill or a Bill to amend the Constitution to the Supreme Court for a decision on its constitutionality, and if the Court upholds it, no court may afterwards question the validity of that provision.

A worked example

The same Bill, on the regulation of a national industry, moves through each system.

India. Introduced in the Lok Sabha by the minister; the government's majority carries it; the Rajya Sabha may delay but a joint sitting under article 108 resolves any disagreement in the Lok Sabha's favour; the President assents on advice. Elapsed time, weeks.

United States. Introduced by a member; must pass committee in both Houses, both floors, and a conference; may face a Senate filibuster requiring sixty votes for cloture; then presentment, and a veto requiring two thirds in each House to override. Elapsed time, often years, and most Bills die.

Switzerland. Both Councils must agree. Then a hundred days pass in which fifty thousand voters may demand a referendum, and if they do, the electorate decides.

munotes.in161

How a Bill Passes in Each System

Ireland. Both Houses, with the Seanad able to delay ninety days; then the President may refer it to the Supreme Court under Article 26 before signing.

Four systems, and the number of points at which the Bill can be stopped is one, several, one plus the electorate, and one plus a court.

The cases

Facts. Immigration and Naturalization Service v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983), concerned a device by which one House could veto an executive decision without the concurrence of the other House or presentment to the President.

Held, by Burger CJ. Unconstitutional. The purposes underlying the Presentment Clauses of Article I section 7 and the bicameral requirement of Article I sections 1 and 7 govern: action legislative in character must pass both Houses and be presented.

Why it matters here. It is the authority that the American legislative process is a constitutional requirement and not merely a procedure, and that Congress cannot legislate its way round it.

Facts. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President was a Presidential Reference under article 143 arising from Governors declining to act on Bills passed by State legislatures under article 200.

Held, decided on 20 November 2025. No timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201; no deemed assent may be granted under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits; a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Why it matters here. Assent is the last stage of the Indian process and the one on which the text is least prescriptive, and this is the current law on what happens when it stalls.

Distinctions

StageIndiaUnited StatesSwitzerlandIreland
Money Bills originateLok Sabha, art.109House of RepresentativesEither CouncilDail, Article 21
Upper house on money14 days, recommendations onlyFull power to amendEqual21 days
DisagreementJoint sitting, art.108Conference committeeConciliationDail deems passed, Article 23
Head of StateAssent, art.111, on adviceVeto, Article I section 7No roleSigns; may refer under Article 26
Popular voteNoneNoneArticle 141 referendumOnly for amendments
Legislation without the legislatureOrdinance, art.123NoneArticle 165 urgent acts, time limitedNone

What beginners get wrong

"The Rajya Sabha can block a Money Bill." It can delay it fourteen days and recommend. Article 109(5) deems it passed if not returned.

"The Indian President has a veto." Article 111 permits him to withhold assent, and requires him to assent to a Bill passed again after reconsideration, and article 74(1) requires him to act on advice throughout.

"Article 123 is an emergency power." It is not tied to any emergency. It requires only that both Houses are not in session and that the President is satisfied that circumstances render immediate action necessary, and the ordinance lapses six weeks after reassembly.

munotes.in162

How a Bill Passes in Each System

Limits and criticism

The Indian process gives the executive almost total control. With a majority in the Lok Sabha, a government can pass anything, and the Speaker's Money Bill certificate under article 110(3) has been used to bypass the Rajya Sabha on Bills of doubtful character.

The American process gives minorities a veto. The filibuster means most legislation needs sixty Senate votes, which is a supermajority nowhere required by the Constitution.

The Swiss process is slow and legitimate. Every federal act is provisionally law and finally law only when the hundred days pass without a referendum demand.

Quick revision

  1. India: articles 107 to 111; article 108 joint sitting; article 109 Money Bills, fourteen days; article 110(3) Speaker's certificate final; article 111 assent; article 123 ordinances.
  2. United States: Article I section 7, bicameralism and presentment, veto, two thirds override, ten days and the pocket veto.
  3. Switzerland: articles 156 and 159 for passage, article 163 for form, article 165 for urgent acts, article 141 for the referendum.
  4. Ireland: Article 21 Money Bills, Article 23 ninety-day delay, Article 25 signature, Article 26 reference to the Supreme Court.
  5. Only India has an ordinance power; only Switzerland has a popular veto; only Ireland has a pre-enactment judicial reference.
  6. INS v. Chadha, 462 U.S. 919 (1983): the process is a constitutional requirement.
  7. In re Assent, 20 November 2025: the outer limit of judicial control over assent in India.

Test yourself

1. Trace a Money Bill through the Indian Parliament. It is introduced only in the Lok Sabha, on the President's recommendation under article 117, and only if it falls within article 110, the Speaker's certificate on which is final under article 110(3). After passage it goes to the Rajya Sabha, which under article 109 must return it with recommendations within fourteen days; the Lok Sabha may accept or reject them, and if it is not returned in time it is deemed passed by both Houses. The President then assents under article 111 and cannot return a Money Bill.

2. What are the two constitutional requirements for an American Bill, and what follows from them? Bicameralism, that it pass both Houses, and presentment, that it be presented to the President. It follows, as INS v. Chadha held, that Congress cannot create devices by which one House alone alters legal rights, and that the President's veto can be overcome only by two thirds of each House.

3. Why does Switzerland need no presidential veto? Because the check on legislation is popular rather than executive. Article 141 allows fifty thousand voters, or eight cantons, to demand a referendum on a federal act within a hundred days of publication, and article 190 prevents the Federal Supreme Court from setting a federal act aside. The electorate performs the function a veto or judicial review performs elsewhere.

munotes.in163

How a Bill Passes in Each System

4. What is unusual about Article 26 of the Irish Constitution? It allows constitutional review before a Bill becomes law. The President, after consulting the Council of State, may refer any Bill other than a Money Bill or a Bill to amend the Constitution to the Supreme Court, which decides whether it is repugnant to the Constitution; if the Court upholds the provision, its validity can never afterwards be questioned in any court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in164

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Deadlock, and How Each System Breaks It

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

Every bicameral system needs a way to break a disagreement between its chambers, and there are only four kinds of answer, plus the American answer, which is that there is none.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: constitutional deadlock arises where two organs whose concurrence is required cannot agree, and the devices for resolving it are a joint sitting, a delay after which the lower house prevails, a conciliation procedure, a popular vote, or nothing at all, the last being the position between the American Congress and President.

The five devices

One: the joint sitting. India, article 108. Where a Bill has been rejected by the other House, or the Houses have finally disagreed on amendments, or more than six months have elapsed without the second House passing it, the President may summon both Houses to meet in a joint sitting, and the Bill is decided by a majority of the total number of members of both Houses present and voting. Because the Lok Sabha has 543 seats to the Rajya Sabha's 245, the lower House effectively decides.

Article 108 has been used three times: for the Dowry Prohibition Bill in 1961, the Banking Service Commission (Repeal) Bill in 1978, and the Prevention of Terrorism Bill in 2002.

Two: the delay. The United Kingdom, section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 as amended by the 1949 Act. A Public Bill other than a Money Bill or a Bill extending the maximum duration of Parliament, passed by the Commons in two successive sessions and rejected by the Lords in each, may be presented for Royal Assent notwithstanding the Lords, unless the Commons direct otherwise.

Ireland uses the same principle with a shorter clock. Article 23 gives the Seanad ninety days, after which the Dail may within a hundred and eighty days resolve that the Bill is deemed to have been passed by both Houses.

Three: conciliation. Switzerland. Article 156 requires the agreement of both Councils, and a conciliation procedure operates where they differ. Germany uses the Mediation Committee under article 77 of the Basic Law, composed of members of the Bundestag and the Bundesrat.

Four: the people. Switzerland again, in a different sense. Article 165 allows an urgent federal act to be brought into force and then submitted to the people, and article 141 allows fifty thousand voters to demand a referendum on any federal act. Ireland's Article 27 allows a majority of the Seanad and a third of the Dail to petition the President to decline to sign a Bill of national importance until the people have approved it.

Five: nothing. The United States. Article I section 7 requires passage by both Houses and presentment. If the House and Senate cannot agree, the Bill dies. If Congress and the President cannot agree, the Bill dies unless two thirds of each House override. There is no joint sitting, no delay procedure, no referendum, and no dissolution.

munotes.in165

Deadlock, and How Each System Breaks It

Why the American system has no device

Because it was not designed to produce legislation quickly. The framers wanted a government that could act when there was broad agreement and could not act when there was not, and the absence of a deadlock device is that design rather than an oversight.

The consequences are visible. Appropriations lapse and parts of the government close; major legislation passes only in the first two years of a Presidency when the same party usually holds Congress; and the executive turns to instruments that do not require legislation, executive orders, agency rules and emergency declarations. That last shift is why Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024), matters constitutionally and not merely administratively: as legislation becomes harder, the interpretation of old statutes by agencies becomes the main route of policy, and the Court moved that interpretive power to itself.

A worked example

The upper house rejects a Bill the government regards as essential.

India. Six months pass, or the House finally disagrees; the President summons a joint sitting under article 108; the Bill is decided by a majority of both Houses present and voting, which the Lok Sabha's size determines.

United Kingdom. The Bill is reintroduced in the next session; if the Lords reject it again, it goes for assent under section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 as amended.

Ireland. Ninety days pass under Article 23; the Dail resolves the Bill deemed passed.

Switzerland. Conciliation between the Councils; if it fails the Bill lapses; if it succeeds and the act is unpopular, fifty thousand voters may still demand a referendum.

United States. A conference committee tries to reconcile; if it fails the Bill dies and nothing further can be done in that Congress.

The cases

Facts. Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, [2006] 1 AC 262, tested the Hunting Act 2004, passed under the Parliament Act 1949 procedure without the Lords' consent. The claimants said the 1949 Act was itself invalid because it had been made under the 1911 Act without the Lords' consent, so that the deadlock device had been used to enlarge itself.

Held, by nine Lords. The 1949 Act was valid, and so was the Hunting Act; on the true construction of the 1911 Act an Act of that kind could be passed by that procedure. Several of their Lordships added, obiter, that parliamentary sovereignty might not be absolute in every conceivable case.

Why it matters here. It is the only judicial examination anywhere of a deadlock device being used on itself, and the reasoning is directly relevant to the Indian question whether a joint sitting could amend article 108.

munotes.in166

Deadlock, and How Each System Breaks It

Facts. Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024), concerned a rule requiring fishing vessels to pay for at-sea monitors, and the doctrine that courts defer to an agency's reasonable interpretation of an ambiguous statute.

Held, by six to three. Courts must exercise independent judgment in determining the meaning of statutory provisions and may not defer to an agency's interpretation simply because a statute is ambiguous. Chevron is overruled.

Why it matters here. It is the consequence of deadlock. Where Congress cannot legislate, policy is made by agencies interpreting old statutes, and this decision moved the last word on those interpretations from the executive to the courts.

Distinctions

DeviceSystemProvisionWho prevails
Joint sittingIndiaArticle 108The larger House, in effect
DelayUnited KingdomParliament Acts 1911 and 1949, s.2(1)The Commons
DelayIrelandArticle 23, ninety daysThe Dail
ConciliationSwitzerland, GermanyArticle 156; Basic Law art.77Whoever compromises
Popular voteSwitzerland, IrelandArticle 141 and 165; Article 27The electorate
NoneUnited StatesArticle I section 7Nobody; the Bill dies

What beginners get wrong

"A joint sitting is like a conference committee." A conference committee negotiates a text and both Houses must then pass it. A joint sitting votes, and the numbers decide.

"Article 108 has never been used." It has been used three times, in 1961, 1978 and 2002.

"The American system has deadlock because of the filibuster." The filibuster makes it worse and is not the cause. Bicameralism plus presentment plus a veto requiring two thirds to override is the structural cause, and all three are in Article I section 7.

Limits and criticism

A joint sitting makes the upper house nearly redundant on contested Bills, which is the standing criticism of article 108 from a federal point of view: the Rajya Sabha represents the States and can be outvoted by the Lok Sabha's size.

Delay devices reward persistence rather than agreement. The Parliament Acts do not require the Lords to be persuaded, only outlasted.

No device at all produces government by other means. The American answer to deadlock has been the growth of executive and agency power, which is now being cut back by the courts rather than by Congress.

Quick revision

  1. Five devices: joint sitting, delay, conciliation, popular vote, and none.
  2. India: article 108, joint sitting, decided by a majority of both Houses present and voting; used in 1961, 1978 and 2002.
  3. United Kingdom: section 2(1) of the Parliament Act 1911 as amended in 1949; two successive sessions; the duration of Parliament is excluded.
  4. Ireland: Article 23, ninety days, then the Dail may deem the Bill passed; Article 27, a petition to put a Bill to the people.
  5. Switzerland: conciliation under article 156; the referendum under article 141 and the urgent act procedure in article 165.
  6. United States: no device; bicameralism and presentment under Article I section 7; a two thirds override.
  7. Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56: a deadlock device used on itself was valid.
munotes.in167

Deadlock, and How Each System Breaks It

Test yourself

1. Describe the Indian joint sitting and explain why it favours the Lok Sabha. Under article 108, where a Bill has been rejected by the other House, the Houses have finally disagreed on amendments, or more than six months have elapsed, the President may summon both Houses to a joint sitting, and the Bill is passed by a majority of the total number of members of both Houses present and voting. The Lok Sabha's 543 seats against the Rajya Sabha's 245 mean that a government with a Lok Sabha majority will normally carry the joint sitting.

2. Why is there no deadlock device in the United States? Because the design intends action only on broad agreement. Article I section 7 requires passage by both Houses and presentment to the President, with a two thirds override of a veto, and the framers provided no tie-breaker, so a Bill that cannot command the required majorities simply fails.

3. What are the consequences of the American answer, and which case illustrates them? Policy migrates to instruments that need no legislation: executive orders, agency rulemaking and emergency declarations. Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024), is the illustration: it overruled Chevron and held that courts must exercise independent judgment on the meaning of statutes rather than deferring to agencies, moving the last word on policy made through interpretation from the executive to the judiciary.

4. Compare a joint sitting with a delay procedure as devices. A joint sitting resolves the disagreement immediately by a single vote in which the chambers' relative sizes decide, so the outcome is known in advance where one chamber is much larger. A delay procedure resolves it by time: the lower house must pass the Bill again in a later session, which gives an opportunity for opinion to change and for an election to intervene, but produces the same result if the lower house persists.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in168

Chapter Thirty-Nine

A Presidential System for India?

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

The question has been raised in India at intervals since 1947, and the answer turns on what a country with India's diversity needs from a government and on whether the basic structure doctrine would permit the change at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the case for a presidential executive in India rests on stability, on the separation of expertise from electoral politics and on decisiveness; the case against rests on the risk of deadlock, on the loss of daily accountability, and on the accommodation of diversity that a parliamentary system provides, and the change would in any event face the basic structure doctrine.

The Constituent Assembly's choice

The Assembly considered the American model and rejected it, and its reasons are the starting point for any answer.

Dr Ambedkar put the choice as one between more stability and more responsibility. A presidential executive is stable, because it is assured of office for a fixed term, and less responsible, because it cannot be called to account day by day. A parliamentary executive is less stable and more responsible, because it must face the legislature every day it sits and can be removed at any time.

He said the Assembly had preferred more responsibility to more stability, and gave two reasons. First, that a country as diverse as India needed a government that could be changed without a crisis. Second, that daily accountability, by questions, motions and debates, was worth more in a country with a new democracy than the assurance of a fixed term.

The case made since

Stability. Between 1989 and 1999 India had six governments. A fixed term would have removed that.

Expertise. A presidential executive can appoint ministers who are not politicians. In India a minister must be a member of a House within six months under article 75(5), which confines the choice to elected politicians and members of the Rajya Sabha.

Decisiveness. A President with a fixed term need not manage a coalition.

The separation of the head of State. India has two offices, one with legitimacy and no power and one with power and less direct legitimacy, and a presidential system merges them.

The case against

Deadlock. India has a bicameral Parliament in which the Rajya Sabha is elected by State Assemblies on a staggered cycle. A President of one party facing a Rajya Sabha of another would produce exactly the American problem, and India has no override procedure comparable to the two thirds vote in Article I section 7.

Loss of accountability. Question hour, the no confidence motion and the daily presence of ministers in the House are the mechanisms by which the Indian executive answers, and none of them survives the change.

munotes.in169

A Presidential System for India?

Federal accommodation. A parliamentary system lets regional parties enter government through coalition. A single national election for a single office does not, and in a country where several States have their own party systems that is a serious objection.

Personalisation. The Emergency of 1975 to 1977 was carried out through a parliamentary system with a dominant Prime Minister. A system that concentrates the executive in one person elected nationally increases rather than reduces that risk.

Stability was answered differently. India's response to the instability of the 1990s was the Tenth Schedule and, after 2003, the Ninety First Amendment limiting the size of councils of ministers and tightening the defection rules. The problem was addressed without changing the system.

The constitutional obstacle

Any change of this kind would require amendments to articles 53, 74 and 75 at least, and probably to articles 79 to 88 and to the whole scheme of Part V.

That raises the basic structure doctrine. In Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, the Supreme Court held that article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure. In Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299, and in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, democracy and the republican and democratic form of government were treated as basic features.

Whether a shift from a parliamentary to a presidential executive would destroy a basic feature is genuinely arguable. Both are democratic forms, so the change is not obviously the abolition of democracy. But the Assembly's own choice was between responsibility and stability, and an argument that responsible government is part of the basic structure is available and has never been tested.

A complete answer says that the question is undecided and identifies why: no such amendment has been attempted, so there is no case on it.

A worked example

Suppose the change were made. Trace one consequence.

Before. A minister answers a question in the Lok Sabha on Tuesday, faces a calling attention motion on Wednesday, and if the House is dissatisfied enough the government faces a motion of no confidence that requires a simple majority.

After. The minister is not a member of the House and does not attend. The legislature's tools are the appropriation, the confirmation of appointments if the new constitution provided for one, investigation by committees, and impeachment on a specified ground. None of them operates weekly.

That is the trade Ambedkar described, stated in the concrete: daily answering is exchanged for a fixed term.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was heard by thirteen judges over sixty eight days and concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368, in the context of the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments.

munotes.in170

A Presidential System for India?

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 does not confer power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Parliament may amend any provision, including Part III, but not so as to destroy the essential features.

Why it matters here. It is the reason the question "should India adopt a presidential system?" is not purely a question of policy. Some answers to it are outside the amending power.

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, described the Indian executive in terms that a change to a presidential system would falsify.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ. The President is a formal or constitutional head of the executive, and the real executive power vests in the Council of Ministers responsible to the legislature.

Why it matters here. It states what would have to be removed, and it is the passage to quote when identifying which features are at stake.

Distinctions

Present Indian systemProposed presidential system
Head of State and governmentTwo offices, arts.52 and 75One
Executive tenureConfidence, art.75(3)Fixed term
MinistersMembers of a House, art.75(5)Not members
Daily accountabilityQuestions, motions, no confidenceCommittees and appropriation
Deadlock deviceJoint sitting, art.108None, unless one were designed
Coalition entry for regional partiesAvailableNot available
Amendment requiredArticles 53, 74, 75 and much of Part V

What beginners get wrong

"India already has a President, so the change is small." The change is not the office but article 74(1). Removing binding advice would transform the whole of Part V.

"A presidential system means direct election." It means a separately elected executive holding a fixed term and not sitting in the legislature. Direct election is the usual method and not the definition.

"The Constituent Assembly did not consider it." It did, and rejected it for stated reasons that remain the best summary of the argument.

Limits and criticism

The debate is often conducted without the text. Any serious proposal must say what happens to articles 53, 74, 75, 79 to 88, 108 and 356.

Comparative evidence is mixed. Presidential systems are stable in some countries and produce deadlock or personal rule in others, and the difference tracks the party system rather than the constitution.

The problem it is offered to solve has changed. The instability of the 1990s prompted the argument; single-party majorities since 2014 have made stability less pressing and accountability more so.

Quick revision

  1. The Constituent Assembly chose responsibility over stability; Ambedkar stated the choice in those terms.
  2. For: stability, expertise outside politics, decisiveness, and merging the two offices.
  3. Against: deadlock without any override device, loss of daily accountability, loss of coalition entry for regional parties, and personalisation.
  4. India answered the instability of the 1990s with the Tenth Schedule and the Ninety First Amendment, not with a change of system.
  5. The change would need amendments to articles 53, 74 and 75 and much of Part V.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati, (1973) 4 SCC 225: no power to destroy the basic structure; democracy is a basic feature.
  7. The question whether responsible government is itself a basic feature has never been decided.
munotes.in171

A Presidential System for India?

Test yourself

1. What reasons did the Constituent Assembly give for choosing a parliamentary executive? That the choice was between more stability and more responsibility, and that a new democracy in a diverse country needed responsibility more. A parliamentary executive answers daily, by questions, motions and debates, and can be removed at any time by a simple majority; a presidential executive is assured of its term and answerable only periodically.

2. Give three arguments for and three against a presidential system for India. For: stability, since India had six governments between 1989 and 1999; the ability to appoint ministers who are not politicians, which article 75(5) prevents; and decisiveness free of coalition management. Against: deadlock, since India has no override procedure comparable to the American two thirds vote; the loss of daily accountability; and the loss of the route by which regional parties enter national government through coalition.

3. What is the constitutional obstacle to the change? The basic structure doctrine. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, holds that article 368 confers no power to destroy the basic structure, and democracy and the republican and democratic form of government have been treated as basic features. Whether responsible government is itself a basic feature is arguable and undecided, because no such amendment has been attempted.

4. Why is the argument less pressing now than in the 1990s? Because the problem it was offered to solve has receded. The case rested on instability, and India answered that with the Tenth Schedule and the Ninety First Amendment rather than with a change of system; single-party majorities since 2014 have made stability the less urgent concern, and accountability the more urgent one, which is the side of the trade the parliamentary system is better at.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in172

Chapter Forty

Coalitions, Minority Government and Defection

Syllabus topic 3, "Parliamentary and Presidential Democracy."

In one line

A parliamentary executive needs a majority, and when no party has one the system produces coalitions, minority governments and defection, to which India's answer is the Tenth Schedule.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: where no single party commands a majority in the popular chamber, government is formed by coalition or as a minority administration dependent on outside support, and the resulting incentive to induce individual members to change sides is met in India by the anti-defection provisions of the Tenth Schedule, inserted by the Fifty Second Amendment in 1985.

The three situations

A coalition government. Two or more parties agree to govern together, share offices, and support the government in the House. Common in India since 1989 and normal in Ireland and Germany.

A minority government. One party governs with fewer than half the seats and survives because others abstain or support it from outside without joining it.

A caretaker government. A defeated or resigned government continues in office until a successor is appointed, because ministers hold office during pleasure under article 75(2) and the office cannot be vacant.

The problem of defection

Where a majority is narrow, the value of a single member's vote rises, and members change parties for office or reward. India experienced this on a scale that produced its own vocabulary in the 1960s and 1970s, and eventually a constitutional amendment.

The Tenth Schedule

Inserted by the Constitution (Fifty Second Amendment) Act 1985 and amended by the Ninety First Amendment in 2003.

The ground, paragraph 2. A member of a House belonging to a political party is disqualified if he voluntarily gives up his membership of that party, or if he votes or abstains contrary to any direction issued by the party without prior permission and the party does not condone it within fifteen days.

Independents and nominated members, paragraphs 2(2) and 2(3). An independent who joins a party after election is disqualified. A nominated member who joins a party after six months is disqualified.

Merger, paragraph 4. Disqualification does not apply where the original party merges with another and not less than two thirds of the members of the legislature party agree to the merger.

Split, paragraph 3, omitted. The Ninety First Amendment of 2003 omitted the exception for a split by one third of the members, which had been the main route by which the Schedule was evaded.

The decision, paragraph 6. The question is decided by the Chairman or Speaker, whose decision is final.

The ouster, paragraph 7. No court shall have any jurisdiction in respect of any matter connected with the disqualification of a member. This was struck down in Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu.

munotes.in173

Coalitions, Minority Government and Defection

The connected limit. Articles 75(1A) and 164(1A), inserted in 2003, cap the Council of Ministers at fifteen per cent of the strength of the House, with a minimum of twelve in a State, which removes the incentive to buy support with offices.

A worked example

A government has 268 seats in a House of 543 and needs 272. Ten members of an opposition party offer support in exchange for two ministries.

If they resign and are re-elected, no disqualification arises, because they have left by resigning their seats.

If they vote with the government against a party whip, paragraph 2(1)(b) disqualifies them unless the party condones it within fifteen days.

If they announce that they have left their party, paragraph 2(1)(a) disqualifies them for voluntarily giving up membership, and Ravi S. Naik holds that conduct can amount to voluntarily giving up membership without a formal resignation.

If seven of the ten, being two thirds of their legislature party, merge with the government's party, paragraph 4 protects them.

If they are made ministers, article 75(1A) caps the Council at fifteen per cent of 543, which is eighty one, so the offices available are limited.

The cases

Facts. Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu, (1992) 1 SCR 686, was a challenge to the Tenth Schedule itself. The petitioners argued that it violated freedom of speech and the rights of members, that it required ratification by the States under the proviso to article 368(2) because it affected the jurisdiction of the courts, and that paragraph 7 ousted judicial review.

Held, by a Constitution Bench of five. The Tenth Schedule was upheld in substance: it does not violate freedom of speech or the democratic rights of members, because it operates only on defection and not on dissent within the party. Paragraph 7, which excluded the jurisdiction of all courts, was held invalid for want of ratification by the States under the proviso to article 368(2), since it affected articles 136, 226 and 227; the rest of the Schedule was severable and survived. The Speaker or Chairman deciding under paragraph 6 acts as a tribunal, so the decision is subject to judicial review on the grounds of jurisdictional error, mala fides, violation of natural justice and perversity, though not at an interlocutory stage.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority on the Schedule and it fixes two things a student must state: the Schedule is valid, and the Speaker's decision is reviewable.

Facts. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, concerned a Governor who advanced an Assembly session on his own initiative during a crisis about defections and a motion to remove the Speaker.

munotes.in174

Coalitions, Minority Government and Defection

Held, by five judges. The Governor's powers under article 174 must be exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers; the discretion under article 163(1) is confined to functions the Constitution expressly requires to be exercised in discretion. The Governor's actions and all that followed were set aside.

Why it matters here. Defection crises implicate the head of State, and this is the case that confines what a Governor may do while one is running.

Distinctions

DefectionDissent
What it isLeaving the party, or voting against its directionDisagreeing within the party
Consequence under the Tenth ScheduleDisqualification, paragraph 2None
Protected exceptionMerger by two thirds, paragraph 4Not applicable
Decided byThe Speaker or Chairman, paragraph 6Not applicable
ReviewableYes, on limited grounds: Kihoto HollohanNot applicable

What beginners get wrong

"The Tenth Schedule bans dissent." Kihoto Hollohan holds the opposite: it operates on defection, not on disagreement inside a party, which is why it survived the freedom of speech challenge.

"A split by one third still protects a defector." Paragraph 3 was omitted by the Ninety First Amendment in 2003. Only merger by two thirds under paragraph 4 protects.

"The Speaker's decision is final." Paragraph 6 says so and Kihoto Hollohan makes it reviewable for jurisdictional error, mala fides, breach of natural justice and perversity.

Limits and criticism

Delay by the Speaker. The Schedule fixes no time limit, and petitions have remained undecided for the life of a House, which defeats the purpose. The Supreme Court has repeatedly urged decision within a reasonable period.

The Speaker is a party member. Deciding disqualifications of one's own party's opponents is a structural difficulty, and reform proposals have suggested transferring the function to the Election Commission or a tribunal.

It strengthens the party over the member. A member who votes according to conscience against a whip is disqualified, which reduces the legislature's independence from the executive, since the executive controls the party.

Quick revision

  1. Coalition, minority and caretaker governments are the three situations without a single-party majority.
  2. Tenth Schedule, inserted by the Fifty Second Amendment 1985: paragraph 2 grounds, paragraph 4 merger by two thirds, paragraph 6 decision by the Speaker or Chairman.
  3. Paragraph 3, the split exception, was omitted by the Ninety First Amendment 2003.
  4. Articles 75(1A) and 164(1A) cap the Council of Ministers at fifteen per cent, minimum twelve in a State.
  5. Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu, (1992) 1 SCR 686: the Schedule is valid; paragraph 7 invalid for want of State ratification; the Speaker acts as a tribunal and is reviewable.
  6. Nabam Rebia, (2016) 8 SCC 1: article 174 exercised on advice.
  7. No other system on this syllabus has an anti-defection law.
munotes.in175

Coalitions, Minority Government and Defection

Test yourself

1. State the grounds of disqualification under the Tenth Schedule. A member of a House belonging to a political party is disqualified if he voluntarily gives up his membership of that party, or if he votes or abstains contrary to a direction of the party without prior permission and the party does not condone it within fifteen days. An independent who joins a party after election is disqualified, and a nominated member who joins one after six months.

2. What did Kihoto Hollohan decide? That the Tenth Schedule is valid and does not violate the freedom of speech or the democratic rights of members, because it operates on defection and not on dissent within a party; that paragraph 7, which excluded the jurisdiction of all courts, was invalid for want of ratification by the States under the proviso to article 368(2), since it affected articles 136, 226 and 227; and that the Speaker or Chairman deciding under paragraph 6 acts as a tribunal, so the decision is reviewable for jurisdictional error, mala fides, breach of natural justice and perversity.

3. What is left of the exceptions after 2003? Only merger. Paragraph 4 protects a member where his original political party merges with another and not less than two thirds of the members of the legislature party agree to the merger. The split exception in paragraph 3, which required only one third, was omitted by the Ninety First Amendment.

4. Give the strongest criticism of the Tenth Schedule. That it transfers power from the member to the party and therefore to the executive that controls the party, so a legislator who votes on conscience against a whip loses his seat. Combined with the absence of any time limit on the Speaker's decision, and the fact that the Speaker belongs to a party, it can operate to entrench a government rather than to protect the electorate's choice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in176

Module II

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-One

Seven Constitutions and Their Dates

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The seven constitutions were written between 1787 and 1999, and each answers the problem its framers faced, which is why they look so different.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the constitutions on this syllabus were adopted in 1787, 1867, 1937, 1949, 1949, 1982 and 1999, with the United Kingdom's having no date of adoption at all, and each embodies the constitutional preoccupation of its own moment, so that the differences between them are historical before they are theoretical.

The dates, and the problem each answers

United States, 1787. Framed at Philadelphia, ratified 1788, in operation from 4 March 1789. The problem was that thirteen States had just fought a war against a strong central government and then found the Articles of Confederation too weak to govern with. The answer is a short document that creates a federal government of enumerated powers, divides it three ways, and reserves the residue. Twenty seven amendments have followed, the first ten as a single package in 1791.

Canada, 1867. The British North America Act, now the Constitution Act 1867, an Act of the United Kingdom Parliament. The problem was to unite provinces with different languages, religions and legal systems in the shadow of a civil war next door that had been fought over the rights of the units. The answer is a federation with a strong centre: the residue and the important heads of power at the centre by the peace, order and good government words of section 91, provincial Lieutenant Governors appointed federally, and a Senate appointed rather than elected.

Ireland, 1937. Bunreacht na hEireann, adopted by referendum on 1 July 1937 and in force from 29 December. The problem was to replace a constitution derived from a treaty with one derived from the people, and to state a national identity. The answer is a document heavy with declarations, a directly elected President with almost no power, proportional representation, a rigid amending procedure requiring a referendum, and Article 45, the directive principles of social policy.

Germany, 1949. The Basic Law, adopted by the Parliamentary Council on 23 May 1949. The problem was that a democratic constitution had been used, by its own procedures, to destroy a democracy. The answer is human dignity in article 1, militant democracy, a constructive vote of no confidence in article 67, a powerful Federal Constitutional Court, and an eternity clause in article 79(3) putting some things beyond amendment.

India, 1949. Adopted by the Constituent Assembly on 26 November 1949 and in force from 26 January 1950. The problem was the largest and the most complex on this list: to integrate princely States, to guarantee rights to a society divided by caste, religion and language, to distribute power in a country of that size, to make a social revolution possible, and to prepare for emergencies, all with no prior tradition of constitutional self-government. The answer is the longest national constitution in the world.

munotes.in177

Seven Constitutions and Their Dates

Canada again, 1982. The Constitution Act 1982, patriating the constitution and adding the Charter of Rights and Freedoms, section 35 on aboriginal rights, the amending procedures of Part V and the supremacy clause in section 52. The problem was that Canada's constitution could be amended only by a foreign parliament. The answer, negotiated after Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, included the section 33 override as the price of provincial agreement.

Switzerland, 1999. The Federal Constitution of 18 April 1999, in force from 1 January 2000, the third after those of 1848 and 1874. The problem was that a century and a half of amendments had left the text incoherent. The answer was a total revision that restated rather than reformed, keeping the direct democracy, the collegial executive and the cantonal sovereignty that had been there since 1848.

The United Kingdom, no date. Nothing was adopted. Magna Carta 1215, the Bill of Rights 1689, the Act of Settlement 1700, the Acts of Union, the Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949, the Human Rights Act 1998, the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, the devolution statutes and the European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018 are a sequence, not a founding.

What the dates explain

Length tracks the problem. The American text is about seven thousand six hundred words because it had one job, to construct a federal government. The Indian text is the longest in the world because it had six.

Rights provisions track the fear. The American Bill of Rights of 1791 is a set of prohibitions on government, because government was the danger. The German basic rights of 1949 begin with dignity and bind all state authority, because the danger had been the destruction of the person. India's Part III forbids untouchability in article 17 and forced labour in article 23, because the danger was private as well as public.

Amending procedures track the trust. The American procedure is the hardest in operation because the framers distrusted majorities. The Swiss procedure gives every amendment to the people because the Swiss trust them most. India's three routes reflect a framer's judgment that different parts of a constitution deserve different protection.

Judicial power tracks the experience. Germany created the strongest constitutional court in Europe in 1951 because it had learned what a compliant judiciary permits. Switzerland forbids review of federal statutes in article 190 because it trusts the referendum instead.

munotes.in178

Seven Constitutions and Their Dates

A worked example

Two constitutions written in the same year, 1949, and no two on this list are more different.

Germany. 146 articles. Human dignity first. Militant democracy: article 21(2) allows a party seeking to undermine the free democratic basic order to be declared unconstitutional. Article 79(3) makes some amendments inadmissible. A constructive vote of no confidence. A federal system in which the Lander administer federal law.

India. 395 articles. Sovereignty, justice, liberty, equality and fraternity in the Preamble. Fundamental rights with a guaranteed remedy in article 32. Directive principles that are expressly not enforceable. Emergency provisions occupying nine articles. A federation whose units Parliament can redraw by ordinary law.

Both were written by people who had just seen a State fail. The Germans concluded that the danger was a majority destroying a democracy from inside, and built against it. The Indians concluded that the danger was a State too weak to hold together and too indifferent to transform society, and built for that.

The cases

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, arose from the federal government's proposal to seek patriation, an amending formula and a Charter of Rights from the United Kingdom Parliament with the support of two provinces.

Held. Lawful by seven to two; unconstitutional in the conventional sense by six to three, a convention requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent, the Court declining to state a formula.

Why it matters here. It is the reason the Constitution Act 1982 has the shape it has, including the section 33 override, which was the price of provincial agreement in November 1981.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was heard by thirteen judges and concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It shows a constitution acquiring, twenty three years after adoption, a limit its framers did not write, which is the strongest evidence that a constitution's fundamentals are not exhausted by its founding text.

Distinctions

ConstitutionAdoptedLengthCentral preoccupation
United States1787About 7,600 wordsLimiting a new central government
Canada1867 and 1982Two Acts, 147 and 61 sectionsUniting plural provinces with a strong centre
Ireland193750 ArticlesNational identity and popular sovereignty
Germany1949146 articlesPreventing the destruction of democracy from within
India1949395 articlesIntegration, rights, social transformation, emergency
Switzerland1999197 articlesRestating direct democracy and cantonal sovereignty
United KingdomNo dateUncodifiedNothing; it accumulated

What beginners get wrong

"The oldest constitution is the best." Age is evidence of durability and of nothing else. The American text is old partly because Article V makes change so hard.

munotes.in179

Seven Constitutions and Their Dates

"India copied everything." India borrowed and adapted, and the borrowings are specific: parliamentary government from Britain, fundamental rights and judicial review from America, directive principles from Ireland, a strong centre from Canada, and the federal machinery, the lists and the emergency provisions from the Government of India Act 1935. Worked in [What India Borrowed, and From Where].

"The Swiss Constitution of 1999 is new." It is a total revision that restated the constitutional order of 1848 and 1874. The substance is the oldest continuous democratic tradition on this list after the American.

Limits and criticism

Dates explain design and not performance. Two constitutions written for the same problem in the same year can work very differently.

Founding moments are not the whole story. The American Constitution of 1787 protected slavery; what it means now was decided in 1865, 1868, 1954 and since.

A total revision can conceal continuity. Switzerland's 1999 text looks modern and is mostly the 1874 text rearranged.

Quick revision

  1. 1787 United States; 1867 and 1982 Canada; 1937 Ireland; 1949 Germany and India; 1999 Switzerland; no date for the United Kingdom.
  2. Each answers its own problem: American distrust of central power; Canadian fear of the units after the civil war; Irish national identity; German fear of democracy destroying itself; Indian integration and transformation; Swiss consolidation.
  3. Length tracks the number of problems; the Indian text is the longest national constitution in the world.
  4. Rights provisions track the fear: prohibitions in 1791 America, dignity in 1949 Germany, untouchability and forced labour in 1949 India.
  5. Amending procedures track the trust: hardest in America, popular in Switzerland, graded in India.
  6. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: the reason the 1982 Act contains section 33.
  7. Kesavananda Bharati, (1973) 4 SCC 225: a constitution can acquire a fundamental its framers did not write.

Test yourself

1. Give the date of each of the seven and the problem it answered. United States 1787, limiting a new central government created by formerly sovereign States. Canada 1867, uniting plural provinces with a strong centre after the American civil war, and 1982, patriation with a Charter. Ireland 1937, replacing a treaty-derived constitution with a popularly adopted one. Germany 1949, preventing a democracy from being destroyed by its own procedures. India 1949, integration, rights, social transformation and emergency. Switzerland 1999, a total revision restating direct democracy and cantonal sovereignty. The United Kingdom, no adoption at all.

2. Why is the Indian Constitution the longest in the world? Because it had more jobs to do than any other on this list: integrating princely States, guaranteeing rights in a society divided by caste, religion and language, distributing power across a subcontinent, providing for social transformation through the directive principles and articles 15 to 17 and 23, and preparing for emergencies, all without a prior tradition of constitutional self-government to leave anything to.

munotes.in180

Seven Constitutions and Their Dates

3. Two of the seven were adopted in the same year. Compare them. The German Basic Law and the Indian Constitution, both 1949. Germany answered the destruction of a democracy from within with dignity in article 1, militant democracy in article 21(2), the constructive vote in article 67 and the eternity clause in article 79(3). India answered a different danger with an enforceable Part III and article 32, unenforceable directive principles, nine articles of emergency provisions, and a federation whose units Parliament can redraw by ordinary law.

4. What do the dates not explain? Performance. A constitution's design follows its founding problem, but how it works depends on the political system it sits in, on the courts, and on what happens afterwards. The 1787 American text protected slavery, and what it means today was settled by the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments and by Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, 347 U.S. 483 (1954), none of which is explained by 1787.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in181

Chapter Forty-Two

The Constitution of India in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The Constitution of India runs to 395 articles in twenty five Parts with twelve Schedules, and every Part answers a distinct question about how the country is governed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution of India, adopted on 26 November 1949 and in force from 26 January 1950, is the longest national constitution in the world, comprising a Preamble, twenty five Parts containing 395 articles as originally numbered, and twelve Schedules, and covering the territory of the Union, citizenship, fundamental rights, directive principles, the Union and State governments, the federal division, finance, trade, services, elections, special classes, language, emergency and amendment.

The Preamble

It declares India a sovereign socialist secular democratic republic, the words socialist and secular having been inserted by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976, and it declares the objects: justice, social, economic and political; liberty of thought, expression, belief, faith and worship; equality of status and of opportunity; and fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual and the unity and integrity of the nation, the last words also from 1976.

Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, established that the Preamble is part of the Constitution and may be used in construing it.

The Parts, in order

Part I, articles 1 to 4: the Union and its territory. Article 1 declares that India, that is Bharat, shall be a Union of States, and that the territory comprises the States, the Union territories and any territories that may be acquired. Article 2 lets Parliament admit or establish new States. Article 3 lets Parliament by law form a new State, alter areas, boundaries or names, subject only to a reference to the State legislature for its views, which are not binding. Article 4 provides that a law under articles 2 or 3 is not an amendment for the purposes of article 368.

That last point is worth pausing on. Parliament can redraw a State by ordinary law. No other federation on this syllabus permits it.

Part II, articles 5 to 11: citizenship. Single citizenship for the whole of India, determined at the commencement by articles 5 to 8, with article 11 leaving the rest to Parliament.

Part III, articles 12 to 35: fundamental rights. Article 12 defines the State; article 13 makes an inconsistent law void; articles 14 to 18 equality; 19 to 22 freedom, life and liberty; 23 and 24 against exploitation; 25 to 28 religion; 29 and 30 minorities; 32 to 35 remedies.

Part IV, articles 36 to 51: directive principles, expressly not enforceable by article 37 and yet fundamental in the governance of the country.

Part IVA, article 51A: fundamental duties. Inserted by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976 on the recommendation of the Swaran Singh Committee, with a duty regarding education added by the Eighty Sixth in 2002. Eleven duties, addressed to citizens, and not enforceable by any court, though a court may take them into account in construing a statute.

munotes.in182

The Constitution of India in Outline

Part V, articles 52 to 151: the Union. Chapter I the executive, articles 52 to 78; Chapter II Parliament, 79 to 122; Chapter III the President's legislative powers, article 123; Chapter IV the Union judiciary, 124 to 147; Chapter V the Comptroller and Auditor-General, articles 148 to 151.

Articles 148 to 151 deserve a sentence, because no chapter of this book teaches them elsewhere. Article 148 creates the office, appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal, removable only in the manner provided for a Supreme Court judge, and provides that his salary and conditions shall not be varied to his disadvantage after appointment. Article 149 gives him the duties Parliament prescribes. Article 150 provides for the form of the accounts. Article 151 requires his reports on the Union to be laid before each House of Parliament and on a State before the State legislature. That office is the constitutional auditor and is the mechanism by which the appropriation control in article 114 is made real.

Part VI, articles 152 to 237: the States. The Governor and the State executive, 152 to 167; the State legislature, 168 to 212; the Governor's ordinance power, article 213; the High Courts, 214 to 232; and the subordinate courts, 233 to 237.

Within that Part, articles 178 to 187 provide for the officers of a State legislature: the Speaker and Deputy Speaker of the Assembly and their vacation, resignation and removal, the Chairman and Deputy Chairman of a Council, the power of the Deputy to act, salaries, and the Secretariat of the legislature. Articles 188 to 195 provide for the oath, the penalty for sitting when not qualified, voting and quorum, disqualifications, the decision of questions of disqualification by the Governor on the Election Commission's opinion, vacation of seats, and the powers, privileges and immunities of a House and its members. Article 213 gives the Governor the power to promulgate ordinances when the legislature is not in session, on the same pattern as article 123 and with additional restrictions where the corresponding Bill would have needed the President's previous sanction.

Part VII was omitted by the Seventh Amendment in 1956, which abolished the classification of States into Parts A, B, C and D.

Part VIII, articles 239 to 242: the Union territories.

Part IX, articles 243 to 243-O: the panchayats. Inserted by the Seventy Third Amendment in 1992.

Part IXA, articles 243P to 243ZG: the municipalities. Inserted by the Seventy Fourth Amendment in 1992.

munotes.in183

The Constitution of India in Outline

Part IXB, articles 243ZH to 243ZT: co-operative societies. Inserted by the Ninety Seventh Amendment in 2011.

Part X, articles 244 and 244A: the scheduled and tribal areas, with the Fifth and Sixth Schedules.

Part XI, articles 245 to 263: the Union and the States. Legislative relations, 245 to 255; administrative relations, 256 to 263.

Part XII, articles 264 to 300A: finance, property, contracts and suits.

Part XIII, articles 301 to 307: trade, commerce and intercourse.

Part XIV, articles 308 to 323: services under the Union and the States. Article 309 lets the appropriate legislature regulate recruitment and conditions of service, with rules by the President or Governor until it does. Article 310 makes service at pleasure. Article 311 gives the two safeguards: no dismissal or removal by an authority subordinate to that which appointed, and no dismissal, removal or reduction in rank except after an inquiry in which the person has been informed of the charges and given a reasonable opportunity of being heard, subject to the three exceptions in the second proviso. Articles 312 to 312A provide for the All-India Services. Articles 315 to 323 create the Public Service Commissions, fix the tenure and removal of their members, define their functions, and require their annual reports to be laid before the legislature.

Part XIVA, articles 323A and 323B: tribunals. Inserted by the Forty Second Amendment.

Part XV, articles 324 to 329A: elections. Article 324 vests the superintendence, direction and control of elections in the Election Commission. Article 325 forbids a separate electoral roll on grounds of religion, race, caste or sex. Article 326 provides for adult suffrage. Articles 327 and 328 allocate the power to make electoral law. Article 329 bars the courts from questioning any law relating to the delimitation of constituencies and provides that an election may be questioned only by an election petition. Article 329A, which had protected the election of the Prime Minister and the Speaker, was inserted by the Thirty Ninth Amendment and omitted by the Forty Fourth.

Part XVI, articles 330 to 342A: special provisions for certain classes.

Part XVII, articles 343 to 351: official language.

Part XVIII, articles 352 to 360: emergency provisions.

Part XIX, articles 361 to 367: miscellaneous. Article 361 gives the President and the Governors immunity from court process for the exercise of their powers and from criminal proceedings during their term. Article 361A protects the publication of substantially true reports of the proceedings of a legislature. Article 361B disqualifies a defector from a remunerative political post. Article 362 was omitted by the Twenty Sixth Amendment, which abolished privy purses. Article 363 bars the courts from disputes arising out of pre-Constitution treaties with rulers, and article 363A abolishes the recognition of rulers. Article 364 provides for major ports and aerodromes. Article 365 provides that where a State fails to comply with a direction of the Union, the President may hold that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution. Articles 366 and 367 are the definition and interpretation articles.

munotes.in184

The Constitution of India in Outline

Part XX, article 368: amendment.

Part XXI, articles 369 to 392: temporary, transitional and special provisions, including articles 370 and 371 to 371J.

Within that Part, articles 372 to 378A carry the old legal order into the new one. Article 372 continues in force the laws in force immediately before the commencement, subject to the Constitution, and gave the President power for three years to adapt them. Article 373 dealt with preventive detention pending Parliament's law. Article 374 provided for the judges of the Federal Court and pending proceedings. Articles 375 to 378 continued courts, authorities and officers, and provided for existing legislatures, the Auditor-General and the Public Service Commissions. That group is why Indian law did not begin again in 1950.

Part XXII, articles 393 to 395: short title, commencement, authoritative text in Hindi and repeals. Article 392 gives the President power to remove difficulties. Article 393 gives the short title. Article 394 brought into force at once the articles necessary to constitute the new order and the rest on 26 January 1950. Article 394A, inserted in 1987, provides for the authoritative Hindi text. Article 395 repeals the Indian Independence Act 1947 and the Government of India Act 1935.

The twelve Schedules

First, the States and Union territories. Second, salaries. Third, forms of oath. Fourth, allocation of Rajya Sabha seats. Fifth and Sixth, scheduled and tribal areas. Seventh, the three legislative Lists. Eighth, the languages. Ninth, laws saved from challenge, subject now to I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1. Tenth, anti-defection. Eleventh and Twelfth, the subjects of panchayats and municipalities.

A worked example

A student is asked where in the Constitution to find the answer to four questions.

May a State levy a tax on the entry of goods into a local area? Part XII on finance, and the Seventh Schedule's State List, read with Part XIII on trade and commerce.

Who appoints a High Court judge? Part VI Chapter V, article 217.

May Parliament alter the boundary of a State? Part I, article 3, and note that this is not an amendment under article 368 at all.

What happens to a fundamental right during an emergency? Part XVIII, articles 358 and 359, and not Part III, which says nothing about it.

munotes.in185

The Constitution of India in Outline

The habit worth forming is to ask which Part answers a question before asking which article does, because the Parts are arranged by subject and the article numbers are not mnemonic.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was heard by thirteen judges over sixty eight days and concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368 in the context of the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution; the Preamble is part of the Constitution and may aid construction.

Why it matters here. The outline above describes a text; this case is why the text is not the whole of the Constitution.

Facts. I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1, concerned laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973, the date of Kesavananda, and whether article 31B protected them absolutely.

Held, by nine judges. Laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after that date are open to challenge on the ground that they damage or destroy the basic structure, the test being the effect of the law on the rights in Part III read with the basic structure doctrine.

Why it matters here. It fixes the current status of the Ninth Schedule, which the outline would otherwise leave misleading.

Distinctions

PartArticlesSubjectEnforceable
III12 to 35Fundamental rightsYes, arts.32 and 226
IV36 to 51Directive principlesNo, art.37
IVA51AFundamental dutiesNo
XI245 to 263Union and StatesYes
XVIII352 to 360EmergencyJusticiable since S.R. Bommai
XX368AmendmentSubject to the basic structure

What beginners get wrong

"There are 395 articles." There were 395 as originally numbered; amendments have inserted many lettered articles and omitted others, so the count of live articles is different and the numbering runs to 395.

"The Ninth Schedule is a complete shield." Not since Coelho for laws inserted after 24 April 1973.

"Fundamental duties are enforceable." Article 51A creates duties addressed to citizens, and no court enforces them directly, though they inform the construction of statutes and the reasonableness of restrictions.

Limits and criticism

Length invites amendment. A constitution containing detail that elsewhere sits in ordinary law must be amended when the detail changes, which partly explains the amendment count.

Parts VII, and articles 329A and 362, are omitted, so the text carries gaps that confuse a first reader; the omissions are printed in square brackets in the official text.

The outline cannot convey weight. Part IV is fifteen articles and has shaped more Indian public law than Part XIV's sixteen.

munotes.in186

The Constitution of India in Outline

Quick revision

  1. Preamble; twenty five Parts; twelve Schedules; articles numbered to 395.
  2. Articles 1 to 4: Union and territory, and Parliament may redraw a State by ordinary law.
  3. Article 51A: eleven fundamental duties, not enforceable.
  4. Articles 148 to 151: the Comptroller and Auditor-General.
  5. Articles 178 to 195: officers, oath, disqualification and privileges in a State legislature; article 213: the Governor's ordinance power.
  6. Articles 308 to 323: services, article 311's two safeguards, and the Public Service Commissions. Articles 324 to 329: elections.
  7. Articles 361 to 367: immunities and interpretation. Articles 372 to 378: continuance of the old legal order. Articles 392 to 395: commencement and repeals.

Test yourself

1. Name the Parts of the Constitution dealing with the Union and with the States, and their article ranges. Part V, articles 52 to 151, covers the Union: the executive 52 to 78, Parliament 79 to 122, the ordinance power 123, the Union judiciary 124 to 147 and the Comptroller and Auditor-General 148 to 151. Part VI, articles 152 to 237, covers the States: the executive 152 to 167, the legislature 168 to 212, the ordinance power 213, the High Courts 214 to 232 and the subordinate courts 233 to 237.

2. What do articles 372 to 378 do, and why do they matter? They carry the pre-existing legal order into the new constitutional order: article 372 continues in force the laws in force immediately before the commencement subject to the Constitution, and articles 373 to 378 continue courts, authorities, officers, legislatures, the Auditor-General and the Public Service Commissions. Without them Indian law would have had to begin again on 26 January 1950.

3. State the two safeguards in article 311 and their exceptions. No person in a civil service of the Union or a State may be dismissed or removed by an authority subordinate to that by which he was appointed; and no such person may be dismissed, removed or reduced in rank except after an inquiry in which he has been informed of the charges and given a reasonable opportunity of being heard. The second proviso excepts dismissal on conviction for a criminal charge, cases where the authority records in writing that it is not reasonably practicable to hold an inquiry, and cases where the President or Governor is satisfied that in the interest of the security of the State it is not expedient to hold one.

4. What is the present status of the Ninth Schedule? Article 31B protects the laws placed in it from challenge on the ground of inconsistency with Part III. Since I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1, a law placed in the Schedule after 24 April 1973, the date of Kesavananda Bharati, may still be challenged on the ground that it damages or destroys the basic structure, the test being the effect of the law on Part III rights read with that doctrine.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in187

Chapter Forty-Three

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Seven Articles create the legislature, the executive and the judiciary, define the relations between the States, provide for amendment, declare supremacy and provide for ratification, and twenty seven Amendments have been added since.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution of the United States, framed in 1787, ratified in 1788 and in operation from 4 March 1789, consists of a Preamble and seven Articles, and has been amended twenty seven times; it runs to about seven thousand six hundred words and is the oldest written national constitution still in force.

The Preamble

We the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.

Two things are worth noticing. It says the People and not the States, which is the textual root of the answer given in Texas v. White, 74 U.S. (7 Wall.) 700 (1869), that the Union is indestructible. And it confers no power; the American Supreme Court has treated it as a statement of purpose only, unlike the Indian Preamble after Kesavananda.

Article I: the legislature

Sections 1 to 6: composition. All legislative powers granted are vested in a Congress of a Senate and a House of Representatives. The House is elected every two years by the people of the several States; the Senate has two senators from each State, since the Seventeenth Amendment elected by the people, for six years, one third renewed every two years. Each House judges the elections and qualifications of its own members, determines the rules of its proceedings, punishes its members and may expel by two thirds. Section 6 provides the speech or debate privilege and the incompatibility rule that no person holding any office under the United States shall be a member of either House.

Section 7: how a Bill becomes law. Revenue Bills originate in the House; every Bill must pass both Houses and be presented to the President; a veto is overcome by two thirds of each House; ten days' silence makes it law unless Congress's adjournment prevents return.

Section 8: the powers of Congress. Eighteen clauses, from taxation and borrowing through the regulation of commerce with foreign nations and among the several States, naturalisation, bankruptcy, coinage, post offices, patents and copyrights, inferior tribunals, piracy, war, armies, navy, the militia and the seat of government, ending with the power to make all laws necessary and proper for carrying the foregoing powers into execution. That last clause is what McCulloch v. Maryland, 17 U.S. (4 Wheat.) 316 (1819), construed.

munotes.in188

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Section 9: prohibitions on the United States. The migration clause, the suspension of habeas corpus only in cases of rebellion or invasion, no bill of attainder or ex post facto law, no capitation or direct tax except in proportion to the census, no tax on exports, no preference to the ports of one State, no money drawn from the Treasury but in consequence of appropriations made by law, and no title of nobility.

Section 10: prohibitions on the States. No treaty, coinage, bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, and no imposts or duties on imports or exports without the consent of Congress.

Article II: the executive

Section 1 vests the executive power in a President, provides for the four-year term, the electors, the qualifications, the succession and the oath. Section 2 gives the command of the forces, the opinion in writing of the principal officer in each department, the pardon power, the treaty power with two thirds of the senators present concurring, and the appointment power with the advice and consent of the Senate. Section 3 requires information to Congress and the recommendation of measures, permits the convening of the Houses, requires the receipt of ambassadors and imposes the duty to take care that the laws be faithfully executed. Section 4 provides for removal on impeachment for treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanours.

Article III: the judiciary

Section 1 vests the judicial power in one Supreme Court and such inferior courts as Congress may establish, and provides that the judges shall hold their offices during good behaviour and shall receive compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Section 2 defines the judicial power as extending to cases and controversies of nine described kinds, fixes the original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and makes the rest appellate with such exceptions and under such regulations as Congress shall make, and requires trial by jury for crimes. Section 3 defines treason narrowly, requiring the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act or confession in open court.

Article IV: the States among themselves

Full faith and credit to the public acts, records and judicial proceedings of every other State; the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States; extradition; the admission of new States and the power of Congress over territory; and the guarantee to every State of a republican form of government and protection against invasion and domestic violence.

Articles V, VI and VII

Article V: amendment. Proposal by two thirds of both Houses or by a convention called on the application of two thirds of the State legislatures, and ratification by three quarters of the States by legislature or by convention, with two entrenchments, one now spent concerning the slave trade before 1808, and one still operative, that no State shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate without its consent.

munotes.in189

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Article VI: supremacy. Debts contracted before adoption remain valid; this Constitution and the laws made in pursuance thereof and treaties made under the authority of the United States shall be the supreme law of the land and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby; and all officers shall be bound by oath, but no religious test shall ever be required.

Article VII: ratification. The ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying.

The Amendments, grouped

One to ten, 1791, the Bill of Rights. Speech, religion, assembly and petition; arms; quartering; searches and seizures; grand jury, double jeopardy, self-incrimination, due process and just compensation; speedy and public trial by jury, confrontation and counsel; civil jury; excessive bail and cruel and unusual punishment; unenumerated rights retained by the people; and powers reserved to the States or the people.

Eleven and twelve. Suits against a State; separate ballots for President and Vice President.

Thirteen to fifteen, 1865 to 1870, Reconstruction. Abolition of slavery; citizenship, privileges or immunities, due process and equal protection; and the vote regardless of race.

The opening words of the Fourteenth Amendment, that all persons born or naturalised in the United States and subject to its jurisdiction are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside, were written to reverse a decision of this Court. Dred Scott v. Sandford, 60 U.S. (19 How.) 393 (1857), had held that a person of African descent whose ancestors were brought into the country and sold as slaves was not a citizen within the meaning of the Constitution, so that the privileges and immunities it secures to citizens did not apply to him and a federal court had no jurisdiction of his suit. An amendment is the only route by which a constitutional holding can be reversed in the United States, and this is the clearest instance of that route being taken.

Sixteen to nineteen. Income tax; direct election of senators; prohibition; women's suffrage.

Twenty to twenty seven. Terms of office; repeal of prohibition; two-term limit; District of Columbia electors; abolition of the poll tax; presidential succession and disability; the vote at eighteen; and congressional pay, proposed in 1789 and ratified in 1992.

A worked example

Four questions, and where the text answers each.

May Congress create a federal criminal offence? Article I section 8, and if the offence is not within an enumerated head, the necessary and proper clause, subject to the Tenth Amendment.

munotes.in190

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Who may remove a President? Article I sections 2 and 3, impeachment by the House and trial by the Senate, with the Chief Justice presiding on the trial of a President.

May a State refuse to recognise a judgment of another State's court? Article IV section 1, full faith and credit.

How is a constitutional decision of the Supreme Court reversed? Article V, and nothing else, which is why so much turns on whether the Court will reconsider its own decisions.

Notice how little of this is in the amendments: the structure is all in the seven articles, and the amendments are almost entirely about rights and about the mechanics of office.

The cases

Facts. McCulloch v. Maryland, 17 U.S. (4 Wheat.) 316 (1819), concerned Maryland's tax on the notes of the Baltimore branch of the Second Bank of the United States, and required the Court to decide whether Congress could incorporate a bank at all and whether a State could tax it.

Held, by Marshall CJ for a unanimous Court. Congress has power to incorporate a bank: if the end be legitimate and within the scope of the constitution, all means which are appropriate, plainly adapted to that end and not prohibited may constitutionally be employed. And the Maryland Act was contrary to the Constitution of the United States and void, the judgment of the Court of Appeals of Maryland being reversed and annulled.

Why it matters here. It construes the necessary and proper clause at the end of Article I section 8 and establishes implied powers, which is what makes a short constitution governable.

Facts. Dred Scott v. Sandford, 60 U.S. (19 How.) 393 (1857), was an action in a federal Circuit Court by a man held as a slave in Missouri, who asserted his freedom on the ground that his owner had taken him to a free State and to territory north of the line in which the Missouri Compromise of 1820 prohibited slavery. The defendant pleaded to the jurisdiction that Scott was not a citizen of Missouri, being of African descent and the son of ancestors brought into the country and sold as slaves.

Held, by Taney CJ for the Court, McLean and Curtis JJ dissenting. A person of that description was not a citizen within the meaning of the Constitution, so the privileges and immunities secured to citizens did not apply and the Circuit Court had no jurisdiction. The Court went further and held that the Act of Congress which prohibited a citizen from holding property of that kind in the territory north of the line was not warranted by the Constitution and was therefore void, so neither Scott nor his family had been made free by being carried there; six judges declared the eighth section of the Act of 1820 unconstitutional.

munotes.in191

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Why it matters here. It is the second occasion on which the Court held an Act of Congress unconstitutional, after Marbury, and it is the decision the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments were written to reverse, which is why it belongs with the amendments rather than with the articles.

Facts. Texas v. White, 74 U.S. (7 Wall.) 700 (1869), was a suit by Texas to recover United States bonds sold by its Confederate-era government, maintainable only if Texas had remained a State throughout the rebellion.

Held, by Chase CJ for the Court. Texas had never left the Union. The Constitution, in all its provisions, looks to an indestructible Union composed of indestructible States, and admission was not a compact but the incorporation of a new member into the political body, and it was final.

Why it matters here. It answers, for the United States, the question the Supreme Court of Canada answered differently in Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998.

Distinctions

ArticleSubjectLength
IThe legislature and its limitsTen sections, the longest by far
IIThe executiveFour sections
IIIThe judiciaryThree sections
IVThe States among themselvesFour sections
VAmendmentOne paragraph
VIDebts, supremacy, oathsOne paragraph
VIIRatificationTwo sentences

What beginners get wrong

"Article V and the Fifth Amendment are related." They are two separate numbering series. Article V is amendment; the Fifth Amendment is due process, self-incrimination and just compensation.

"The Bill of Rights binds the States." Not originally. It bound only the federal government, and it reached the States through the Fourteenth Amendment's due process clause by the process called incorporation, of which Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961), and Gideon v. Wainwright, 372 U.S. 335 (1963), are examples.

"The Constitution says the Supreme Court may strike down statutes." It does not. The power was inferred in Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), from Article VI and from the nature of a written constitution.

Limits and criticism

Brevity leaves everything to interpretation. What the commerce clause reaches has changed several times, and each change was a change in the government's power without a change in the text.

Article V has made the document nearly unamendable. Twenty seven amendments in two hundred and thirty seven years, and none since 1992.

The original document accommodated slavery, in the three fifths clause, the migration clause of Article I section 9 and the fugitive clause of Article IV, and its removal took a war and the Thirteenth Amendment.

munotes.in192

The Constitution of the United States in Outline

Quick revision

  1. Preamble and seven Articles; about 7,600 words; twenty seven Amendments.
  2. Article I: composition, section 7 bicameralism and presentment, section 8 the eighteen powers, sections 9 and 10 the prohibitions.
  3. Article II: the executive, four sections, ending with impeachment.
  4. Article III: one Supreme Court, tenure during good behaviour, cases and controversies, treason defined.
  5. Article IV: full faith and credit, privileges and immunities, extradition, new States, the guarantee clause.
  6. Articles V, VI and VII: amendment, supremacy and no religious test, ratification by nine States.
  7. McCulloch v. Maryland, 17 U.S. 316 (1819): implied powers. Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869): an indestructible Union of indestructible States.

Test yourself

1. Set out the structure of Article I. Sections 1 to 6 constitute Congress: the vesting clause, the House, the Senate, elections and meetings, the rules of each House, and compensation with the speech or debate privilege and the incompatibility rule. Section 7 provides how a Bill becomes law. Section 8 enumerates eighteen powers ending with the necessary and proper clause. Section 9 prohibits certain acts to the United States, and section 10 prohibits certain acts to the States.

2. Which two entrenchments does Article V contain? That no amendment made before 1808 should affect the first and fourth clauses of Article I section 9, which concerned the migration or importation of persons and direct taxes, a limit now spent; and that no State shall, without its consent, be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate, which is still operative and is the only permanently entrenched provision in the American Constitution.

3. What did McCulloch v. Maryland decide about the necessary and proper clause? That Congress is not confined to the means expressly listed. If the end is legitimate and within the scope of the constitution, all means which are appropriate, which are plainly adapted to that end and which are not prohibited may constitutionally be employed. The Court accordingly upheld the incorporation of the bank and held Maryland's tax on it contrary to the Constitution and void.

4. Compare the Preamble of the American Constitution with the Indian Preamble in legal effect. The American Preamble states purposes and confers no power, and the Supreme Court has treated it as a statement of aims. The Indian Preamble was held in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, to be part of the Constitution and available in construing it, and its objects have been treated as evidence of the basic structure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in193

Chapter Forty-Four

The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The United Kingdom's constitution is a set of statutes, prerogative powers, common law rules, conventions and works of authority, with no single instrument and no special procedure for change.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the constitution of the United Kingdom is uncodified; its sources are Acts of Parliament, the royal prerogative, decisions of the courts, constitutional conventions and works of authority, and its central principle is the legislative supremacy of the Crown in Parliament, qualified in modern practice by the interpretive obligations of the Human Rights Act 1998, by the doctrine of constitutional statutes and by devolution.

The statutes, in order, with the words that matter

Magna Carta (1297), chapter XXIX. Still in force in England and Wales: no freeman shall be taken or imprisoned, or be disseised of his freehold, or liberties, or free customs, or be outlawed, or exiled, or any other wise destroyed; nor will we not pass upon him, nor condemn him, but by lawful judgment of his peers, or by the law of the land. We will sell to no man, we will not deny or defer to any man either justice or right.

Bill of Rights 1689, article 9. That the freedom of speech and debates or proceedings in Parliament ought not to be impeached or questioned in any court or place out of Parliament. This is the ancestor of articles 105 and 194 of the Indian Constitution.

Act of Settlement 1700. Settled the succession and provided for the tenure of judges. Its judicial provision has been superseded: the live statutory text for the senior judiciary of England and Wales is now section 11(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981, that a judge holds office during good behaviour, subject to a power of removal by the monarch on an address presented by both Houses of Parliament, with section 11(3A) providing that it is for the Lord Chancellor to recommend the exercise of that power.

Parliament Act 1911, section 1(1). A Money Bill passed by the Commons and sent to the Lords at least one month before the end of the session, and not passed without amendment within one month, shall be presented for Royal Assent and become an Act notwithstanding that the Lords have not consented. Section 1(2) defines a Money Bill by reference to the Speaker's opinion.

Parliament Act 1911, section 2(1), as amended by the Parliament Act 1949. Any Public Bill other than a Money Bill or a Bill containing any provision to extend the maximum duration of Parliament beyond five years, passed by the Commons in two successive sessions and rejected by the Lords in each, shall on its rejection for the second time be presented for Royal Assent notwithstanding. The words "in two successive sessions" and "for the second time" were substituted by the 1949 Act, which was itself passed under the 1911 procedure.

munotes.in194

The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline

Human Rights Act 1998. Section 1 defines the Convention rights. Section 2 requires a court to take into account the jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights. Section 3 requires legislation to be read and given effect compatibly with the Convention rights so far as it is possible to do so. Section 4 permits a declaration of incompatibility, which by section 4(6) does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision and is not binding on the parties. Section 6 makes it unlawful for a public authority to act incompatibly with a Convention right, excluding either House of Parliament. Sections 7 and 8 provide the proceedings and remedies. Section 10 permits a remedial order. Section 19 requires a minister in charge of a Bill to make a statement of compatibility, or a statement that although he is unable to do so the government nevertheless wishes the House to proceed.

Constitutional Reform Act 2005. Section 1 provides that the Act does not adversely affect the existing constitutional principle of the rule of law or the Lord Chancellor's role in relation to it. Section 3(1) requires the Lord Chancellor, other ministers and all with responsibility for the judiciary or the administration of justice to uphold the continued independence of the judiciary. Section 23 creates the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, with a maximum full-time equivalent number of judges of twelve. Section 33 provides that a judge of the Supreme Court holds office during good behaviour but may be removed on the address of both Houses. Section 40 makes the Court a superior court of record with an appeal from the Court of Appeal in civil proceedings. Section 61 creates the Judicial Appointments Commission.

European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018, section 1. The European Communities Act 1972 is repealed on exit day. It came into force on 17 August 2019 by S.I. 2019/1198.

Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022. Section 1 repeals the Fixed-term Parliaments Act 2011. Section 2 revives the prerogative powers relating to dissolution and the calling of a new Parliament as if the 2011 Act had never been enacted. Section 3 provides that a court or tribunal may not question the exercise or purported exercise of those powers, any decision or purported decision relating to them, or the limits or extent of those powers. Section 4 provides for automatic dissolution five years after the first meeting of Parliament.

The other sources

The prerogative. The residue of discretionary authority left in the Crown, exercised on ministerial advice: foreign affairs, treaties, the deployment of the armed forces, pardons, honours, and since 2022 dissolution.

munotes.in195

The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline

The common law. Entick v. Carrington, (1765) 19 St Tr 1029, on the requirement of legal authority for executive action, is constitutional law made by a court and by nothing else.

Conventions. Treated in [The Conventions of the United Kingdom].

Works of authority. Erskine May on parliamentary practice, Dicey, Bagehot. Evidence of practice, not law.

What is current and often misstated

The Human Rights Act is switched off for one subject matter. The statute database records sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 as excluded, from 25 April 2024, by the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024, sections 2(5)(b), 3 and 10(1). That is the sharpest available demonstration of what parliamentary sovereignty still means, and it is more recent than most textbooks.

Constitutional statutes resist implied repeal. Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), and the doctrine has not been disturbed.

Prorogation is reviewable and dissolution is not. R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, for the first; section 3 of the 2022 Act for the second.

A worked example

A student is asked to produce "the constitution of the United Kingdom" for four propositions.

That Parliament may legislate on anything. No document says so. The proposition comes from Dicey's account and from decisions of the courts accepting it.

That the courts may review the exercise of the prerogative. Case law, and the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 for the courts' own position.

That the Scottish Parliament may not legislate outside its competence. A statute, the Scotland Act 1998, whose sections say it in terms.

That a government defeated on confidence must resign or seek a dissolution. A convention, written down only in a Cabinet manual which is not law.

The exercise is the chapter: four propositions of the same constitution, three different kinds of source and one with no source at all.

The cases

Facts. Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), [2003] QB 151, was a prosecution of market traders for selling in imperial units, in which it was argued that the Weights and Measures Act 1985, being later, had impliedly repealed the European Communities Act 1972 to the extent of any inconsistency.

Held, by Laws LJ and Crane J. The common law had created exceptions to the doctrine of implied repeal, which was always the common law's own creature; there are classes of legislative provision which cannot be repealed by mere implication, and the European Communities Act is a constitutional statute of that class; which statutes are constitutional is for the courts, to which the scope and nature of parliamentary sovereignty are ultimately confided.

munotes.in196

The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline

Why it matters here. It supplies the hierarchy of laws an uncodified constitution otherwise lacks.

Facts. A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56, concerned section 23 of the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001, permitting the indefinite detention without trial of foreign nationals suspected of international terrorism, under a derogation from article 5 of the Convention.

Held, by a House of nine, Lord Walker dissenting. The derogation order was quashed and a declaration made under section 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998 that section 23 was incompatible with articles 5 and 14 of the Convention, in so far as it was disproportionate and permitted detention in a way that discriminated on the ground of nationality or immigration status. Lord Nicholls: indefinite imprisonment without charge or trial is anathema in any country which observes the rule of law.

Why it matters here. It is the working of the Human Rights Act in a single case, and it shows what a declaration of incompatibility does and does not do.

Distinctions

SourceExampleMade byAlterable by
StatuteHuman Rights Act 1998ParliamentParliament
PrerogativeDissolution, since 2022Historic; residue of the CrownStatute, and it can be revived
Common lawEntick v. CarringtonThe courtsStatute, or the courts
ConventionAssent to BillsPracticeNew practice
Works of authorityErskine MayWritersNot law at all

What beginners get wrong

"There is no constitutional law in the United Kingdom." There is a great deal, and the four leading modern cases, Thoburn, Jackson, Miller No 1 and Miller No 2, span fifteen years.

"The Human Rights Act gives British courts power to strike down statutes." It does not. Section 3 requires compatible reading where possible; section 4 permits a declaration which by section 4(6) leaves the provision fully effective.

"The Act of Settlement still governs judicial tenure." For the senior judiciary of England and Wales the live provision is section 11(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981, and for the Supreme Court section 33 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005.

Limits and criticism

Nothing is entrenched. Any Act can change any rule, subject only to the Thoburn doctrine about implied repeal, which does not prevent express repeal.

The prerogative can be revived. Section 2 of the 2022 Act shows that placing a power on a statutory footing does not settle the matter.

Rights protection depends on Parliament's forbearance. The Safety of Rwanda Act 2024 is the current evidence.

Quick revision

  1. Sources: statutes, prerogative, common law, conventions, works of authority.
  2. Magna Carta 1297 c.XXIX; Bill of Rights 1689 art.9; Act of Settlement 1700, superseded for tenure by Senior Courts Act 1981 s.11(3).
  3. Parliament Act 1911 ss.1 and 2, as amended in 1949; the duration of Parliament is excluded from s.2.
  4. Human Rights Act 1998: ss.1, 2, 3, 4 and 4(6), 6, 7, 8, 10 and 19.
  5. Constitutional Reform Act 2005: ss.1, 3, 23, 33, 40 and 61.
  6. European Union (Withdrawal) Act 2018 s.1; Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022 ss.1 to 4.
  7. Thoburn, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), on constitutional statutes; A v. Secretary of State, [2004] UKHL 56, on the declaration of incompatibility.
munotes.in197

The Constitution of the United Kingdom in Outline

Test yourself

1. Name six statutes of the British constitution and say what each contributes. Magna Carta 1297 c.XXIX, the guarantee of judgment by peers or the law of the land. Bill of Rights 1689 art.9, freedom of speech in Parliament. Parliament Acts 1911 and 1949, the primacy of the Commons and the deadlock procedure. Human Rights Act 1998, the Convention rights with an interpretive duty and a declaration of incompatibility. Constitutional Reform Act 2005, judicial independence, the Supreme Court and the Judicial Appointments Commission. Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022, the revived prerogative of dissolution with an ouster clause.

2. What can a British court do when a statute breaches a Convention right? Three things. Read it compatibly under section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, so far as it is possible to do so. If that is impossible, declare the incompatibility under section 4, which by section 4(6) does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision and does not bind the parties. And where the complaint is of an act of a public authority rather than of the statute, grant a remedy under sections 7 and 8.

3. What is the current position of the Human Rights Act, and why does it matter? Sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 are excluded, from 25 April 2024, for the subject matter of the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024 by its sections 2(5)(b), 3 and 10(1). It matters because it is the plainest modern demonstration that in the United Kingdom rights protection is statutory and can be withdrawn by an ordinary Act, which is what distinguishes it from every other system on this syllabus.

4. Why is the doctrine in Thoburn important for classifying the British constitution? Because it gives an uncodified constitution the one thing a codified one has by definition: a hierarchy of laws. Constitutional statutes are immune from implied repeal, so an ordinary later Act does not displace them unless it says so expressly, and the courts decide which statutes are constitutional.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in198

Chapter Forty-Five

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The Swiss Federal Constitution of 1999 has 197 articles in six Titles, and its distinctive features are cantonal sovereignty, direct democracy and a collegial executive.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Federal Constitution of the Swiss Confederation of 18 April 1999, in force from 1 January 2000, is the third Swiss constitution after those of 1848 and 1874; it comprises 197 articles in six Titles covering general provisions, fundamental rights, citizenship and social goals, the relationship between the Confederation and the cantons, the people and the cantons, the federal authorities, and revision.

Title 1, articles 1 to 6: general provisions

Article 1 constitutes the Swiss Confederation of the people and the twenty six cantons, which it names.

Article 2 states the aims: to protect the liberty and rights of the people and to safeguard the independence and security of the country; to promote common welfare, sustainable development, internal cohesion and cultural diversity; to ensure the greatest possible equality of opportunity; and to commit itself to the long-term preservation of natural resources and to a just and peaceful international order.

Article 3 is the federalism provision, and it should be memorised: the cantons are sovereign except to the extent that their sovereignty is limited by the Federal Constitution; they exercise all rights that are not vested in the Confederation.

Article 4 makes German, French, Italian and Romansh the national languages.

Article 5 is headed rule of law: all activities of the state are based on and limited by law; state action must be in the public interest and proportionate; state institutions and private persons shall act in good faith; and the Confederation and the cantons shall respect international law.

Article 5a states the principle of subsidiarity, that in the allocation and performance of state tasks the principle of subsidiarity must be observed.

Article 6 provides that every person is responsible for themselves and shall contribute according to their abilities to the tasks of the state and society.

Title 2, articles 7 to 41: fundamental rights, citizenship and social goals

Articles 7 to 36 are the fundamental rights. Article 7 makes human dignity respected and protected, in the same position and almost the same words as article 1 of the German Basic Law. Article 8 provides equality before the law and forbids discrimination. Article 9 protects against arbitrary conduct and preserves good faith. Article 10 protects life and personal freedom and prohibits the death penalty, torture and inhuman or degrading treatment. Articles 11 to 17 cover children and young people, the right to assistance when in need, private life, marriage and family, freedom of religion and conscience, freedom of expression and information, and freedom of the media. Articles 18 to 24 cover language, basic education, academic freedom, artistic freedom, assembly, association and freedom of domicile. Articles 25 to 28 cover protection against expulsion, extradition and deportation, property, economic freedom, and the freedom of association of employers and employees with the right to strike. Articles 29 to 32 are the procedural guarantees: fair proceedings, access to the courts, deprivation of liberty and criminal proceedings. Articles 33 to 35 cover petitions, political rights and the effect of fundamental rights on the whole legal order.

munotes.in199

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

Article 36 is the limitation clause and is the Swiss counterpart of section 1 of the Canadian Charter and of article 19(2) to (6) of the Indian Constitution: restrictions on fundamental rights must have a legal basis, significant restrictions must be provided for by federal act; restrictions must be justified in the public interest or for the protection of the fundamental rights of others; they must be proportionate; and the essence of fundamental rights is inviolable.

Articles 37 to 40: citizenship. Article 37 gives every person who is a citizen of a commune and of the canton to which that commune belongs Swiss citizenship, so citizenship is communal, cantonal and federal at once, and provides that no person may be privileged or disadvantaged because of their citizenship of a commune or canton. Article 38 gives the Confederation power over the acquisition and loss of citizenship by descent, marriage and adoption and over naturalisation. Article 39 governs the exercise of political rights at federal, cantonal and communal level and provides that political rights are exercised at the place of domicile. Article 40 covers the Swiss abroad.

Article 41: social goals. The Confederation and the cantons shall endeavour to ensure that every person has access to social security, health care, work on fair conditions, suitable accommodation, education and provision for old age, and that children and young people are encouraged to develop into independent and socially responsible persons. Article 41(4) then provides that no direct right to state benefits may be established on the basis of these social goals.

That last sentence is the point, and it is the Swiss version of article 37 of the Indian Constitution. Switzerland states social objectives and denies them justiciability in the same article.

Title 3, articles 42 to 135: Confederation, cantons and communes

Articles 42 to 53 govern the relationship: the tasks of the Confederation, subsidiarity in article 43a, mutual co-operation and support in article 44, the participation of the cantons in federal decision-making, the implementation of federal law by the cantons in article 46, the autonomy of the cantons in article 47, intercantonal agreements in article 48, the primacy of federal law in article 49, the guarantee of communal autonomy in article 50, and the guarantee of cantonal constitutions and of cantonal order in articles 51 to 53. Articles 54 to 56 give the Confederation foreign relations and give the cantons a part in them.

munotes.in200

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

Articles 57 to 135 are the substantive competences, from security, education and culture through the environment, public works, energy, economy, housing, employment, social security and health, residence, private law and criminal law, to the financial regime in articles 126 to 135, which includes federal taxation and the equalisation of financial resources and burdens.

Title 4, articles 136 to 142: the people and the cantons

Article 136 gives political rights to all Swiss citizens over eighteen. Article 138 provides for a popular initiative for the total revision of the Constitution, and article 139 for a popular initiative for a partial revision, requiring a hundred thousand signatures within eighteen months. Article 140 makes a referendum mandatory for amendments to the Constitution, for accession to organisations for collective security or supranational communities, and for urgent federal acts without a constitutional basis. Article 141 provides the optional referendum: fifty thousand persons eligible to vote or eight cantons may request that a federal act, or certain other measures, be put to a vote within a hundred days of publication. Article 142 provides the majorities required, including the double majority of the people and the cantons.

Title 5, articles 143 to 191c: the federal authorities

The Federal Assembly, articles 148 to 173; the Federal Council and the Federal Administration, articles 174 to 187; and the Federal Supreme Court and other judicial authorities, articles 188 to 191c, including article 190, which provides that federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law.

Title 6, articles 192 to 197: revision and transitional provisions

Article 192 permits total or partial revision at any time. Article 193 governs total revision, article 194 partial revision, and article 195 provides that the revised Constitution or its revised parts come into force when approved by the people and the cantons. Articles 196 and 197 carry the transitional provisions, which is where amendments approved by referendum are placed.

A worked example

Four questions, answered from the Swiss text.

May the Federal Supreme Court set aside a federal Act for unconstitutionality? No. Article 190 requires it to apply federal acts and international law.

Who decides whether the Confederation may act at all? Article 3, the cantons being sovereign in so far as their sovereignty is not limited by the Federal Constitution, and article 42, the Confederation fulfilling the duties assigned to it by the Constitution.

How is the Constitution amended? By a popular initiative or a parliamentary proposal, and a double majority of the people and the cantons.

munotes.in201

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

Who is head of State? Nobody in particular. The Federal Council is a collegial body of seven, and the President of the Confederation presides for a year.

The habit worth forming here is the opposite of the Indian one: in Switzerland, ask what the people may do before asking what a court may do.

The cases

There is no Swiss case in this book. The Federal Supreme Court publishes its decisions in German, French and Italian and not in English, so no Swiss judgment has been read in the original for this book and none is cited as authority anywhere in it. Every Swiss proposition here rests on the Federal Constitution in the Confederation's own English version, which is a translation with no legal force and with the same article numbering as the German text.

Two decisions of other courts illuminate the Swiss design by contrast.

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), concerned an undelivered commission and a statute purporting to enlarge the Supreme Court's original jurisdiction.

Held, by Marshall CJ. A legislative act contrary to the constitution is void, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

Why it matters here. Article 190 of the Swiss Constitution is the deliberate rejection of that conclusion for federal acts, and the Swiss substitute is the referendum in article 141.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the limits of the amending power.

Held, by seven to six. No power to alter the basic structure.

Why it matters here. Switzerland has no such doctrine. Article 139(3) provides only that where a popular initiative fails to respect the requirements of consistency of form and of subject matter, or infringes mandatory provisions of international law, the Federal Assembly shall declare it invalid in whole or in part. That is the whole of the Swiss limit on constitutional amendment.

Distinctions

FeatureSwiss provisionNearest Indian counterpart
Sovereignty of the unitsArticle 3None; article 1 declares a Union
Rule of law in the textArticle 5None; articles 14 and 21 do the work
Limitation clauseArticle 36Article 19(2) to (6), ground by ground
Social objectives, unenforceableArticle 41(4)Article 37
AmendmentArticles 138 to 142, 192 to 195Article 368
Review of federal statutesBarred, article 190Article 13

What beginners get wrong

"The Swiss Constitution has no bill of rights." Articles 7 to 36 are a full modern bill of rights with a limitation clause.

"Swiss courts cannot review anything." Article 190 bars review of federal acts. Cantonal law is reviewable, and so is federal executive action.

munotes.in202

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

"Article 3 makes Switzerland a confederation." The name is historical. Article 3 leaves residual sovereignty with the cantons, which makes it a federation of the coming-together kind, like the United States.

Limits and criticism

Direct democracy can produce provisions inconsistent with international obligations, and article 139(3) is the only filter.

Article 190 means an unconstitutional federal act stays law unless the electorate rejects it or the Assembly repeals it.

The text is long for what it does, because the competences in articles 57 to 135 are set out in detail, and each amendment by initiative adds to them.

Quick revision

  1. 197 articles in six Titles; adopted 18 April 1999, in force 1 January 2000.
  2. Title 1, articles 1 to 6: article 3 cantonal sovereignty, article 4 four national languages, article 5 rule of law, article 5a subsidiarity.
  3. Title 2: articles 7 to 36 fundamental rights with the limitation clause in article 36; articles 37 to 40 citizenship, communal, cantonal and federal; article 41 social goals with no direct right under article 41(4).
  4. Title 3: articles 42 to 56 the federal relationship; articles 57 to 135 the competences and the financial regime.
  5. Title 4: articles 136 to 142, initiative, mandatory and optional referendum, and the double majority.
  6. Title 5: the Assembly, the Council and the courts, including article 190.
  7. Title 6: articles 192 to 197, total and partial revision.

Test yourself

1. State article 3 and explain its significance. The cantons are sovereign except to the extent that their sovereignty is limited by the Federal Constitution, and they exercise all rights that are not vested in the Confederation. It is the residuary clause of a coming-together federation: the units keep everything not given away, which is the opposite of article 248 of the Indian Constitution and of the peace, order and good government words in section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867.

2. What does article 36 require of a restriction on a fundamental right? A legal basis, with significant restrictions provided for by federal act; justification in the public interest or for the protection of the fundamental rights of others; proportionality; and respect for the essence of the right, which is declared inviolable.

3. Compare article 41 of the Swiss Constitution with article 37 of the Indian. Both state social objectives and deny them justiciability. Article 41 requires the Confederation and the cantons to endeavour to ensure access to social security, health care, work, accommodation, education and provision for old age, and article 41(4) provides that no direct right to state benefits may be established on its basis. Article 37 of the Indian Constitution declares the directive principles not enforceable by any court while making them fundamental in the governance of the country.

munotes.in203

The Federal Constitution of Switzerland in Outline

4. Why does this book cite no Swiss judgment? Because the Federal Supreme Court publishes in German, French and Italian only, and no Swiss judgment has been read in the original for this book. Every Swiss proposition rests instead on the Federal Constitution's own text in the Confederation's official English version, which the Chancellery publishes for information and which carries the same article numbers as the German.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

Chapter Forty-Six

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The Constitution of Ireland has fifty Articles, adopted by referendum in 1937, and its lasting contribution to this syllabus is Article 45, the directive principles India copied.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Bunreacht na hEireann, adopted by referendum on 1 July 1937 and in force from 29 December 1937, comprises a Preamble and fifty Articles covering the Nation, the State, the President, the National Parliament, the Government, international relations, the courts, fundamental rights, the directive principles of social policy, amendment and the transitional provisions.

The Preamble

In the Name of the Most Holy Trinity, from Whom is all authority and to Whom, as our final end, all actions both of men and States must be referred, the People of Eire, humbly acknowledging their obligations to the Divine Lord Jesus Christ, adopt, enact and give to themselves this Constitution.

It is the only religious preamble among MU's seven and it is worth noting for the comparison with the Indian Preamble's secularism, inserted in 1976.

Articles 1 to 3: the Nation

Article 1 affirms the inalienable, indefeasible and sovereign right of the Irish nation to choose its own form of government. Articles 2 and 3 were replaced by the Nineteenth Amendment in 1998, following the Belfast Agreement: Article 2 now gives every person born in the island of Ireland the entitlement to be part of the Irish nation, and Article 3 provides that a united Ireland shall be brought about only by peaceful means with the consent of a majority of the people in both jurisdictions.

That amendment matters comparatively: a territorial claim was removed by referendum, which is what a rigid amending procedure looks like when it works.

Articles 4 to 11: the State

Article 4 names the State Eire, or in the English language Ireland. Article 5 declares it a sovereign, independent, democratic state. Article 6 declares that all powers of government derive under God from the people. Article 7 the flag; Article 8 the languages, Irish being the first official language and English the second; Article 9 citizenship, with Article 9.2, inserted in 2004, providing that a person born in Ireland without an Irish citizen parent is not entitled to citizenship unless provided by law, and Article 9.3 making fidelity to the nation and loyalty to the State fundamental political duties of all citizens. Article 10 vests the natural resources within the jurisdiction in the State. Article 11 requires all State revenues to form one fund appropriated by law.

Articles 12 to 14: the President

Article 12 provides for a President elected by direct vote of the people for seven years, eligible for one re-election, with a minimum age of thirty five. Article 13 lists the powers and functions, and Article 13.9 is the key provision: the powers and functions conferred on the President by the Constitution shall be exercisable and performable by him only on the advice of the Government, save where it is provided that he acts in his absolute discretion or after consultation with the Council of State. Article 13.2.2 gives him absolute discretion to refuse a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in Dail Eireann. Article 14 provides for a Presidential Commission when the office is vacant.

munotes.in205

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

Articles 15 to 27: the National Parliament

Article 15.2.1 is the provision that decides Ireland's classification: the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State is hereby vested in the Oireachtas, and no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State.

Article 16 provides for Dail Eireann, elected on the system of proportional representation by means of the single transferable vote in constituencies of not fewer than three members, with Article 16.5 fixing the maximum life of a Dail at seven years, in practice five by statute. Article 18 constitutes Seanad Eireann of sixty members: eleven nominated by the Taoiseach, six elected by the universities and forty three from vocational panels. Article 21 confines the Seanad on Money Bills to twenty one days for recommendations. Article 23 gives it ninety days on other Bills, after which the Dail may within a hundred and eighty days resolve that the Bill is deemed to have been passed. Article 25 provides for signature and promulgation. Article 26 permits the President, after consulting the Council of State, to refer a Bill other than a Money Bill or an amendment Bill to the Supreme Court, and if upheld its validity can never afterwards be questioned. Article 27 permits a majority of the Seanad and a third of the Dail to petition the President to decline to sign a Bill of national importance until the people have decided.

Articles 28 to 33: the Government and the offices of State

Article 28 constitutes the Government of not fewer than seven and not more than fifteen members; Article 28.4.1 makes it responsible to Dail Eireann; Article 28.4.2 makes it meet and act as a collective authority and be collectively responsible; Article 28.7 requires the Taoiseach, the Tanaiste and the Minister for Finance to be members of the Dail and the others to be members of either House; Article 28.10 requires the Taoiseach to resign on ceasing to retain the support of a majority in the Dail unless on his advice the President dissolves. Article 28.3.3 is the emergency provision, that nothing in the Constitution shall invalidate any law enacted in time of war or armed rebellion.

munotes.in206

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

Article 28A, inserted by the Twentieth Amendment in 1999, recognises the role of local government in providing a forum for the democratic representation of local communities and requires local elections at least every five years.

Article 29 governs international relations and contains, in Article 29.4, the provisions on the European Union added by successive amendments. Article 30 provides for the Attorney General. Articles 31 and 32 constitute the Council of State. Article 33 provides for the Comptroller and Auditor General, appointed by the President on the nomination of the Dail and removable only for stated misbehaviour or incapacity on resolutions of both Houses.

Articles 34 to 39: the courts and the trial of offences

Article 34 provides that justice shall be administered in courts established by law by judges appointed in the manner provided, and in public save in special and limited cases prescribed by law. Article 34.3.2 gives the High Court jurisdiction to question the validity of a law having regard to the Constitution. Article 35 protects judicial independence and provides for removal only for stated misbehaviour or incapacity on resolutions of both Houses. Articles 38 and 39 govern the trial of offences and define treason.

Articles 40 to 44: fundamental rights

Article 40.1 equality before the law; Article 40.3 the personal rights, including the State's undertaking to defend and vindicate the life, person, good name and property rights of every citizen; Article 40.4 personal liberty and habeas corpus; Article 40.6 freedom of expression, assembly and association. Article 41 the family; Article 42 education, with Article 42A on children inserted in 2012; Article 43 private property; Article 44 religion, Article 44.2.1 guaranteeing freedom of conscience and the free profession and practice of religion.

Article 45: the directive principles of social policy

The Article opens by declaring that the principles of social policy set forth in this Article are intended for the general guidance of the Oireachtas, that their application in the making of laws shall be the care of the Oireachtas exclusively, and that they shall not be cognisable by any Court under any of the provisions of this Constitution.

This is the article India adapted into Part IV, and the comparison is worked in [Directive Principles: Ireland and India].

Articles 46 to 50: amendment and transition

Article 46 provides that any provision may be amended by a Bill passed by both Houses and submitted by referendum to the decision of the people, and that no other proposal shall be contained in such a Bill. Article 47 provides that a proposal is approved if a majority of the votes cast is in favour. Article 48 repeals the Constitution of Saorstat Eireann. Article 49 vests in the State the powers exercisable by the authorities of the former government. Article 50 continues in force the laws in force immediately before the coming into operation of the Constitution, to the extent that they are not inconsistent with it, until repealed or amended.

munotes.in207

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

A worked example

Four questions, answered from the Irish text.

May the President refuse to sign a Bill? Not at will. Under Article 26 he may refer it to the Supreme Court after consulting the Council of State, and must decline to sign if the Court finds it repugnant.

May a court enforce the directive principles? No. Article 45 states that they are for the general guidance of the Oireachtas only and shall not be cognisable by any court.

May the State be sued? The question is not answered on the face of the text, and Irish law worked it out judicially.

How is the Constitution amended? Article 46, by a Bill passed by both Houses and approved at a referendum, with no parliamentary special majority and no ratifying units, because Ireland is unitary.

The Irish contribution to this paper is Article 45, whose language was carried into Part IV of the Indian Constitution, and Article 26, which is the only binding pre-enactment reference on the syllabus.

The cases

Facts. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, [1987] IESC 4, decided on 9 April 1987, concerned Ireland's proposed ratification of the Single European Act, Title III of which committed the State to European co-operation in foreign policy. The Third Amendment of 1972 had authorised the State to join the three Communities identified by their founding Treaties and provided that no provision of the Constitution invalidates laws or acts necessitated by the obligations of membership.

Held, by the Supreme Court of Ireland. The Third Amendment authorised joining the three Communities as identified; ratification of the Single European Act would not be an act necessitated by the obligations of membership; ratification therefore required an amendment of the Constitution, which under Article 46 means a referendum.

Why it matters here. It is why Ireland has held a referendum on every European treaty since, and it is the strongest illustration in this syllabus of a rigid amending procedure controlling foreign policy.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the limits of the amending power under article 368.

Held, by seven to six. No power to alter the basic structure.

Why it matters here. Ireland has the opposite rule. Article 46 makes every amendment a matter for the people, and the Irish Supreme Court has held that a duly enacted amendment cannot be reviewed for consistency with the rest of the Constitution, because the people are the source of the Constitution's authority under Article 6.

munotes.in208

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

Distinctions

FeatureIrelandIndia
Head of StateDirectly elected, seven years, Article 12Indirectly elected, five years, article 54
Head of State's discretionArticles 13.2.2, 26 and 27One reconsideration, proviso to article 74(1)
Legislative powerSole and exclusive in the Oireachtas, Article 15.2.1Divided, articles 245 and 246
Second chamber's delayNinety days, Article 23Six months, then joint sitting, article 108
AmendmentReferendum for every amendment, Articles 46 and 47Article 368, three routes
Directive principlesArticle 45, expressly not cognisableArticles 36 to 51, not enforceable, article 37
EmergencyArticle 28.3.3Articles 352 to 360

What beginners get wrong

"Ireland is federal." Article 15.2.1 vests the sole and exclusive legislative power in the Oireachtas. Article 28A guarantees local government and does not create a second legislature.

"The Irish President is powerful because he is directly elected." Article 13.9 confines him to acting on the advice of the Government except in the enumerated discretionary cases.

"Article 45 is the same as Part IV of the Indian Constitution." It is the model for it and is narrower: Article 45 covers social policy alone, while Part IV runs from village panchayats and the uniform civil code to international peace.

Limits and criticism

A referendum for every amendment is slow. Ireland has held about forty amendment referendums, and several have failed.

Article 28.3.3 is a wide emergency saving. It provides that nothing in the Constitution shall invalidate a law expressed to be for securing public safety and preservation of the State in time of war or armed rebellion.

The Seanad is weak and has survived attempts at abolition, most recently by referendum in 2013.

Quick revision

  1. Fifty Articles, adopted by referendum 1 July 1937, in force 29 December 1937.
  2. Articles 1 to 3: the Nation, with Articles 2 and 3 replaced in 1998.
  3. Articles 4 to 11: the State, languages, citizenship, natural resources and the one fund.
  4. Articles 12 to 14: the President; Article 13.9 acting on advice; Article 13.2.2 refusal of a dissolution.
  5. Article 15.2.1: sole and exclusive legislative power in the Oireachtas. Articles 21, 23, 26 and 27 on Bills.
  6. Articles 28 to 33: the Government, Article 28A local government, Article 29 international relations, Articles 30 to 33 the offices of State.
  7. Articles 40 to 44 rights; Article 45 directive principles; Articles 46 and 47 amendment; Articles 48 to 50 repeal, powers and continuance of laws.

Test yourself

1. What does Article 15.2.1 provide, and what follows for classification? That the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State is vested in the Oireachtas and that no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State. It follows that Ireland is a unitary State: there is no second order of legislature holding power under the Constitution, and Article 28A's guarantee of local government does not create one.

munotes.in209

The Constitution of Ireland in Outline

2. Set out the Irish amending procedure. Article 46 requires a proposal for amendment to be initiated in Dail Eireann as a Bill, to be passed or deemed passed by both Houses, and then to be submitted by referendum to the decision of the people, and no other proposal may be contained in such a Bill. Article 47 provides that the proposal is approved if a majority of the votes cast at the referendum is in favour.

3. What are the President's discretionary powers? Under Article 13.9 he acts on the advice of the Government except where the Constitution provides otherwise. The exceptions include Article 13.2.2, refusing a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in the Dail; Article 26, referring a Bill to the Supreme Court after consulting the Council of State; and Article 27, declining to sign a Bill of national importance until the people have decided, on a petition by a majority of the Seanad and a third of the Dail.

4. Why does Crotty v. An Taoiseach matter to a comparative answer? Because it shows a rigid amending procedure controlling the executive's foreign policy. The Court held that ratifying the Single European Act was not an act necessitated by the obligations of membership within the Third Amendment, so ratification required a constitutional amendment and therefore a referendum under Article 46. Neither India nor the United Kingdom has any comparable constraint on treaty-making.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in210

Chapter Forty-Seven

The Basic Law of Germany in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The Basic Law of 1949 has 146 articles, opens with human dignity, entrenches the essentials against amendment in article 79(3), and gives its Constitutional Court the widest jurisdiction of any court on this syllabus.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Basic Law for the Federal Republic of Germany, adopted on 23 May 1949, comprises 146 articles in fourteen Chapters, beginning with the basic rights, and is distinguished by the inviolability of human dignity in article 1, militant democracy, executive federalism, the constructive vote of no confidence and the eternity clause in article 79(3).

Chapter I, articles 1 to 19: the basic rights

Article 1. Human dignity shall be inviolable; to respect and protect it shall be the duty of all state authority. The German people therefore acknowledge inviolable and inalienable human rights as the basis of every community, of peace and of justice in the world. And article 1(3): the following basic rights shall bind the legislature, the executive and the judiciary as directly applicable law.

That third paragraph is the design decision. Under the Weimar Constitution the rights had been read as programmatic; article 1(3) makes them binding law.

Articles 2 to 19. Article 2, free development of personality, life and physical integrity, and liberty of the person. Article 3, equality before the law, with article 3(2) on equal rights for men and women and article 3(3) forbidding discrimination on listed grounds. Article 4, freedom of faith and conscience. Article 5, freedom of expression, of the press, of arts and sciences. Article 6, marriage and family. Article 7, the school system. Article 8, assembly. Article 9, association, with article 9(3) on the right to form associations to safeguard working conditions. Article 10, privacy of correspondence, posts and telecommunications. Article 11, freedom of movement. Article 12, occupational freedom. Article 13, inviolability of the home. Article 14, property and inheritance, with article 14(2) providing that property entails obligations and its use shall also serve the public good. Article 15, socialisation. Article 16, citizenship and extradition. Article 16a, asylum. Article 17, right of petition. Article 18, forfeiture of basic rights by a person who abuses them to combat the free democratic basic order. Article 19, restriction of basic rights, with article 19(2) providing that in no case may the essence of a basic right be affected, and article 19(4) guaranteeing recourse to the courts to any person whose rights are violated by public authority.

Chapter II, articles 20 to 37: the Federation and the Lander

Article 20 is the structural article: the Federal Republic is a democratic and social federal state; all state authority is derived from the people and shall be exercised through elections and votes and through specific legislative, executive and judicial bodies; the legislature is bound by the constitutional order and the executive and judiciary by law and justice; and article 20(4) gives all Germans the right to resist any person seeking to abolish this constitutional order, if no other remedy is available.

munotes.in211

The Basic Law of Germany in Outline

Article 21 provides for political parties and, in article 21(2), that parties which by reason of their aims or the behaviour of their adherents seek to undermine or abolish the free democratic basic order or to endanger the existence of the Federal Republic shall be unconstitutional, the Federal Constitutional Court ruling on the question. That is militant democracy.

Articles 22 to 37. Article 23, European integration, with the identity review the Federal Constitutional Court exercises under article 23(1) read with article 79(3). Article 24, transfer of sovereign powers. Article 25, the general rules of international law as part of federal law taking precedence over statutes. Article 28, the constitutional order in the Lander, with article 28(2) guaranteeing municipalities the right to regulate all local affairs on their own responsibility. Article 30, the general rule that the exercise of state powers and the discharge of state functions is a matter for the Lander. Article 31, federal law shall take precedence over Land law. Article 32, foreign relations. Article 33, equal citizenship rights and access to public office. Article 35, mutual legal and administrative assistance. Article 37, federal coercion, permitting the Federal Government with the consent of the Bundesrat to take necessary measures to compel a Land to comply with its federal obligations.

Chapters III to VI, articles 38 to 69: the organs

The Bundestag, articles 38 to 49. The Bundesrat, articles 50 to 53, composed of members of the Land governments who appoint and recall them, with votes weighted by population and cast as a block. Article 53a, the Joint Committee. The Federal President, articles 54 to 61. The Federal Government, articles 62 to 69, including article 63 on the election of the Chancellor, article 65 on the three principles, article 67 on the constructive vote of no confidence and article 68 on the confidence question.

Chapters VII to X, articles 70 to 115: legislation, execution and finance

Articles 70 to 82 govern federal legislation: article 70 gives the Lander the right to legislate in so far as the Basic Law does not confer legislative power on the Federation; articles 71 and 73 exclusive federal legislation; articles 72 and 74 concurrent legislation, with article 72(2) permitting federal legislation where necessary to establish equivalent living conditions or to maintain legal or economic unity; article 76 the introduction of Bills; article 77 the Mediation Committee; article 79 amendment.

Articles 83 to 91 govern the execution of federal laws by the Lander, which is what executive federalism means. Articles 92 to 104 govern the judiciary, including article 93 on the jurisdiction of the Federal Constitutional Court and article 100 on concrete review. Articles 104a to 115 govern finance.

munotes.in212

The Basic Law of Germany in Outline

Chapters Xa and XI, articles 115a to 146

Articles 115a to 115l provide for a state of defence. Articles 116 to 146 are the transitional and concluding provisions.

Articles 144 to 146 close the text. Article 144 required acceptance by the representative assemblies of two thirds of the Lander. Article 145 provided for the Parliamentary Council's confirmation and promulgation. Article 146 provides that the Basic Law shall cease to apply on the day on which a constitution freely adopted by the German people takes effect.

Article 146 is the article the name Basic Law comes from. In 1949 the text was meant to be provisional until reunification; reunification came in 1990 and the Basic Law was retained rather than replaced.

Article 79: amendment and the eternity clause

Article 79(1) requires an amendment expressly to amend or supplement the text. Article 79(2) requires the consent of two thirds of the Members of the Bundestag and two thirds of the votes of the Bundesrat. Article 79(3) provides that amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, their participation in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20 shall be inadmissible.

That is the strongest textual entrenchment on this syllabus, and it is what the Indian basic structure doctrine achieves without a text.

A worked example

Four questions, and the article that answers each.

May human dignity be limited for a sufficiently good reason? No. Article 1(1) states that human dignity is inviolable, and article 79(3) puts the principles in article 1 beyond amendment.

Who legislates on a matter in neither list? Article 70, the Lander have the right to legislate in so far as the Basic Law does not confer legislative power on the Federation.

May a party be banned? Article 21, on a finding by the Federal Constitutional Court.

May the Basic Law be amended to abolish the federal structure? No. Article 79(3) protects the division of the Federation into Lander and the participation of the Lander in legislation.

Notice the pattern that makes Germany worth having on this paper: the entrenchment is textual and specific, where the Indian equivalent is a judicial doctrine.

The cases

Facts. The Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08 and others, decided on 30 June 2009, concerned the Act approving the Treaty of Lisbon and the accompanying domestic legislation.

Held, by the Second Senate. The Treaty was compatible with the Basic Law; the accompanying legislation was insufficient in so far as it failed to give the Bundestag and Bundesrat adequate participation rights. Under article 23(1) third sentence in conjunction with article 79(3) the Court reviews whether the Basic Law's constitutional identity, its inviolable core, is respected, exercising that jurisdiction in accordance with the Basic Law's openness to European integration.

munotes.in213

The Basic Law of Germany in Outline

Why it matters here. It is article 79(3) at work on a modern question, and it shows that an eternity clause is a live limit rather than a declaration.

Facts. The Climate Protection Order, 1 BvR 2656/18 and others, decided on 24 March 2021, concerned the Federal Climate Change Act, which set emission reduction targets to 2030 and left the remainder to later years.

Held, by the First Senate. The Act was partly unconstitutional. Fundamental rights, as intertemporal guarantees of freedom, afford protection against the greenhouse gas reduction burdens imposed by article 20a being unilaterally offloaded onto the future, and the protection mandate in article 20a requires the natural foundations of life to be left in such a condition that future generations can still exercise freedom.

Why it matters here. It shows what an environmental state objective becomes when it is judicially enforceable, which is the comparison with article 48A of the Indian Constitution, a directive principle.

Distinctions

FeatureBasic LawIndian counterpart
Opening provisionArticle 1, human dignity inviolablePreamble, then article 12
Rights binding all state authorityArticle 1(3)Article 13 and article 12
Essence of a rightArticle 19(2)No textual counterpart
Right to a courtArticle 19(4)Articles 32 and 226
Militant democracyArticle 21(2)Article 19(2) grounds; no party ban provision
Residuary powerArticle 30 and article 70, with the LanderArticle 248, with the Union
Federal supremacyArticle 31Article 254
EntrenchmentArticle 79(3)The basic structure doctrine

What beginners get wrong

"Germany's constitution is called a Basic Law because it is less than a constitution." It is a full constitution. The name records the intention in 1949 that it be provisional until reunification, an intention article 146 preserves and 1990 did not act on.

"Article 79(3) freezes the whole text." It protects the federal division, the Lander's participation in legislation, and the principles of articles 1 and 20. Everything else is amendable by the two thirds majorities in article 79(2), and the Basic Law has been amended more than sixty times.

"The Bundesrat is an upper house like the Rajya Sabha." Its members are members of the Land governments, appointed and recalled by them under article 51, and each Land's votes are cast as a block. It is a chamber of governments, not of elected representatives.

Limits and criticism

Executive federalism gives the Lander administration and the Federation legislation, which centralises policy and decentralises implementation, and the Lander's compensation is the Bundesrat's veto over legislation affecting them.

munotes.in214

The Basic Law of Germany in Outline

Article 79(3) has never been used to strike down an amendment, so its force is deterrent rather than demonstrated, though the Court has applied its principles in the European cases.

The Court's jurisdiction is very wide, including the individual constitutional complaint, which produces a caseload measured in thousands a year and a corresponding influence on ordinary law.

Quick revision

  1. 146 articles, adopted 23 May 1949; the name reflects article 146.
  2. Article 1: dignity inviolable; article 1(3) makes the basic rights bind all three branches as directly applicable law.
  3. Articles 2 to 19: the basic rights, with article 19(2) protecting the essence and article 19(4) guaranteeing recourse to the courts.
  4. Article 20: democratic and social federal state, with the right of resistance in article 20(4); article 21(2) militant democracy.
  5. Articles 30, 70 and 31: the residue with the Lander; federal law takes precedence.
  6. Articles 83 to 91: execution of federal law by the Lander.
  7. Article 79(2) two thirds of both chambers; article 79(3) the eternity clause; articles 144 to 146 the concluding provisions.

Test yourself

1. Set out article 79 and explain its significance. Article 79(1) requires an amendment expressly to change the text. Article 79(2) requires two thirds of the Members of the Bundestag and two thirds of the votes of the Bundesrat. Article 79(3) makes inadmissible any amendment affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, their participation in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20. It is the strongest textual entrenchment on this syllabus and is what the Indian basic structure doctrine achieves judicially.

2. What does article 1(3) do, and why was it necessary? It provides that the basic rights bind the legislature, the executive and the judiciary as directly applicable law. It was necessary because under the Weimar Constitution the equivalent guarantees had been treated as programmatic statements addressed to the legislature rather than as enforceable law, so they gave no protection when it was needed.

3. How is the Bundesrat different from other second chambers? Its members are members of the Land governments, appointed and recalled by them under article 51, rather than elected representatives; each Land has between three and six votes according to population and must cast them as a block. It is therefore a chamber of executives representing Land governments in federal legislation, which fits the executive federalism of articles 83 to 91.

4. What is article 146, and why does it matter? It provides that the Basic Law shall cease to apply on the day on which a constitution freely adopted by the German people takes effect. It records that the 1949 text was meant to be provisional until reunification. Reunification occurred in 1990 by accession under article 23 as it then stood, the Basic Law was retained, and article 146 remains as a route that has never been taken.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in215

Chapter Forty-Eight

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Canada's constitution is the Constitution Act 1867, which divides legislative power, and the Constitution Act 1982, which adds a Charter, an amending formula and a supremacy clause.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution of Canada, as defined in section 52(2) of the Constitution Act 1982, includes the Canada Act 1982, the Acts and orders in its schedule and any amendments to them; its two principal instruments are the Constitution Act 1867, formerly the British North America Act, with 147 sections, and the Constitution Act 1982, with 61 sections.

The Constitution Act 1867

Preamble. The provinces desired to be federally united into one Dominion under the Crown with a constitution similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom. The last phrase is what imported responsible government and the conventions, and the Supreme Court of Canada has drawn unwritten principles from it.

Sections 1 to 8: preliminary and the Union. Section 1 the short title; sections 3 to 5 the Union and the four original provinces; section 6 the division of Canada into Ontario and Quebec; section 7 the boundaries; section 8 the decennial census, which matters because representation in the House of Commons is adjusted by it under section 51.

Sections 9 to 16: executive power. Section 9 declares that the executive government and authority of and over Canada is vested in the Queen. Section 10 provides for the Governor General. Section 11 constitutes the Queen's Privy Council for Canada, whose members are chosen and summoned by the Governor General. Sections 12 and 13 transfer the powers of the former colonial executives and require the Governor General to act by and with the advice of the Privy Council. Section 14 permits the appointment of deputies. Section 15 vests the command in chief of the militia in the Queen. Section 16 fixes Ottawa as the seat of government.

Those eight sections describe an executive that in law belongs to the Crown and in practice belongs to a Cabinet, and the gap is filled by convention, which is the point made in [What a Constitutional Convention Is].

Sections 17 to 57: the legislature. Section 17 constitutes one Parliament of the Queen, the Senate and the House of Commons. Sections 21 to 36 the Senate: appointed by the Governor General under section 24, on a regional basis, with qualifications of age, residence and property. Sections 37 to 52 the House of Commons, elected, with readjustment of representation after each census. Sections 53 to 57 money votes and Royal Assent, including section 55, which in law permits the Governor General to assent, withhold assent or reserve a Bill, and which convention has confined.

Sections 58 to 90: the provinces. Lieutenant Governors appointed by the Governor General under section 58 and removable under section 59, provincial executive councils, the provincial legislatures, and section 90, which applies to the provinces the sections on assent, disallowance and reservation.

munotes.in216

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Sections 91 to 95: the distribution of legislative powers. Section 91 gives the Parliament of Canada power to make laws for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to all matters not coming within the classes of subjects assigned exclusively to the legislatures of the provinces, followed by an enumeration for greater certainty. Section 92 enumerates the exclusive provincial classes. Section 92A, added in 1982, deals with non-renewable natural resources. Section 93 education. Section 94A old age pensions. Section 95 agriculture and immigration, concurrent with federal paramountcy.

Sections 96 to 101: judicature. Section 96 gives the Governor General the appointment of the judges of the superior, district and county courts in each province. Section 99 provides that judges of the superior courts hold office during good behaviour and are removable on address of the Senate and House of Commons, with a retiring age of seventy five. Section 100 places their salaries on Parliament. Section 101 permits Parliament to provide for a general court of appeal for Canada, under which the Supreme Court of Canada was created in 1875.

Sections 102 to 126: revenues, debts, assets and taxation. The consolidated revenue fund, the charges upon it, the debts and assets of the provinces, and section 121, that all articles of the growth, produce or manufacture of any one province shall be admitted free into each of the other provinces.

Sections 127 to 144: miscellaneous provisions. Sections 128 and 129 the oath and the continuance of existing laws, courts and officers; section 130 continuance of officers; section 132 treaty obligations of the Empire; section 133, which requires either English or French to be used in the debates of the Parliament of Canada and of the legislature of Quebec, requires the records and journals to be kept in both, permits either in the courts, and requires the Acts to be printed and published in both. Sections 134 to 144 are transitional provisions for Ontario and Quebec.

Sections 145 to 147: the Intercolonial Railway and the admission of other colonies. Section 145, on the railway, has been repealed. Section 146 permits the admission of Newfoundland, Prince Edward Island, British Columbia, Rupert's Land and the North-Western Territory by Order in Council. Section 147 provides for the Senate representation of Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island on admission.

The Constitution Act 1982

Sections 1 to 34: the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

Section 1 is the limitation clause: the Charter guarantees the rights and freedoms set out in it subject only to such reasonable limits prescribed by law as can be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society. The test for it is in R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, decided on 28 February 1986.

munotes.in217

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Section 2 the fundamental freedoms of conscience and religion, thought, belief, opinion and expression including freedom of the press, peaceful assembly and association. Sections 3 to 5 the democratic rights, including the right to vote and the maximum duration of legislative bodies. Section 6 mobility rights. Sections 7 to 14 the legal rights: life, liberty and security of the person and the right not to be deprived except in accordance with the principles of fundamental justice; unreasonable search and seizure; arbitrary detention; arrest and detention rights; proceedings in criminal matters; cruel and unusual treatment or punishment; self-incrimination; and the assistance of an interpreter. Section 15 equality rights, with section 15(2) preserving affirmative action programmes.

Sections 16 to 23 the official languages of Canada and minority language educational rights.

Sections 24 to 31 enforcement and general provisions: section 24(1) permits application to a court of competent jurisdiction for such remedy as the court considers appropriate and just; section 24(2) provides for the exclusion of evidence obtained in a manner that infringed a Charter right where its admission would bring the administration of justice into disrepute; section 25 protects aboriginal rights and freedoms from being abrogated by the Charter; section 26 preserves other rights; section 27 requires interpretation consistent with the multicultural heritage of Canadians; section 28 guarantees the rights equally to male and female persons; section 29 preserves denominational school rights; section 30 applies the Charter to territories; and section 31 provides that nothing in the Charter extends legislative powers.

Sections 32 to 34: section 32 applies the Charter to Parliament and the legislatures and their governments; section 33 is the notwithstanding clause, permitting Parliament or a provincial legislature expressly to declare that an Act shall operate notwithstanding sections 2 or 7 to 15, for five years, renewable; section 34 gives the Charter its citation.

Sections 35 to 37: aboriginal rights. Section 35 recognises and affirms the existing aboriginal and treaty rights of the aboriginal peoples of Canada, and defines those peoples as including the Indian, Inuit and Metis peoples. Section 35.1 requires a constitutional conference before amending certain provisions. Sections 36 and 37 provide for equalisation and regional disparities and for constitutional conferences.

Sections 38 to 49: Part V, the amending procedures. Section 38 the general procedure, resolutions of the Senate and House of Commons and of two thirds of the provinces representing at least fifty per cent of the population, the 7/50 rule. Section 41 the unanimity procedure for the listed matters, including the office of the Queen, the Governor General and the Lieutenant Governors, the right of a province to a number of Commons members not less than its senators, the use of English or French, the composition of the Supreme Court, and any amendment to Part V itself. Section 42 the matters within the general procedure. Section 43 amendments affecting one or more but not all provinces. Section 44 amendments by Parliament alone in relation to the executive government of Canada, the Senate and the House of Commons. Section 45 amendments by a provincial legislature in relation to the constitution of the province.

munotes.in218

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Sections 50 to 54 are the amendments Part V itself made to the Constitution Act 1867, including section 92A.

Sections 55 to 61. Section 55 provides for a French version of the constitutional instruments. Section 52 is the supremacy clause: the Constitution of Canada is the supreme law of Canada, and any law inconsistent with it is, to the extent of the inconsistency, of no force or effect; section 52(2) defines what the Constitution of Canada includes. Section 58 fixes the commencement. Section 60 gives the short title. Section 61, added by the Constitution Amendment Proclamation, 1983, provides that a reference to the Constitution Acts, 1867 to 1982 shall be deemed to include a reference to that Proclamation.

That last section is worth a line, because it is easy to miss and because it is the reason this book says the Constitution Act 1982 has sixty one sections and not sixty.

A worked example

Four questions, and where Canada answers each.

Who legislates on a matter in neither list? The Federation. The opening words of section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867 give the residue to Parliament, which is the reverse of the American and Australian arrangement and the same as India's.

May a legislature enact a law notwithstanding a Charter right? Yes, for the listed sections and for five years at a time, under section 33.

What is the supremacy clause? Section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982: the Constitution of Canada is the supreme law of Canada, and any law inconsistent with it is, to the extent of the inconsistency, of no force or effect.

How is the Constitution amended? Part V of the Constitution Act 1982, with a general procedure and several special ones, including unanimity for the matters in section 41.

Canada is on this paper because it does two things no other system here does: it gives the residue to the centre and then lets a legislature override a right in terms.

The cases

Facts. R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, decided on 28 February 1986, concerned section 8 of the Narcotic Control Act, which presumed that a person proved to be in possession of a narcotic possessed it for the purpose of trafficking. Oakes challenged the reverse onus under section 11(d) of the Charter.

munotes.in219

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Held, by Dickson CJ for the Court. The reverse onus infringed the presumption of innocence and was not saved by section 1. The objective must be of sufficient importance to warrant overriding a protected right, and the means must satisfy a form of proportionality test involving three components: the measures must be fair and not arbitrary, carefully designed to achieve the objective and rationally connected to it; they must impair the right as little as possible; and their effects must be proportionate to the objective.

Why it matters here. The Oakes test is the most widely copied limitation test in the common-law world and is the structured alternative to India's open-textured reasonableness under article 19.

Facts. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712, decided on 15 December 1988, concerned Quebec's Charter of the French Language, which required public signs to be in French only, and a standard omnibus override enacted under section 33 covering Quebec's statutes.

Held, unanimously. Answering whether the provisions were inconsistent with section 33(1) and therefore inoperative under section 52(1), the Court answered no, except so far as one section operated retrospectively; a standard, omnibus declaration is formally valid, because section 33 requires only an express declaration that the Act shall operate notwithstanding the named provisions. The French-only requirement nevertheless failed on the freedom-of-expression ground the override did not cover.

Why it matters here. It is the only decision on this syllabus about a legislature lawfully setting aside a bill of rights.

Distinctions

Constitution Act 1867Constitution Act 1982
Enacted byThe Parliament of the United KingdomThe Parliament of the United Kingdom, at Canada's request, and thereafter amendable in Canada
Sections14761
SubjectUnion, executive, legislature, division of powers, judicature, financeCharter, aboriginal rights, equalisation, amending procedures, supremacy
Key provisionsSections 91, 92, 96, 101, 121, 133Sections 1, 15, 24, 33, 35, 38, 41, 52

What beginners get wrong

"Canada has one constitution document." It has at least two principal Acts and, by section 52(2), a defined list of instruments.

"Section 91 is a list of federal powers." Section 91 confers the general power to make laws for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to matters not assigned exclusively to the provinces, and then enumerates classes for greater certainty. The general power is the operative grant.

"Section 33 lets a legislature ignore the whole Charter." It reaches sections 2 and 7 to 15 only. The democratic rights in sections 3 to 5, mobility in section 6, and the language rights in sections 16 to 23 cannot be overridden.

munotes.in220

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

Limits and criticism

The 1867 Act is a colonial statute in form, and much of it, such as sections 134 to 144, is transitional and spent, which makes the text hard to read.

The amending procedures are very rigid. Section 41 requires unanimity for the listed matters, and Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, held abolition of the Senate to be among them.

Section 33 is contested. Whether there are limits on its use is currently before the Supreme Court of Canada in the challenge to Quebec's secularism legislation.

Quick revision

  1. Constitution Act 1867: 147 sections; preamble with a constitution similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom.
  2. Sections 9 to 16 executive; 17 to 57 legislature, section 24 appointed Senate, section 55 assent; 58 to 90 provinces.
  3. Sections 91 to 95 division of powers; 96 to 101 judicature; 102 to 126 finance and section 121 internal free trade; 127 to 144 miscellaneous including section 133 languages; 145 to 147 railway and admission.
  4. Constitution Act 1982: 61 sections; section 61 added by the Constitution Amendment Proclamation, 1983.
  5. Charter: section 1 limitation, sections 2 to 15 rights, sections 24 to 31 enforcement and general, sections 32 to 34 application and the override.
  6. Section 35 aboriginal rights; section 36 equalisation; Part V sections 38 to 49 amendment; section 52 supremacy.
  7. R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, on section 1; Ford v. Quebec, [1988] 2 SCR 712, on section 33.

Test yourself

1. What is the Constitution of Canada, and where is it defined? Section 52(2) of the Constitution Act 1982 defines it as including the Canada Act 1982, the Acts and orders referred to in the schedule to that Act, and any amendment to any of them. The two principal instruments are the Constitution Act 1867, with 147 sections, and the Constitution Act 1982, with 61.

2. State the Oakes test. The objective must be of sufficient importance to warrant overriding a constitutionally protected right, and the means must satisfy a proportionality test with three components: the measures must be fair and not arbitrary, carefully designed to achieve the objective and rationally connected to it; they must impair the right as little as possible; and their effects must be proportionate to the objective.

3. What is the notwithstanding clause and what does it not reach? Section 33 of the Constitution Act 1982 permits Parliament or a provincial legislature expressly to declare in an Act that it shall operate notwithstanding a provision included in section 2 or sections 7 to 15 of the Charter, the declaration operating for five years and being renewable. It does not reach the democratic rights in sections 3 to 5, mobility rights in section 6, or the language and minority language education rights in sections 16 to 23.

munotes.in221

The Constitution of Canada in Outline

4. Why does this book say the Constitution Act 1982 has sixty one sections? Because section 61, providing that a reference to the Constitution Acts, 1867 to 1982 shall be deemed to include a reference to the Constitution Amendment Proclamation, 1983, was added by that Proclamation. A count of sixty stops at the short title in section 60 and misses it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in222

Chapter Forty-Nine

Preambles Compared

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Five of the seven constitutions open with a preamble, and only in India has a preamble been held to be part of the constitution and used to limit the amending power.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a preamble is the introductory declaration of a constitution, stating its source, its objects and the values it embodies; it confers no power and creates no right, and its legal significance depends on whether the courts of that system treat it as part of the constitution for the purposes of construction.

The five preambles

India. We, the People of India, having solemnly resolved to constitute India into a sovereign socialist secular democratic republic and to secure to all its citizens justice, social, economic and political; liberty of thought, expression, belief, faith and worship; equality of status and of opportunity; and to promote among them all fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual and the unity and integrity of the nation. The words socialist, secular and integrity were inserted by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976.

United States. We the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution.

Ireland. In the Name of the Most Holy Trinity, from Whom is all authority and to Whom, as our final end, all actions both of men and States must be referred, We, the people of Eire, humbly acknowledging all our obligations to our Divine Lord Jesus Christ, adopt, enact, and give to ourselves this Constitution.

Switzerland. In the name of Almighty God! The Swiss People and the Cantons, mindful of their responsibility towards creation, resolved to renew their alliance so as to strengthen liberty, democracy, independence and peace in a spirit of solidarity and openness towards the world, determined to live together with mutual consideration and respect for their diversity, conscious of their common achievements and their responsibility towards future generations, and in the knowledge that only those who use their freedom remain free, and that the strength of a people is measured by the well-being of its weakest members, adopt the following Constitution.

Canada. Two: the Constitution Act 1867 recites that the provinces desired to be federally united under the Crown with a constitution similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom; and the Charter recites that Canada is founded upon principles that recognise the supremacy of God and the rule of law.

Germany's Basic Law has a preamble too, reciting that the German people, conscious of their responsibility before God and man, adopted the Basic Law, and, since 1990, that the Germans in the named Lander have achieved the unity and freedom of Germany in free self-determination.

munotes.in223

Preambles Compared

The United Kingdom, having no constitution, has no preamble.

What each preamble is doing

Naming the source of authority. The People in India and the United States; the People and the Cantons in Switzerland; the people of Eire under God in Ireland; the provinces under the Crown in the Canadian Act of 1867. That difference is not decorative: the American and Indian formulas assert popular sovereignty, and the 1867 Canadian formula asserts a union of provinces under an existing Crown, which is why patriation was necessary in 1982.

Stating the objects. Justice, liberty, equality and fraternity in India; union, justice, tranquillity, defence, welfare and liberty in the United States; liberty, democracy, independence and peace in Switzerland.

Declaring values. Socialist and secular in India since 1976; the supremacy of God and the rule of law in the Canadian Charter; solidarity, diversity and responsibility to future generations in Switzerland.

The legal effect, system by system

India: part of the Constitution, and usable. In Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, the Supreme Court held the Preamble to be a part of the Constitution and available in construing it, departing from the contrary view in In re Berubari Union. Its objects have since been treated as evidence of the basic structure: secularism was so treated in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1.

That is the strongest legal effect any preamble on this syllabus has, and it is the answer to the question the topic asks.

United States: purposes only. The American Supreme Court has treated the Preamble as a statement of aims that confers no power and creates no right, and it is not a source of decision.

Ireland: interpretive, and contested. The Irish courts have used the Preamble's reference to prudence, justice and charity in identifying unenumerated personal rights under Article 40.3, though the modern tendency is to rely on the text of the rights provisions themselves.

Switzerland: interpretive. The Preamble states aims that inform the reading of the Constitution and creates no rights, and article 41(4) makes the point for social goals in terms.

Canada: interpretive, and unusually productive. The words "a Constitution similar in Principle to that of the United Kingdom" in the 1867 preamble have been used to import unwritten constitutional principles, including judicial independence and, in Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.

A worked example

A statute is capable of two readings, one of which favours a religious denomination and the other of which does not.

munotes.in224

Preambles Compared

In India the Preamble's word secular is available: the reading that does not favour a denomination is preferred, and if the statute admits of only the first reading it may be tested against articles 14, 15 and 25 with secularism as a basic feature after S.R. Bommai.

In Ireland the Preamble points the other way, invoking the Most Holy Trinity, and Article 44.2.1 nevertheless guarantees freedom of conscience and the free profession and practice of religion, so the preamble is not decisive.

In Canada the Charter preamble recites the supremacy of God, and the Supreme Court has nevertheless held state-sponsored religious observance to breach section 2(a).

The comparison makes the point that a preamble is evidence of purpose and not a rule.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was heard by thirteen judges and concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368, in the context of amendments protecting land reform.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure. The Court also held the Preamble to be part of the Constitution, correcting the view taken in In re Berubari Union, and treated its objects as evidence of the Constitution's essential features.

Why it matters here. It is the reason the Indian Preamble is legally different from every other on this syllabus.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from proclamations under article 356 following the events of December 1992, and required the Court to decide whether secularism is a constitutional obligation binding on a State government.

Held, by nine judges. Secularism is a basic feature of the Constitution; a State government acting against secularism can be held to be acting contrary to the Constitution, and a proclamation on that ground is justiciable on the material.

Why it matters here. It is a preamble word given operative constitutional force, which no other system on this syllabus has done.

Distinctions

SystemSource claimedPart of the constitution?Used to decide cases?
IndiaThe People of IndiaYes, KesavanandaYes, and as evidence of the basic structure
United StatesWe the PeopleTreated as a statement of purposeNo
IrelandThe people of Eire, under GodPart of the textOccasionally, on unenumerated rights
SwitzerlandThe Swiss People and the CantonsPart of the textInterpretively
Canada 1867The provinces, under the CrownPart of the ActYes, for unwritten principles
Canada, CharterPrinciples recognising God and the rule of lawPart of the ActInterpretively
United KingdomNo preamble
munotes.in225

Preambles Compared

What beginners get wrong

"The Preamble is the soul of the Constitution and therefore enforceable." It is part of the Constitution in India and is not a source of enforceable rights. No writ lies for breach of the Preamble.

"The Preamble cannot be amended." It can, and it was, in 1976. What Kesavananda holds is that no amendment may destroy the basic structure, and the Preamble is evidence of what that structure is.

"Every constitution has a preamble." The United Kingdom has no constitution to preface, and the Constitution Act 1982's Charter preamble is one sentence.

Limits and criticism

A preamble states aspirations and can embarrass a system that falls short of them. India was described as secular in the Preamble from 1976 and the word's content has been litigated ever since.

Amending a preamble is symbolically enormous and legally small. The 1976 insertion changed no article.

Preambles date. Ireland's invocation of the Most Holy Trinity sits awkwardly beside the constitutional changes made by referendum since 1995.

Quick revision

  1. Five of the seven have preambles: India, the United States, Ireland, Switzerland and Canada twice; Germany has one; the United Kingdom has none.
  2. India: sovereign socialist secular democratic republic; justice, liberty, equality, fraternity; socialist, secular and integrity added in 1976.
  3. Kesavananda Bharati, (1973) 4 SCC 225: the Preamble is part of the Constitution and aids construction, correcting In re Berubari Union.
  4. S.R. Bommai, (1994) 3 SCC 1: secularism, a Preamble word, is a basic feature.
  5. The American Preamble states purposes and confers no power.
  6. Canada's 1867 preamble, a constitution similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom, has generated unwritten principles.
  7. A preamble is evidence of purpose, not a source of rights.

Test yourself

1. Compare the legal effect of the Indian and American Preambles. The Indian Preamble was held in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, to be part of the Constitution and available in construing it, and its objects have been treated as evidence of the basic structure, secularism being so treated in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1. The American Preamble is treated as a statement of purpose which confers no power and creates no right, and decisions are not founded on it.

2. What does the 1867 Canadian preamble contribute? Its recital of a desire for a constitution similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom imported responsible government and the conventions, and has been used by the Supreme Court of Canada to derive unwritten constitutional principles, including judicial independence and, in Reference re Secession of Quebec, federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.

3. Can the Indian Preamble be amended? Yes. It was amended by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976, which inserted the words socialist and secular and the words unity and integrity of the nation. What Kesavananda Bharati prevents is an amendment that destroys the basic structure, and the Preamble is evidence of what that structure contains.

munotes.in226

Preambles Compared

4. Why is a preamble evidence of purpose rather than a rule? Because it confers no power and creates no right; nothing can be done by virtue of a preamble alone, and no writ lies for its breach. Its function is to state the source of authority and the objects, which a court may use where a provision admits of more than one reading, and which in India has been used to identify the essential features the amending power may not destroy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in227

Chapter Fifty

What India Borrowed, and From Where

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

India borrowed the parliamentary executive from Britain, fundamental rights and judicial review from the United States, directive principles from Ireland, a strong centre from Canada, and the machinery of federalism and emergency from the Government of India Act 1935.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constituent Assembly drew consciously on the constitutional experience of other countries, adapting rather than copying, and the sources of its principal features can be identified with precision; the largest single source is the Government of India Act 1935, which supplied the federal scheme, the legislative lists, the office of Governor, the emergency provisions and much of the drafting.

From the United Kingdom

Parliamentary government and the cabinet system; the office of Prime Minister and collective responsibility, articles 74 and 75; a nominal head of State acting on advice; the rule of law; single citizenship, articles 5 to 11; the legislative procedure; the office of Speaker; the privileges of the legislature, articles 105 and 194, which descend from article 9 of the Bill of Rights 1689; and the writs, which article 32 names.

From the United States

Fundamental rights as enforceable limits, Part III; judicial review, article 13; the independence of the judiciary and the appointment of the higher judiciary; the office of Vice-President as ex officio Chairman of the Council of States, articles 63 and 64; the impeachment of the President, article 61; the removal of judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts; and the preamble beginning with the people.

From Ireland

The directive principles of State policy, Part IV, taken from Article 45 of the Irish Constitution; the nomination of members to the Rajya Sabha by the President under article 80(1)(a) and (3), which follows the Irish practice of nominating members of the Seanad; and the method of election of the President by an electoral college, article 54.

From Canada

A federation with a strong centre; the very word Union in article 1; the residuary power at the centre, article 248 with Entry 97 of List I; the appointment of State Governors by the centre, article 155, which follows section 58 of the Constitution Act 1867; and the advisory jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, article 143, which follows the Canadian reference procedure.

From Australia

The Concurrent List; freedom of trade, commerce and intercourse, article 301; and the joint sitting of the two Houses, article 108.

From Germany, the Soviet Union, France, South Africa and Japan

Suspension of fundamental rights during emergency, articles 358 and 359, from the Weimar Constitution. Fundamental duties and the ideals of justice in the Preamble, from the Soviet constitution. Liberty, equality and fraternity, from France. Amendment of the Constitution and the election of members of the Rajya Sabha, from South Africa. The procedure established by law in article 21, from Japan.

munotes.in228

What India Borrowed, and From Where

That last one is the most important item on the list and is usually stated without its significance. The Constituent Assembly considered the American phrase "due process of law" and deliberately chose the Japanese formula "procedure established by law", on advice that due process would give the courts too wide a power over legislation. What happened afterwards is the subject of [Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law].

From the Government of India Act 1935

The largest source, and the one lists usually understate. It supplied the federal scheme and the three legislative lists; the office of Governor; the judiciary in its structure; the public service commissions; the emergency provisions; the administrative relations between the centre and the units; and a great deal of the actual drafting, which is why the Indian Constitution reads like a statute in places.

The caution that makes it an answer

Three things must be said after the list.

Nothing was taken mechanically. Dr Ambedkar answered the charge of borrowing by saying that after a century and a half of constitution-making there could be nothing new in the fundamentals, and that what mattered was the accommodation of the provisions to the circumstances of the country. The Assembly changed what it took: the American bill of rights became a bill of rights with express limitation clauses in article 19(2) to (6); the Irish directive principles became a much wider Part IV; British parliamentary government became parliamentary government under a supreme constitution.

Some things were taken and then rejected in operation. The Japanese formula in article 21 was chosen to keep due process out, and Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, read into it a requirement that the procedure be fair, just and reasonable, which is substantially what the Assembly had declined to write.

The most important Indian doctrine has no foreign parent. The basic structure doctrine in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was not borrowed. Its closest analogue is article 79(3) of the German Basic Law, which is an express textual entrenchment, and the Indian doctrine was read into a text that contains no such clause.

A worked example

Compare the office of Governor with its two possible parents.

From Canada. Section 58 of the Constitution Act 1867 provides for a Lieutenant Governor of each province appointed by the Governor General in Council, and section 59 makes him removable by the Governor General. Article 155 of the Indian Constitution provides that the Governor of a State shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal, and article 156 that he holds office during the pleasure of the President.

munotes.in229

What India Borrowed, and From Where

From the Government of India Act 1935. The 1935 Act provided a Governor appointed by the Crown with wide discretionary and special responsibilities, and the Indian Constitution kept the office and cut down the discretion, article 163(1) confining it to the functions the Constitution expressly requires to be exercised in discretion.

What India made of it. Neither parent has produced the Indian controversy, which is about a centrally appointed Governor acting against a State government. The Canadian office is a formality; the Indian one is a live constitutional question, most recently in In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to any suggestion that the Indian Constitution is a compilation. Its most consequential doctrine is indigenous.

Facts. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, concerned the impounding of a passport without a hearing under the Passports Act 1967, and whether the procedure required by article 21 need only be a procedure prescribed by law.

Held, by a Bench of seven. Articles 14, 19 and 21 are not mutually exclusive; a law depriving a person of personal liberty must prescribe a procedure that is right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive; and the audi alteram partem rule applies unless expressly excluded.

Why it matters here. It is the borrowing that was reversed by interpretation: the Assembly chose the Japanese formula to exclude due process, and the Court read a substantially equivalent requirement into it thirty years later.

Distinctions

FeatureSourceIndian provision
Parliamentary executiveUnited KingdomArticles 74 and 75
Fundamental rights and judicial reviewUnited StatesPart III, article 13
Directive principlesIreland, Article 45Part IV
Strong centre, residuary power, GovernorsCanadaArticles 1, 248, 155
Concurrent List, trade and commerce, joint sittingAustraliaLists, articles 301 and 108
Suspension of rights in emergencyWeimar GermanyArticles 358 and 359
Procedure established by lawJapanArticle 21
Federal scheme, lists, emergency machinery, draftingGovernment of India Act 1935Throughout
Basic structure doctrineNoneKesavananda Bharati

What beginners get wrong

"India copied the American Constitution." It took fundamental rights and judicial review and rejected the presidential executive, the federal structure with the residue in the units, and due process.

munotes.in230

What India Borrowed, and From Where

"The directive principles come from the Soviet Union." Part IV comes from Article 45 of the Irish Constitution. The Soviet influence on the Constitution is the fundamental duties in article 51A, inserted in 1976, and the language of social and economic justice.

"The Government of India Act 1935 was rejected." It was the largest single source, and the Constituent Assembly debated the charge that the Constitution was a carbon copy of it.

Limits and criticism

A list of borrowings can conceal the adaptation, which is where the constitutional interest lies.

Sources are contested at the margins. Several features could plausibly be traced to more than one place, and an answer should say which and why rather than assert.

The list stops in 1950. Since then India has exported more than it has imported: the basic structure doctrine has been discussed in Bangladesh, Pakistan and elsewhere, and public interest litigation has been copied widely.

Quick revision

  1. United Kingdom: parliamentary government, cabinet, nominal head, rule of law, single citizenship, privileges, the writs.
  2. United States: Part III, judicial review under article 13, judicial independence, the Vice-President, impeachment under article 61.
  3. Ireland: Part IV from Article 45, nominated members of the Rajya Sabha, the presidential electoral college.
  4. Canada: a strong centre, the word Union, article 248 residuary power, article 155 Governors, article 143 advisory jurisdiction.
  5. Australia: the Concurrent List, article 301, article 108 joint sitting. Weimar: articles 358 and 359. Japan: procedure established by law in article 21.
  6. The Government of India Act 1935 is the largest single source.
  7. The basic structure doctrine was borrowed from nobody.

Test yourself

1. Name the source of each of five Indian features. Parliamentary government and collective responsibility from the United Kingdom, articles 74 and 75. Fundamental rights and judicial review from the United States, Part III and article 13. Directive principles from Article 45 of the Irish Constitution, Part IV. A strong centre with the residuary power and centrally appointed Governors from Canada, articles 248 and 155. The federal scheme, the three lists and the emergency machinery from the Government of India Act 1935.

2. What did India take from Japan, and what happened to it? The phrase "procedure established by law" in article 21, chosen deliberately in preference to the American "due process of law" so as not to give the courts a wide power over the substance of legislation. In Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, the Supreme Court held that the procedure must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, which restores in substance what the Assembly had excluded.

3. Why is the basic structure doctrine important to this topic? Because it is the answer to the charge that the Indian Constitution is a compilation. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, read a limit on the amending power into a text that contains none; its nearest analogue, article 79(3) of the German Basic Law, is an express textual entrenchment, so the Indian doctrine is not a borrowing but an original contribution.

munotes.in231

What India Borrowed, and From Where

4. How should a borrowings question be answered so that it is not a list? Give the list precisely with provisions, and then make three points: that each borrowing was adapted rather than copied, with an example such as the express limitation clauses in article 19(2) to (6) that the American First Amendment does not have; that one borrowing was reversed in operation, article 21 and Maneka Gandhi; and that the most consequential Indian doctrine has no foreign parent.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in232

Chapter Fifty-One

Length and Form

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The Indian Constitution is the longest national constitution in the world and the American the shortest still in force, and the difference is a choice about who decides the details.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitution of India is the longest written constitution in the world and the Constitution of the United States the shortest still in force, and the length of a constitution reflects how much its framers were prepared to leave to ordinary legislation; a short constitution leaves detail to the legislature and therefore to interpretation, and a long one settles the detail itself and must be amended when the detail changes.

The counts

ConstitutionSizeNote
United States, 1787About 7,600 words, seven Articles and twenty seven AmendmentsThe shortest and oldest in force
Ireland, 1937Fifty ArticlesShort, with detailed rights and directive principles
Germany, 1949146 articlesMedium, with a long finance chapter
Switzerland, 1999197 articlesMedium, with detailed competences
Canada, 1867 and 1982147 and 61 sectionsMedium, across two instruments
India, 1949395 articles as numbered, twelve SchedulesThe longest national constitution in the world
United KingdomUncodifiedNo single document to measure

Why India is long

Six reasons, and an answer should give them rather than assert the fact.

It had more jobs. Integration of princely States, rights in a plural society, a federal division across a subcontinent, provision for social transformation, an emergency chapter, and a legal order to carry over.

It provided for the units as well as the centre. The American and Swiss constitutions leave the units to their own constitutions. India provides for the States in Part VI and for the panchayats and municipalities in Parts IX and IXA, which is more than 130 articles.

It included matters left elsewhere to ordinary law. The public services in articles 308 to 323, the Comptroller and Auditor-General in articles 148 to 151, and the detailed emergency machinery.

It inherited a statutory drafting style. The Government of India Act 1935 was a statute of over 300 sections and much of it was carried across.

It distrusted the future. A framer who fears that a legislature will not do what he wants writes the rule into the constitution.

It has been amended more than a hundred times, and amendments add.

What length costs and buys

Length buys certainty. A rule in the constitution cannot be changed by an ordinary majority. India's reservation provisions, articles 15(4), 16(4) and 335, are in the Constitution and cannot be repealed by a government of the day.

Length costs flexibility. Every change to detail requires an amendment, which is a reason the Indian amendment count is high and the American low.

munotes.in233

Length and Form

Brevity buys durability and costs certainty. The American text has survived because it says so little that it can be read to fit almost any age, and the price is that its meaning is contested continuously and changes with the composition of the Supreme Court.

A worked example

Suppose the retirement age of judges must be changed.

India. Article 124(2) proviso fixes sixty five for a Supreme Court judge and article 217(1) proviso sixty two for a High Court judge, so a change requires a constitutional amendment; the Fifteenth Amendment in 1963 raised the High Court age from sixty to sixty two.

United States. Article III provides tenure during good behaviour and no retiring age, so there is nothing to change and a change would need an amendment under Article V, which is why proposals for term limits have gone nowhere.

Canada. Section 99(2) of the Constitution Act 1867 fixes seventy five, and it was inserted by amendment in 1960.

United Kingdom. Section 11 of the Senior Courts Act 1981 and the Judicial Pensions and Retirement Act 1993, both ordinary statutes, so a change is an ordinary Bill; the age was raised from seventy to seventy five in 2022 by ordinary legislation.

Four systems, and the effort required to make the same change ranges from an ordinary Bill to an impossibility.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the extent of the amending power in a constitution of great length, and the Court had to decide whether every one of hundreds of articles was equally amendable.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure. The corollary, developed since, is that most of the Constitution is freely amendable and a small set of features is not.

Why it matters here. In a long constitution, not all provisions are equally fundamental, and the doctrine is what separates them. A short constitution has less need of such a doctrine because it contains less that is not fundamental.

Facts. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), concerned whether the commerce power extended to possession of a firearm in a school zone.

Held, by five to four. The Act exceeded the commerce power: the possession of a gun in a local school zone is in no sense an economic activity that might, through repetition elsewhere, substantially affect interstate commerce.

Why it matters here. It shows the cost of brevity. Whether the federal government may legislate on a subject depends on how eight words in Article I section 8 are read, and the answer has changed several times since 1937.

Distinctions

Long constitutionShort constitution
Detail decided byThe framersThe legislature and the courts
Amendment frequencyHighLow
Certainty of the ruleHighLow
AdaptabilityBy amendmentBy interpretation
ExampleIndia, 395 articlesUnited States, seven Articles
munotes.in234

Length and Form

What beginners get wrong

"The Indian Constitution has 395 articles today." It was numbered to 395; amendments have inserted many lettered articles and omitted others, so the number of live provisions is different from the highest number.

"A short constitution is a better constitution." It is a different bargain. Brevity transfers power from the framers to the interpreters, which is a gain if you trust the interpreters and a loss if you do not.

"Length explains the amendment count." Partly. The other part is that article 368 is only moderately rigid, and that several matters are amendable by simple majority outside it under articles 4 and 169.

Limits and criticism

Word counts are not comparable across languages and drafting styles.

Length says nothing about quality. The Irish Constitution is short and has produced a rich jurisprudence of unenumerated rights.

The Schedules complicate the count. India's Seventh Schedule alone contains ninety seven, sixty six and forty seven entries, which is more law than several of the other constitutions contain in total.

Quick revision

  1. India: 395 articles and twelve Schedules, the longest national constitution in the world.
  2. United States: about 7,600 words, seven Articles and twenty seven Amendments, the shortest and oldest in force.
  3. Ireland fifty Articles; Germany 146; Switzerland 197; Canada 147 and 61 sections; the United Kingdom uncodified.
  4. India is long because it had more jobs, provided for the units, included matters left elsewhere to ordinary law, inherited a statutory drafting style, and distrusted the future.
  5. Length buys certainty and costs flexibility; brevity buys durability and costs certainty.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati: in a long constitution not all provisions are equally fundamental.
  7. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995): in a short one, everything turns on interpretation.

Test yourself

1. Why is the Indian Constitution the longest in the world? Because it had more to do: integrate princely States, guarantee rights in a plural society, divide power across a subcontinent, provide for social transformation, prepare for emergencies and carry over an existing legal order. It also provides for the States and for local government, includes matters left elsewhere to ordinary law such as the public services and the Comptroller and Auditor-General, and inherited the statutory drafting style of the Government of India Act 1935.

2. What is the trade-off a framer makes in choosing length? Certainty against flexibility. A rule in the constitution is protected from an ordinary majority and can be changed only by amendment; a matter left to ordinary law can be adjusted easily and can also be taken away easily. Brevity transfers the decision from the framers to the legislature and to the courts.

munotes.in235

Length and Form

3. Illustrate the trade-off with the retiring age of judges. In India it is in articles 124(2) and 217(1) and needed the Fifteenth Amendment in 1963 to change for High Court judges. In Canada it is in section 99(2) of the Constitution Act 1867 and was inserted by amendment in 1960. In the United States there is none, and introducing one would require an amendment under Article V. In the United Kingdom it is in ordinary statutes and was changed by ordinary legislation in 2022.

4. Does brevity make a constitution more durable? It contributes. The American text has lasted because it says little enough to be read to fit later ages, and because Article V makes formal change nearly impossible so change happens by interpretation instead. But durability of the text is not durability of meaning: what the commerce clause reaches has changed several times without a word being altered.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in236

Chapter Fifty-Two

Constitutional Supremacy and Parliamentary Sovereignty

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

In six of the seven systems the constitution is the highest law and an inconsistent statute is void; in the United Kingdom the latest Act of Parliament is the highest law and no court may set it aside.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: constitutional supremacy is the doctrine that the constitution is the highest law and that any law inconsistent with it is void to the extent of the inconsistency; parliamentary sovereignty is the doctrine that the legislature may make or unmake any law whatever, that no person or body has the right to override or set aside its legislation, and that no Parliament may bind its successors.

Constitutional supremacy in the texts

India, article 13. Article 13(1) provides that all laws in force immediately before the commencement, in so far as they are inconsistent with Part III, are void to the extent of the inconsistency. Article 13(2) provides that the State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by Part III and that any law made in contravention shall, to the extent of the contravention, be void. Article 13(3)(a) defines law to include an ordinance, order, byelaw, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having the force of law.

Article 12 defines the State, for Part III, as including the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. The width of that definition is what makes the supremacy effective in practice.

Canada, section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982. The Constitution of Canada is the supreme law of Canada, and any law that is inconsistent with its provisions is, to the extent of the inconsistency, of no force or effect.

United States, Article VI. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby.

Germany, Switzerland, Ireland. Article 1(3) of the Basic Law binds all three branches to the basic rights as directly applicable law; article 5 of the Swiss Constitution requires all state activity to be based on and limited by law; Article 34.3.2 of the Irish Constitution gives the High Court jurisdiction to question the validity of a law having regard to the Constitution.

Parliamentary sovereignty, stated accurately

Dicey's formulation has three limbs.

Parliament may make or unmake any law whatever. There is no subject matter it cannot legislate on, and no form it must use.

munotes.in237

Constitutional Supremacy and Parliamentary Sovereignty

No person or body has the right to override or set aside its legislation. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, is the modern authority.

No Parliament may bind its successors. From which follows the doctrine of implied repeal: a later Act prevails over an earlier inconsistent one.

The three modern qualifications

One: constitutional statutes. Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin), holds that there are classes of legislative provision which cannot be repealed by mere implication, and that the European Communities Act 1972 was a constitutional statute of that class. That qualifies the third limb: express repeal is still effective, implied repeal is not.

Two: the Human Rights Act. Section 3 requires legislation to be read compatibly with the Convention rights so far as it is possible to do so, and Ghaidan v. Godin-Mendoza, [2004] UKHL 30, shows how far that can go. Section 4 permits a declaration of incompatibility, which section 4(6) provides does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision. That qualifies the second limb in practice and not in law.

Three: judicial doubt. In Jackson v. Attorney General, [2005] UKHL 56, several of their Lordships observed, in passages not necessary to the decision, that the sovereignty of Parliament might not be absolute in every conceivable case. That is obiter and it is the furthest any British judge has gone.

Against those three sits the strongest recent evidence for the doctrine: the statute database records sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 of the Human Rights Act 1998 as excluded, from 25 April 2024, for the subject matter of the Safety of Rwanda (Asylum and Immigration) Act 2024. A Parliament that can switch off the interpretive obligation for a subject is a sovereign Parliament.

A worked example

Parliament enacts that a named class of persons shall not be entitled to bring proceedings in any court.

India. The Act offends articles 14 and 21 and is void under article 13(2), and access to justice is a basic feature. Article 32 gives the person a direct remedy in the Supreme Court.

Canada. Section 52(1) makes it of no force or effect for inconsistency with section 15 and section 24(1) of the Charter, unless the legislature invokes the section 33 override, which reaches section 15.

United Kingdom. The Act is valid. A court will strain to read it compatibly under section 3 of the Human Rights Act, and if that is impossible will declare an incompatibility under section 4 and apply the Act.

The cases

Facts. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, arose from an allegation that a private Act had been obtained by fraudulently misleading Parliament, pleaded to resist the operation of a section of the Act.

munotes.in238

Constitutional Supremacy and Parliamentary Sovereignty

Held, by the House of Lords. The plea was struck out. A litigant is not entitled to go behind the Act to show that a section should not be enforced, nor to examine proceedings in Parliament to show that the promoters caused him loss by misleading it.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest modern statement that no British court may refuse effect to an Act of Parliament on any ground.

Facts. I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1, concerned whether laws inserted in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 were absolutely protected by article 31B.

Held, by nine judges. They are open to challenge on the ground that they damage or destroy the basic structure, the test being the effect of the law on Part III rights read with the basic structure doctrine.

Why it matters here. It shows Indian constitutional supremacy operating even against a provision expressly designed to exclude it, which is the opposite of the British position under Pickin.

Distinctions

Constitutional supremacyParliamentary sovereignty
Highest lawThe constitutionThe latest Act
Inconsistent statuteVoid: art.13, s.52(1), Art.VIValid and binding
Who decidesA courtNobody; the question does not arise
AmendmentSpecial procedure, and in India the basic structureOrdinary Act
Implied repealNot applicableApplies, subject to Thoburn
MU's sevenIndia, USA, Switzerland, Germany, Ireland, CanadaUnited Kingdom

What beginners get wrong

"The Human Rights Act made the British constitution supreme." It did not. Section 4(6) says in terms that a declaration of incompatibility does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision.

"Article 13 is the only source of Indian judicial review." It is the source for Part III. Review for legislative competence rests on articles 245 and 246, and review of amendments on the basic structure doctrine.

"Parliamentary sovereignty means Parliament is unlimited in practice." It means it is legally unlimited. Politically it is constrained by elections, by devolution, by international obligations and by the practical costs of legislating against the courts.

Limits and criticism

Constitutional supremacy transfers power to judges, which is the countermajoritarian objection.

Parliamentary sovereignty leaves minorities unprotected against a determined majority, and the Safety of Rwanda Act 2024 is the current illustration.

Neither doctrine describes practice on its own. India's supremacy failed between 1975 and 1977; British sovereignty has been qualified by devolution, by the Human Rights Act and by Thoburn without ever being abandoned.

Quick revision

  1. Article 13(1) and (2) of the Indian Constitution; article 12's wide definition of the State; article 13(3)(a)'s wide definition of law.
  2. Section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982; Article VI of the United States Constitution.
  3. Dicey's three limbs: any law whatever; no body may override; no Parliament binds its successors.
  4. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765: no going behind an Act.
  5. Qualification one: constitutional statutes, Thoburn, [2002] EWHC 195 (Admin).
  6. Qualification two: sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998, with section 4(6).
  7. Qualification three: obiter doubts in Jackson, [2005] UKHL 56. Against them: the exclusion of Human Rights Act sections by the Safety of Rwanda Act 2024.
munotes.in239

Constitutional Supremacy and Parliamentary Sovereignty

Test yourself

1. State Dicey's three limbs and give the modern qualification of each. Parliament may make or unmake any law whatever: qualified politically by devolution and by international obligation, not legally. No person or body may override its legislation: qualified in practice by section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998, though section 4(6) preserves the statute's effect. No Parliament may bind its successors: qualified by Thoburn, which holds constitutional statutes immune from implied repeal though not from express repeal.

2. Set out the Indian provisions that establish constitutional supremacy. Article 13(1) voids pre-Constitution laws inconsistent with Part III to the extent of the inconsistency; article 13(2) forbids the State to make a law taking away or abridging Part III rights and voids any such law to the extent of the contravention; article 12 defines the State widely, to include Parliament, the State legislatures, and all local or other authorities within India or under the control of the Government of India; and article 13(3)(a) defines law widely enough to include subordinate legislation, custom and usage.

3. Does a declaration of incompatibility change the law? No. Section 4(6) of the Human Rights Act 1998 provides that a declaration of incompatibility does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision in respect of which it is given, and is not binding on the parties. What changes the law is Parliament, or a minister by remedial order under section 10, and in A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56, Parliament replaced the scheme within months.

4. Why is I.R. Coelho the opposite of Pickin? Because in Coelho the Supreme Court of India held that laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973, a device enacted precisely to exclude judicial scrutiny, remain open to challenge for damage to the basic structure; in Pickin the House of Lords held that a litigant may not go behind an Act at all, even to allege that Parliament was fraudulently misled into passing it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in240

Chapter Fifty-Three

Bills of Rights Compared

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Six of the seven constitutions have a bill of rights and each uses a different drafting technique to say how far a right may be limited.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a bill of rights may be drafted as a set of prohibitions on government, as a set of positive guarantees, or as guarantees with an express limitation clause; the limitation may be general, as in Canada and Switzerland, or specific to each right, as in India, and may be qualified by a legislative override, as in Canada alone.

The five techniques

One: unqualified prohibition. The First Amendment provides that Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press. There is no limitation clause anywhere in the American Bill of Rights. Limits are therefore judicial: the Court carves out categories of unprotected speech and applies levels of scrutiny.

Two: right plus a specific limitation clause. India. Article 19(1) confers six freedoms; article 19(2) permits reasonable restrictions on the freedom of speech and expression in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public order, decency or morality, or in relation to contempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence; articles 19(3) to (6) do the same for the other freedoms with different grounds.

The technique is precise and rigid: a restriction must fit a listed ground and must be reasonable.

Three: right plus a general limitation clause. Canada, section 1: the Charter guarantees the rights subject only to such reasonable limits prescribed by law as can be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society. Switzerland, article 36: a legal basis, a public interest or the protection of others' rights, proportionality, and the essence inviolable.

The technique is flexible and puts the whole weight on a proportionality test, which R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, decided on 28 February 1986, supplied for Canada.

Four: essence protection. Germany, article 19(2): in no case may the essence of a basic right be affected. Switzerland, article 36(4), to the same effect. There is no Indian counterpart in the text, though the basic structure doctrine performs a related function against amendments.

Five: legislative override. Canada, section 33, and nowhere else. A legislature may expressly declare that an Act shall operate notwithstanding sections 2 or 7 to 15 of the Charter, for five renewable years.

What each bill of rights binds

India, article 12. The State includes the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. Certain rights bind private persons directly: article 15(2) on access to shops and public places, article 17 on untouchability, article 23 on traffic in human beings and forced labour, and article 24 on child labour.

munotes.in241

Bills of Rights Compared

United States. The Bill of Rights binds the federal government; it reaches the States through the Fourteenth Amendment by incorporation. It does not bind private persons, which is the state action doctrine.

Germany, article 1(3). The basic rights bind the legislature, the executive and the judiciary as directly applicable law, and the doctrine of indirect horizontal effect, from the Luth decision, BVerfGE 7, 198, decided on 15 January 1958, carries them into private law through the general clauses.

Canada, section 32. The Charter applies to Parliament and the government of Canada and to the legislature and government of each province.

A worked example

A statute forbids the publication of any material criticising the armed forces.

India. Article 19(1)(a) is engaged. The State must bring the restriction within a ground in article 19(2): the security of the State or public order are the candidates. It must also be reasonable, which imports proportionality. A blanket ban on criticism would fail both tests.

United States. The First Amendment has no limitation clause, so the analysis is by category and level of scrutiny: a content-based restriction on political speech attracts strict scrutiny and would almost certainly fail; and New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971), holds that any system of prior restraint bears a heavy presumption against its constitutional validity.

Canada. Section 2(b) is engaged; the government must justify the limit under section 1 on the Oakes test.

Germany. Article 5 is engaged; article 19(2) forbids affecting the essence of the right; the Federal Constitutional Court applies proportionality.

Four techniques, and all four reach the same answer here, which is worth saying: technique matters at the margins, not on the easy cases.

The cases

Facts. R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, decided on 28 February 1986, concerned a statutory presumption that a person in possession of a narcotic possessed it for trafficking, challenged under the presumption of innocence in section 11(d) of the Charter.

Held, by Dickson CJ for the Court. The reverse onus infringed section 11(d) and was not saved by section 1. The objective must be of sufficient importance to warrant overriding a protected right, and the means must satisfy a proportionality test of three components: measures fair and not arbitrary and rationally connected to the objective; minimal impairment; and proportionality between effects and objective.

Why it matters here. It is the working of a general limitation clause, and it is the model most later constitutions have copied.

munotes.in242

Bills of Rights Compared

Facts. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712, decided on 15 December 1988, concerned a French-only signs requirement and a standard omnibus override enacted under section 33.

Held, unanimously. A standard, omnibus declaration is formally valid, section 33 requiring only an express declaration that the Act shall operate notwithstanding the named provisions; the impugned provisions were not inconsistent with section 33(1) except so far as one operated retrospectively, though the French-only requirement failed on the freedom-of-expression ground the override did not cover.

Why it matters here. It is the only worked example on this syllabus of a legislature lawfully setting aside a guaranteed right.

Distinctions

SystemTechniqueLimitationOverride
United StatesProhibitions on governmentNone in the text; judicial scrutiny levelsNone
IndiaRights with specific clausesArticle 19(2) to (6), ground by ground; reasonablenessNone
CanadaRights with a general clauseSection 1, Oakes testSection 33, five years
SwitzerlandRights with a general clauseArticle 36, with essence protectionNone
GermanyRights binding all state authorityProportionality; article 19(2) essenceNone
IrelandRights, some expressly qualifiedIn the text of each ArticleNone
United KingdomStatutory rightsConvention's own limitation clausesParliament may exclude, as in 2024

What beginners get wrong

"The Indian Constitution has no limitation clause." It has six, in article 19(2) to (6), and they are the most detailed on this syllabus.

"A general limitation clause is weaker." It is more flexible. Whether it is weaker depends on how the proportionality test is applied, and the Oakes test is demanding.

"Only Canada limits rights." Every system limits rights. Only Canada permits a legislature to override them expressly.

Limits and criticism

Specific clauses can be circumvented by characterising the restriction differently, which is why Indian courts have supplemented article 19(2) with the arbitrariness doctrine under article 14.

General clauses concentrate power in the courts, because everything turns on proportionality.

An override is a political safety valve that may be used routinely, and Quebec's omnibus practice after Ford is the reason the argument about limits on section 33 is now live before the Supreme Court of Canada.

Quick revision

  1. Five techniques: unqualified prohibition, right plus specific clause, right plus general clause, essence protection, and legislative override.
  2. United States: no limitation clause; limits are judicial, by category and scrutiny.
  3. India: article 19(2) to (6), ground by ground, with reasonableness.
  4. Canada: section 1 and the Oakes test; section 33 override, five renewable years, sections 2 and 7 to 15 only.
  5. Switzerland: article 36, legal basis, public interest, proportionality, essence inviolable.
  6. Germany: article 1(3) binds all state authority; article 19(2) protects the essence.
  7. Application: article 12 in India, with articles 15(2), 17, 23 and 24 binding private persons; section 32 in Canada; state action in the United States.
munotes.in243

Bills of Rights Compared

Test yourself

1. Compare the American and Indian techniques for limiting a right. The American Bill of Rights states prohibitions with no limitation clause, so limits are constructed by the courts through categories of unprotected expression and levels of scrutiny. The Indian Constitution states each freedom in article 19(1) and its permissible restrictions in article 19(2) to (6), ground by ground, with the additional requirement that the restriction be reasonable, so the analysis is whether the restriction fits a listed ground and is proportionate.

2. State the Oakes test and say which constitutions use a clause of that kind. The objective must be of sufficient importance to warrant overriding a protected right; the means must be fair, not arbitrary and rationally connected to the objective; they must impair the right as little as possible; and their effects must be proportionate to the objective. Canada uses it under section 1 of the Charter, and Switzerland's article 36 is a clause of the same kind, requiring a legal basis, a public interest, proportionality and respect for the essence.

3. What is essence protection and which texts contain it? The rule that a limitation, however justified, may not destroy the core of the right. Article 19(2) of the German Basic Law provides that in no case may the essence of a basic right be affected, and article 36(4) of the Swiss Constitution provides that the essence of fundamental rights is inviolable. There is no Indian textual counterpart, though the basic structure doctrine performs a related function against constitutional amendments.

4. Which rights in the Indian Constitution bind private persons? Article 15(2), forbidding restriction on access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment and to wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained wholly or partly out of State funds or dedicated to the use of the general public; article 17, abolishing untouchability; article 23, prohibiting traffic in human beings and forced labour; and article 24, prohibiting the employment of children below fourteen in a factory, mine or other hazardous employment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in244

Chapter Fifty-Four

Directive Principles: Ireland and India

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Ireland's Article 45 states principles of social policy for the guidance of the legislature and expressly excludes the courts, and India took the idea and made it much larger.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: directive principles are constitutional statements of social and economic objectives addressed to the legislature and the executive, declared not to be enforceable by any court, which nevertheless bind the State in the sense that it is the duty of the State to apply them in making laws.

Article 45 of the Irish Constitution

The Article is headed Directive Principles of Social Policy and opens with the sentence that decides its status:

The principles of social policy set forth in this Article are intended for the general guidance of the Oireachtas. The application of those principles in the making of laws shall be the care of the Oireachtas exclusively, and shall not be cognisable by any Court under any of the provisions of this Constitution.

The principles themselves are five. That the State shall strive to promote the welfare of the whole people by securing and protecting a social order in which justice and charity shall inform all the institutions of national life. That the State shall direct its policy towards securing that citizens may find means of making reasonable provision for their domestic needs through their occupations; that the ownership and control of the material resources of the community may be so distributed as best to subserve the common good; that the operation of free competition shall not be allowed to result in the concentration of ownership or control of essential commodities in a few individuals to the common detriment; that in what pertains to the control of credit the constant and predominant aim shall be the welfare of the people as a whole; and that there may be established on the land in economic security as many families as practicable. That the State shall favour and, where necessary, supplement private initiative in industry and commerce. That the State shall endeavour to ensure that private enterprise shall be conducted so as to ensure reasonable efficiency and to protect the public against unjust exploitation. And that the State shall safeguard the economic interests of the weaker sections, protect the health of workers, ensure that children are not abused, and that citizens are not forced by economic necessity into occupations unsuited to their sex, age or strength.

Part IV of the Indian Constitution

Article 36 applies the definition of the State in article 12.

Article 37 states the status: the provisions of Part IV shall not be enforceable by any court, but the principles therein laid down are nevertheless fundamental in the governance of the country and it shall be the duty of the State to apply these principles in making laws.

munotes.in245

Directive Principles: Ireland and India

Articles 38 to 51 state the principles. Article 38 the welfare of the people and the minimisation of inequalities of income, status, facilities and opportunities, the second clause added in 1978. Article 39 the six principles of policy, including adequate means of livelihood, distribution of material resources for the common good, prevention of concentration of wealth, equal pay for equal work, the health and strength of workers and children, and opportunities for children to develop in conditions of freedom and dignity. Article 39A equal justice and free legal aid, added in 1976. Article 40 village panchayats. Article 41 the right to work, education and public assistance. Article 42 just and humane conditions of work and maternity relief. Article 43 a living wage. Article 43A workers' participation in management, added in 1976. Article 43B co-operative societies, added in 2011. Article 44 a uniform civil code. Article 45, now early childhood care and education, after article 21A took over free and compulsory education. Article 46 the educational and economic interests of the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and other weaker sections. Article 47 nutrition and public health. Article 48 agriculture and animal husbandry. Article 48A the environment, added in 1976. Article 49 monuments. Article 50 separation of the judiciary from the executive. Article 51 international peace and security.

The differences

Scope. Article 45 is one Article about social policy. Part IV is sixteen Articles and reaches village government, the uniform civil code, the environment, monuments, the separation of the judiciary and international relations.

Exclusion of the courts. Article 45 says the application of the principles shall not be cognisable by any Court. Article 37 says the provisions shall not be enforceable by any court but adds that they are fundamental in the governance of the country and that it is the duty of the State to apply them in making laws.

That addition is the whole of the difference in operation, and it is what allowed the Indian courts to do what the Irish courts have not.

What the Indian courts did with them

As an aid to construction. Where a statute or a right is capable of two readings, the reading that advances a directive principle is preferred.

As a measure of reasonableness. A restriction on a right under article 19(2) to (6) is more readily held reasonable if it implements a directive principle.

As a source of content for article 21. The right to livelihood, to health, to a clean environment and to education were read into article 21 with Part IV supplying the content. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, is the livelihood case; article 21A followed the education line.

munotes.in246

Directive Principles: Ireland and India

And the relationship with Part III was fought over. The Twenty Fifth Amendment inserted article 31C, giving primacy to laws implementing articles 39(b) and (c) over articles 14 and 19. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, upheld the first part and struck down the clause excluding judicial review of whether a law was such a law. The Forty Second Amendment widened article 31C to all directive principles, and Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, struck that widening down, holding that the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV is a basic feature.

A worked example

A State enacts a law fixing a minimum wage above the market rate, and an employer challenges it under article 19(1)(g).

The right. The freedom to practise any profession or to carry on any occupation, trade or business.

The restriction. Article 19(6) permits reasonable restrictions in the interests of the general public.

The directive principle. Article 43 requires the State to endeavour to secure a living wage and conditions of work ensuring a decent standard of life.

The result. The restriction is more readily held reasonable because it implements article 43. The directive principle is not enforceable and it decides the case.

That is exactly what article 37's second half permits and what Article 45's exclusion of the courts prevents.

The cases

Facts. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, challenged sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment, which had extended article 31C to all directive principles and had declared that no constitutional amendment could be called in question in any court.

Held, by the Court. Both were void. The limited nature of the amending power is itself a basic feature, and so is the harmony and balance between the fundamental rights and the directive principles; Parts III and IV together constitute the core commitment to a social revolution, and to give one absolute primacy over the other would disturb that harmony.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority on the relationship, and it is the answer to a question asking whether the directive principles override the fundamental rights.

Facts. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, concerned pavement dwellers in Bombay threatened with eviction under the Bombay Municipal Corporation Act 1888, who argued that eviction would deprive them of their livelihood and so of life under article 21.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. The right to life includes the right to livelihood, because no person can live without the means of living; but the procedure of eviction was not unreasonable, and the Court laid down conditions for it.

munotes.in247

Directive Principles: Ireland and India

Why it matters here. It is Part IV supplying content to a Part III right, which is the mechanism by which directive principles have become effective in India without being enforceable.

Distinctions

Ireland, Article 45India, Part IV
LengthOne ArticleArticles 36 to 51
SubjectSocial policySocial, economic, legal, environmental, international
StatusNot cognisable by any CourtNot enforceable, but fundamental in governance and a duty on the State
Used in constructionRarelyConstantly
Used to give content to a rightNoYes, article 21
Relationship with rightsNot litigatedKesavananda, article 31C, Minerva Mills

What beginners get wrong

"Directive principles are unenforceable and therefore useless." They are the source of the content of much of article 21 and the measure of reasonableness under article 19.

"Part IV is copied from Ireland." The idea and the technique are Irish. The scope is Indian, and articles 39A, 43A, 43B and 48A were added by amendment long afterwards.

"Article 31C is gone." The part inserted by the Twenty Fifth Amendment, protecting laws giving effect to articles 39(b) and (c), survived Kesavananda except for the exclusion of judicial review; what Minerva Mills struck down was the Forty Second Amendment's extension to all directive principles.

Limits and criticism

Unenforceability makes compliance optional. Article 44's uniform civil code has not been enacted in seventy five years.

The technique invites judicial legislation. Reading Part IV content into article 21 gives the courts a source of rights the framers made unenforceable, which is the standing objection.

Ireland's own version has done little. The exclusion in Article 45 has been taken seriously, and the Irish development of social rights has come through Article 40.3 instead.

Quick revision

  1. Article 45 of the Irish Constitution: principles for the general guidance of the Oireachtas, their application the care of the Oireachtas exclusively and not cognisable by any Court.
  2. Article 37 of the Indian Constitution: not enforceable by any court, but fundamental in the governance of the country and a duty on the State to apply them in making laws.
  3. Part IV runs from article 36 to article 51 and covers far more than social policy.
  4. Uses in India: aid to construction, measure of reasonableness, and source of content for article 21.
  5. Article 31C: inserted by the Twenty Fifth Amendment, partly upheld in Kesavananda, its extension struck down in Minerva Mills.
  6. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789: the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV is a basic feature.
  7. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180: the right to life includes the right to livelihood.
munotes.in248

Directive Principles: Ireland and India

Test yourself

1. Quote the operative words of Article 45 and of article 37 and state the difference. Article 45: the principles are intended for the general guidance of the Oireachtas, their application in the making of laws shall be the care of the Oireachtas exclusively, and shall not be cognisable by any Court under any of the provisions of this Constitution. Article 37: the provisions of Part IV shall not be enforceable by any court, but the principles are nevertheless fundamental in the governance of the country and it shall be the duty of the State to apply them in making laws. The Indian addition is what allows the courts to use them without enforcing them.

2. Give three uses Indian courts make of the directive principles. As an aid to construing a statute or a right, so that the reading advancing a principle is preferred. As a measure of the reasonableness of a restriction under article 19(2) to (6). And as a source of content for article 21, as in Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, where the right to life was held to include the right to livelihood.

3. What is the present relationship between Parts III and IV? One of harmony and balance, which Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, held to be a basic feature. Article 31C as inserted by the Twenty Fifth Amendment protects laws giving effect to articles 39(b) and (c) from challenge under articles 14 and 19, and Kesavananda Bharati struck down only the clause excluding judicial review of whether a law was such a law; the Forty Second Amendment's extension of that protection to all directive principles was struck down in Minerva Mills.

4. Has Ireland's Article 45 had the same effect as Part IV? No. The exclusion of the courts in Article 45 has been taken seriously, and the Irish development of social and personal rights has come instead through Article 40.3, under which the courts have identified unenumerated personal rights. India's article 37 preserves the unenforceability while adding that the principles are fundamental in governance and a duty on the State, which is the textual hook the Indian courts have used.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in249

Chapter Fifty-Five

The Head of State Compared

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

The seven systems have four kinds of head of State: a President who governs, a President who does not, a monarch, and a committee.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the office of head of State may be held by a directly or indirectly elected President with executive power, by an elected President without it, by a hereditary monarch, or by a collective body, and its constitutional significance lies not in how it is filled but in whether its powers are exercised on advice.

The four kinds

A President who governs: the United States. Article II vests the executive power in the President. He is head of State and head of government at once. He appoints, pardons, commands, negotiates treaties and executes the laws, and he does none of it on anybody's advice.

A President who does not govern: India, Germany, Ireland.

India: article 53(1) vests the executive power in the President; article 74(1) requires him to act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers, with one power to require reconsideration. Elected under article 54 by an electoral college of the elected members of both Houses of Parliament and of the State Legislative Assemblies, with the weighting in article 55, for five years under article 56, re-eligible under article 57, and removable by impeachment for violation of the Constitution under article 61.

Germany: article 54 provides for election by a Federal Convention consisting of the members of the Bundestag and an equal number of members elected by the Land parliaments, for five years, once renewable. Article 58 requires countersignature by the Chancellor or the competent minister for orders and directions, with named exceptions.

Ireland: Article 12 provides for direct election by the people for seven years, once renewable. Article 13.9 confines him to acting on the advice of the Government except where the Constitution gives absolute discretion or requires consultation with the Council of State.

A monarch: the United Kingdom and Canada. Section 9 of the Constitution Act 1867 declares that the executive government and authority of and over Canada is vested in the Queen, and section 10 provides for the Governor General as her representative. The monarch acts on advice in both.

A committee: Switzerland. Article 174 makes the Federal Council of seven the supreme governing and executive authority. Article 176 gives it a President elected annually by the Federal Assembly from among its members, not re-electable for the following year. There is no individual head of State.

The powers, compared

PowerIndiaUnited StatesIrelandGermany
Executive powerArticle 53(1), on adviceArticle II section 1, personallyOn advice, Article 13.9On advice, article 58 countersignature
Appointment of the head of governmentArticle 75(1), on conventionNot applicableArticle 13.1.1, on nomination by the DailArticle 63, on the President's proposal to the Bundestag
Assent to legislationArticle 111, on adviceVeto, Article I section 7Article 25, and Article 26 referenceArticle 82, with a signing function
PardonArticle 72, on adviceArticle II section 2, personallyArticle 13.6, on adviceArticle 60(2)
DissolutionArticle 85(2)(b), on adviceNot applicableArticle 13.2.2, with a discretion to refuseArticle 68, on the Chancellor's proposal
RemovalArticle 61, impeachmentArticle II section 4, impeachmentArticle 12.10, impeachmentArticle 61, before the Constitutional Court
munotes.in250

The Head of State Compared

Where the discretion actually lies

The comparative point is that even the formal heads of State retain a small, real discretion, and the constitutions differ in whether it is written down.

India: written, and narrow. The proviso to article 74(1) permits the President to require the Council to reconsider advice, and requires him to act on the advice tendered after reconsideration. Article 111 permits him to return a Bill other than a Money Bill once. The rest, whom to invite in a hung Parliament, is convention.

Ireland: written, and real. Article 26, referring a Bill to the Supreme Court, and Article 27, declining to sign a Bill of national importance on a petition, are exercisable in his absolute discretion after consultation with the Council of State. Article 13.2.2 gives him absolute discretion to refuse a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has lost majority support.

Germany: written, and structural. Under article 63 the President proposes a candidate for Chancellor and, if the third ballot produces only a plurality, must either appoint that person or dissolve the Bundestag within seven days. Under article 68 he decides whether to dissolve after a lost confidence vote.

United Kingdom and Canada: unwritten. The reserve powers, to appoint a Prime Minister in a hung Parliament and to refuse a dissolution, are conventional.

A worked example

A Prime Minister who has lost a confidence vote advises an immediate dissolution rather than resigning, and an alternative government could be formed.

India. The President must act on advice under article 74(1), and the question whether advice tendered by a defeated ministry binds him is unresolved; the practice is that he satisfies himself whether an alternative can command a majority, and S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, requires the test to be on the floor of the House.

Ireland. Article 13.2.2 answers it in terms: the President may in his absolute discretion refuse to dissolve on the advice of a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in Dail Eireann.

Germany. Article 68 answers it too: dissolution follows only a lost confidence vote and lapses if the Bundestag elects another Chancellor by a majority of its members.

munotes.in251

The Head of State Compared

United Kingdom. Convention, and contested.

Ireland and Germany wrote the rule down; India and the United Kingdom did not, and that is the practical lesson of the comparison.

The cases

Facts. Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab, AIR 1955 SC 549, required the Supreme Court to describe the position of the President in the Indian scheme.

Held, by Mukherjea CJ. The President has been made a formal or constitutional head of the executive; the real executive power is vested in the Council of Ministers, which is responsible to the legislature.

Why it matters here. It is the sentence to quote when distinguishing the Indian President from the American.

Facts. In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President was a Presidential Reference under article 143 about articles 200 and 201.

Held, decided on 20 November 2025. No timelines may be judicially prescribed; no deemed assent under article 142; the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits; a limited mandamus lies against prolonged, unexplained and indefinite inaction.

Why it matters here. It is the current law on the assent function of a formal head of State in India, and it should be cited whenever the President's or a Governor's discretion is discussed.

What beginners get wrong

"The Indian President is like the American President." They share the vesting clause and nothing else. Article 74(1) transfers the exercise of every power to the Council of Ministers.

"A directly elected head of State must have power." Ireland disproves it: directly elected under Article 12 and confined by Article 13.9.

"Switzerland's President is its head of State." He chairs the Federal Council for a year. The Council collectively is the head of State.

Limits and criticism

A formal head of State with a national mandate is unstable, which is why India chose indirect election.

Unwritten reserve powers are contested when used, and the Indian debate about Governors is the standing example.

A collective head of State is invisible internationally, which Switzerland manages by having the President of the Confederation represent it.

Quick revision

  1. Four kinds: a President who governs; a President who does not; a monarch; a committee.
  2. India: articles 52 to 62 the office, 54 and 55 the election, 56 the term, 61 impeachment, 74(1) binding advice with one reconsideration.
  3. United States: Article II, executive power exercised personally.
  4. Ireland: Article 12 direct election for seven years; Article 13.9 advice; Articles 13.2.2, 26 and 27 the discretions.
  5. Germany: article 54 Federal Convention; article 58 countersignature; articles 63 and 68 the structural discretions.
  6. Switzerland: article 174 the Federal Council; article 176 the annual rotating Presidency.
  7. Ram Jawaya Kapur, AIR 1955 SC 549: a formal or constitutional head.
munotes.in252

The Head of State Compared

Test yourself

1. Why do India and the United States have almost identical vesting clauses and completely different Presidents? Because article 74(1) of the Indian Constitution requires the President to act in accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers, subject to one power to require reconsideration, whereas Article II of the American Constitution contains no such provision and the President exercises the executive power himself. The vesting clause says where the power lies; the advice clause says who decides how it is used.

2. Which head of State on this syllabus has the most substantial written discretion? The President of Ireland. Article 13.2.2 gives absolute discretion to refuse a dissolution to a Taoiseach who has ceased to retain the support of a majority in the Dail; Article 26 permits reference of a Bill to the Supreme Court after consultation with the Council of State; and Article 27 permits declining to sign a Bill of national importance on a petition by a majority of the Seanad and a third of the Dail.

3. Describe the Swiss position. There is no individual head of State. Article 174 makes the Federal Council of seven the supreme governing and executive authority, article 175 provides for its election by the Federal Assembly for four years, and article 176 provides that the President of the Confederation chairs the Council, is elected annually by the Assembly from among its members, and may not be re-elected for the following year.

4. What is the current Indian law on a head of State who does not act on a Bill? In re Assent, Withholding or Reservation of Bills by the Governor and the President, decided on 20 November 2025, holds that no timelines may be judicially prescribed under articles 200 and 201, that no deemed assent may be granted under article 142, and that the article 200 function is not justiciable on its merits, while a limited mandamus lies where the inaction is prolonged, unexplained and indefinite.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in253

Chapter Fifty-Six

Legislatures and Second Chambers

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Every system on this syllabus has two chambers, and the difference between them is who the second chamber represents and how its members get there.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a bicameral legislature comprises a popular chamber elected by the people and a second chamber which may represent the units of a federation, a social interest, or nothing in particular, and whose composition determines both its legitimacy and its power.

The six second chambers

India, the Rajya Sabha, articles 80 and 83. Not more than 238 representatives of the States and Union territories, elected by the elected members of the State Legislative Assemblies by proportional representation with the single transferable vote, plus twelve nominated by the President for special knowledge or practical experience in literature, science, art and social service. It is not subject to dissolution and one third retire every second year. Article 79 constitutes Parliament of the President and the two Houses; articles 84 to 88 provide the qualifications, the officers, the sessions and the rights of ministers.

United States, the Senate, Article I section 3 and the Seventeenth Amendment. Two senators from each State, since 1913 elected by the people of the State, for six years, one third renewed every two years. Equal representation regardless of population, which Article V protects absolutely: no State may be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate without its consent.

Germany, the Bundesrat, articles 50 to 53. Members of the Land governments, appointed and recalled by them, with each Land having between three and six votes according to population, which must be cast as a block. It is not elected at all and it is not a chamber of representatives; it is a chamber of governments.

Switzerland, the Council of States, article 150. Forty six members, two from each canton and one from each half-canton, elected as each canton determines. Article 148 makes the two Councils equal, and article 156 requires the agreement of both for a decision of the Federal Assembly.

Canada, the Senate, sections 21 to 36 of the Constitution Act 1867. Appointed by the Governor General under section 24 on a regional basis, with qualifications of age, residence and property, and a retiring age of seventy five added by amendment. It has in law a full veto on ordinary legislation and by convention does not use it against the elected chamber's clear will.

Ireland, Seanad Eireann, Article 18. Sixty members: eleven nominated by the Taoiseach, six elected by the National University of Ireland and the University of Dublin, and forty three elected from five vocational panels representing culture and education, agriculture, labour, industry and commerce, and public administration.

The United Kingdom, the House of Lords. Appointed life peers, ninety two remaining hereditary peers under the House of Lords Act 1999, and the Lords Spiritual.

munotes.in254

Legislatures and Second Chambers

What each represents

ChamberRepresentsChosen byEqual representation?
Rajya SabhaThe StatesState Assembly membersNo, by population
Senate, USAThe StatesThe people of each StateYes, two each
BundesratLand governmentsThe governments themselvesNo, three to six votes
Council of StatesThe cantonsAs each canton determinesYes, two per canton
Senate, CanadaRegionsThe Governor General, on adviceBy region, not province
SeanadVocational interestsPanels, universities, the TaoiseachNot applicable
House of LordsNothing in particularAppointmentNot applicable

Is the Rajya Sabha a federal chamber?

This is the examinable question, and the answer is a qualified no.

Against. Seats are allocated by population in the Fourth Schedule, so Uttar Pradesh has thirty one and Goa one, which is representation of people rather than of States as equal units. Members vote by party and not by State. The residence requirement was removed by amendment in 2003, so a member need not live in the State he represents. And article 249 lets the Rajya Sabha authorise Parliament to legislate on a State List subject in the national interest, which is a power against the States rather than for them.

For. Article 80 describes it as representative of the States. Article 249 and article 312 require its resolution for two important encroachments, so it is a check the States' representatives control. And the proviso to article 368(2) requires ratification by half the State legislatures for amendments affecting the federal structure, which is the real federal safeguard.

The honest answer is that the Rajya Sabha is a revising chamber with a federal name, and that the Bundesrat is what a genuinely federal chamber looks like.

A worked example

The federal government proposes a law that will be administered by the units and will cost them money.

Germany. The Bill requires the Bundesrat's consent, because it affects Land administration and finance, and the Bundesrat is composed of the very governments that will bear the cost. That is executive federalism working as designed.

India. The Rajya Sabha may delay and recommend, and a joint sitting under article 108 will carry the Bill if the government has a Lok Sabha majority. The States' protection is the legislative lists and article 368's ratification requirement, not the second chamber.

United States. The Senate must pass the Bill, and each State has two votes regardless of size, so a coalition of small States can block it.

The cases

One proposition in this chapter rests on a statute rather than on a judgment, and it is marked so that nothing is taken on trust: the residence requirement for membership of the Rajya Sabha was removed by the Representation of the People (Amendment) Act 2003. The decision upholding that change is not in this book's verified case bank, so it is not cited.

munotes.in255

Legislatures and Second Chambers

Facts. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, asked whether Parliament could unilaterally introduce consultative elections for senators, impose term limits, or abolish the Senate.

Held, unanimously. It could not. Part V of the Constitution Act 1982 provides four categories of amending procedure, the general one being the 7/50 procedure under section 38 complemented by section 42, which requires a substantial degree of consensus between Parliament and the provincial legislatures; abolition falls under the unanimous consent procedure in section 41.

Why it matters here. It shows how entrenched a second chamber can be: Canada cannot reform or abolish its Senate without the provinces, whereas the United Kingdom removed most hereditary peers by an ordinary Act in 1999.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, held federalism to be a basic feature of the Indian Constitution.

Held, by nine judges. Federalism is a basic feature; a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and must rest on relevant material.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the argument that the Rajya Sabha's weakness means India is not federal: the federal guarantee lies in the lists, in article 368's proviso and in the justiciability of central intervention, not in the second chamber.

What beginners get wrong

"The Rajya Sabha is India's Senate." The Senate has equal representation for every State and is directly elected; the Rajya Sabha has neither.

"The Bundesrat is elected." Its members are members of Land governments, appointed and recalled by them under article 51, and each Land's votes are cast as a block.

"The Seanad represents vocations." Its panels are nominally vocational and its elections are conducted by councillors and members of the Oireachtas, so its politics are party politics.

Limits and criticism

A second chamber without a distinct principle of composition has no distinct claim to power, which is the case against the House of Lords and much of the case against the Seanad, which survived an abolition referendum in 2013.

Equal representation over-represents small units. Wyoming and California have two senators each.

A chamber of governments makes federal legislation an intergovernmental negotiation, which is efficient and reduces the transparency of law-making.

Quick revision

  1. India: articles 79 to 88 and 89 to 98 for Parliament and its officers; article 80 composition of the Rajya Sabha; article 83 its permanence with one third retiring biennially.
  2. United States: Article I section 3, two per State, Seventeenth Amendment direct election; Article V protects equal suffrage absolutely.
  3. Germany: articles 50 to 53, members of Land governments, block votes.
  4. Switzerland: article 150, two per canton; article 148 equality of the two Councils.
  5. Canada: section 24, appointed by the Governor General on a regional basis.
  6. Ireland: Article 18, eleven nominees, six university seats, forty three from panels.
  7. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32: abolition needs unanimity under section 41.
munotes.in256

Legislatures and Second Chambers

Test yourself

1. Is the Rajya Sabha a federal chamber? Give the arguments both ways. Against: seats are allocated by population in the Fourth Schedule rather than equally; members vote on party lines; the residence requirement was removed in 2003; and article 249 empowers it to let Parliament legislate on a State subject. For: article 80 describes it as representative of the States, and articles 249 and 312 require its resolution for encroachments on State competence. The honest answer is that it is a revising chamber with a federal name, and that the real federal safeguards are the legislative lists and the proviso to article 368(2).

2. What makes the Bundesrat different in kind from the other second chambers? Its members are not elected representatives but members of the Land governments, appointed and recalled by those governments under article 51, and each Land's three to six votes must be cast as a block. It is therefore a chamber of executives, which fits a federation in which the Federation legislates and the Lander administer under articles 83 to 91.

3. Compare the entrenchment of the Canadian Senate with that of the House of Lords. The Canadian Senate cannot be reformed by consultative elections or term limits without the general amending procedure, and cannot be abolished without unanimous provincial consent under section 41 of the Constitution Act 1982: Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32. The House of Lords is entrenched not at all; the House of Lords Act 1999 removed most hereditary peers by ordinary legislation.

4. Which second chamber is the most powerful, and why? The American Senate. It has equal legislative power with the House under Article I section 7, an exclusive power to confirm appointments and to consent to treaties under Article II section 2, the sole power to try impeachments under Article I section 3, and its equal representation of States is entrenched against amendment by Article V.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in257

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Judiciaries and Judicial Review Compared

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Five of the seven allow a court to hold a statute void, one allows only a declaration of incompatibility, and one forbids review of federal statutes altogether.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial review of legislation exists in strong form where a court may declare a statute void, in weak form where it may only declare an incompatibility that leaves the statute in force, and not at all in relation to federal statutes in Switzerland, where article 190 binds the Federal Supreme Court to apply them.

Who may strike down what

India. Article 13 makes a law inconsistent with Part III void. The Supreme Court under article 32 and the High Courts under article 226 may so declare, and article 246 supports review for legislative competence. Constitutional amendments are reviewable against the basic structure. This is the widest jurisdiction on the syllabus.

United States. No express provision. The power was inferred in Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), from Article VI and from the nature of a written constitution of limited powers, and every federal and State court exercises it in a case or controversy under Article III section 2.

Canada. Section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982 makes an inconsistent law of no force or effect, subject to the section 33 override.

Germany. Article 93 gives the Federal Constitutional Court abstract review on the application of the Federal Government, a Land government or a quarter of the Members of the Bundestag; disputes between federal organs; federal-Land disputes; and the individual constitutional complaint. Article 100 provides for concrete review: where a court considers a statute unconstitutional it must stay the proceedings and refer the question.

Ireland. Article 34.3.2 gives the High Court jurisdiction to question the validity of a law having regard to the Constitution, with an appeal to the Supreme Court, and Article 26 provides for pre-enactment reference by the President.

Switzerland. Article 189 gives the Federal Supreme Court jurisdiction over violations of federal law, of the Constitution and of international law, and article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on it and on the other authorities applying the law. Cantonal law is reviewable; federal acts are not.

United Kingdom. No power to hold a statute void: British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765. Sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998 give the interpretive obligation and the declaration of incompatibility.

Concentrated and diffuse review

Diffuse. Any court may decide a constitutional question in a case before it. The United States, India, Canada, Ireland and Switzerland for cantonal law.

Concentrated. Only a specialised constitutional court may decide. Germany, where article 100 requires an ordinary court that thinks a statute unconstitutional to refer the question rather than decide it.

munotes.in258

Judiciaries and Judicial Review Compared

The difference matters for two reasons. Concentrated review keeps the answer uniform and slow; diffuse review is quicker and produces conflicting decisions until the highest court settles them, which is why article 141 of the Indian Constitution, making the law declared by the Supreme Court binding on all courts, is necessary.

Who may apply

India. Article 32 gives any person whose fundamental right is infringed a right to move the Supreme Court, and the rule of locus standi has been relaxed to allow a public-spirited person to move on behalf of those unable to. Article 226 is wider still, covering fundamental rights and any other purpose.

United States. A case or controversy under Article III, which requires standing: injury in fact, causation and redressability. No advisory opinions, a rule the Court has followed since 1793.

Germany. Article 93(1)(4a) permits any person to lodge a constitutional complaint alleging that one of his basic rights has been infringed by public authority, after exhausting other remedies. That produces thousands of complaints a year.

Ireland. Article 26 permits the President to refer a Bill before enactment, and the ordinary rules of standing apply otherwise.

Canada. Section 24(1) permits anyone whose Charter rights have been infringed to apply for a remedy; the reference procedure permits governments to ask abstract questions.

A worked example

A statute is thought to breach a guaranteed right, and nobody has yet been prosecuted under it.

India. A public interest petition under article 32 or 226 is available, and the relaxed locus standi means the petitioner need not be affected.

United States. Nobody has standing until somebody is injured. A pre-enforcement challenge requires a credible threat of prosecution.

Germany. A constitutional complaint requires the complainant to be personally, presently and directly affected; but a quarter of the Members of the Bundestag can seek abstract review immediately.

Ireland. The President may refer the Bill before it becomes law under Article 26, and if the Supreme Court upholds it, its validity can never afterwards be questioned.

Switzerland. If it is a federal act, no court can review it at all; fifty thousand voters may demand a referendum under article 141.

Five systems and five completely different answers to the same practical question.

The cases

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), concerned an undelivered commission and section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789, which purported to give the Supreme Court original jurisdiction to issue mandamus.

Held, by Marshall CJ. Marbury had a right and a remedy lay, but not in that court: section 13 was repugnant to Article III and void. A legislative act contrary to the constitution is not law, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

munotes.in259

Judiciaries and Judicial Review Compared

Why it matters here. It is the origin of strong-form review and shows that the power can be inferred where it is not conferred.

Facts. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, concerned whether the tribunals created under articles 323A and 323B could exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under article 226 and of the Supreme Court under article 32.

Held, by a Bench of seven. The power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is part of the basic structure; clauses excluding it are unconstitutional; tribunals may function as courts of first instance, subject to the High Court's jurisdiction under articles 226 and 227.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian statement that judicial review is not merely conferred but entrenched, which no other system on this syllabus has held.

Distinctions

SystemReview of statutesWho decidesWho may apply
IndiaStrong, art.13Any High Court, the Supreme CourtAny person; relaxed standing
United StatesStrong, since 1803Any court, in a caseA party with standing
CanadaStrong, s.52(1), subject to s.33Any courtAnyone affected, s.24(1); governments by reference
GermanyStrong, concentratedThe Federal Constitutional Court aloneIndividuals, organs, a quarter of the Bundestag
IrelandStrongHigh Court, Supreme CourtOrdinary standing; the President under Article 26
SwitzerlandNone for federal acts, art.190Federal Supreme Court for cantonal lawOrdinary parties
United KingdomWeak, HRA ss.3 and 4Higher courts listed in s.4(5)A victim, s.7

What beginners get wrong

"Judicial review means striking down statutes." It also means review of executive action, which exists in every system on this syllabus including Switzerland and the United Kingdom.

"Germany's system is like India's." Germany concentrates the power in one court and requires ordinary courts to refer under article 100. India diffuses it.

"The absence of review means no constitutional law." Switzerland has a supreme constitution, a full bill of rights and no review of federal acts, and its constitutional law is decided by the electorate under article 141.

Limits and criticism

Strong-form review is countermajoritarian, and each system answers differently: Canada with the override, Switzerland with the referendum, India with the argument that the Constitution is itself the people's act.

Concentrated review is slow, and Germany's Constitutional Court carries a caseload measured in thousands.

Relaxed standing invites abuse, which is why the Indian Supreme Court has repeatedly warned against publicity interest litigation.

Quick revision

  1. Strong form: India, the United States, Canada, Germany, Ireland. Weak form: the United Kingdom. None for federal acts: Switzerland, article 190.
  2. India: article 13, with articles 32 and 226; amendments reviewable against the basic structure.
  3. United States: inferred in Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803), from Article VI.
  4. Germany: article 93 abstract review, organ disputes, federal-Land disputes and the individual complaint; article 100 concrete review by reference.
  5. Ireland: Article 34.3.2, and pre-enactment reference under Article 26.
  6. Canada: section 52(1), subject to the section 33 override.
  7. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261: judicial review under articles 32 and 226 is part of the basic structure.
munotes.in260

Judiciaries and Judicial Review Compared

Test yourself

1. Distinguish concentrated from diffuse review and give an example of each. In diffuse review any court may decide a constitutional question arising in a case before it, as in the United States, India, Canada and Ireland; in concentrated review only a specialised constitutional court may, and article 100 of the German Basic Law requires an ordinary court that considers a statute unconstitutional to stay the proceedings and refer the question to the Federal Constitutional Court.

2. How can Switzerland have a supreme constitution and no judicial review of federal acts? Because supremacy is about which law prevails and review is about who decides. Article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law, so the Court must apply a federal act even if it thinks it unconstitutional. The check is political: article 141 allows fifty thousand voters or eight cantons to demand a referendum on a federal act within a hundred days of publication.

3. What did L. Chandra Kumar decide, and why is it unusual? That the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is part of the basic structure, so a constitutional amendment excluding it is invalid, and that tribunals under articles 323A and 323B may function as courts of first instance subject to the High Courts' jurisdiction. It is unusual because it entrenches judicial review against constitutional amendment, which no other system on this syllabus does.

4. Compare who may bring a constitutional challenge in India and in the United States. In India article 32 gives any person whose fundamental right is infringed a right to move the Supreme Court, and standing has been relaxed so that a public-spirited person may move on behalf of those unable to do so; article 226 is wider still. In the United States Article III section 2 confines the judicial power to cases and controversies, so a plaintiff must show injury in fact, causation and redressability, and the courts give no advisory opinions.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in261

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Citizenship: Single and Dual

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

India has a single citizenship for the whole country, the United States has federal and State citizenship, and Switzerland has communal, cantonal and federal citizenship at once.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: single citizenship means that a federation confers one status of membership, so that a person is a citizen of the country and not separately of a unit; dual citizenship in the federal sense means that a person is a citizen both of the federation and of the unit in which he resides, with rights attaching to each.

India: articles 5 to 11

Articles 5 to 8 determine who was a citizen at the commencement: a person domiciled in the territory of India who was born there, or either of whose parents was born there, or who had been ordinarily resident for not less than five years; migrants from and to Pakistan; and persons of Indian origin residing outside India.

Article 9 provides that a person who has voluntarily acquired the citizenship of a foreign State shall not be a citizen. Article 10 continues citizenship subject to any law of Parliament. Article 11 gives Parliament power to make any provision with respect to the acquisition and termination of citizenship, under which the Citizenship Act 1955 was enacted.

There is no State citizenship. A person from Kerala living in Assam is an Indian citizen with the same rights as anybody else, subject to article 16(3), which permits Parliament to prescribe a residence requirement for certain State employments, and to article 15's prohibition of discrimination on the ground of place of birth. That is the point of single citizenship: it forbids the units from creating their own membership.

The United States: the Fourteenth Amendment

Section 1 of the Fourteenth Amendment provides that all persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside.

Two citizenships in one sentence. Federal citizenship follows birth or naturalisation; State citizenship follows residence and changes when a person moves. Article IV section 2 gives the citizens of each State the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States, which prevents a State from discriminating against citizens of others.

Switzerland: articles 37 to 40

Article 37 provides that any person who is a citizen of a commune and of the canton to which that commune belongs is a Swiss citizen, and that no person may be privileged or disadvantaged because of their citizenship of a commune or a canton.

That is the inverse of the American arrangement. In the United States federal citizenship is primary and State citizenship follows residence. In Switzerland communal citizenship is primary and federal citizenship follows from it, which is why naturalisation in Switzerland is decided at communal level.

munotes.in262

Citizenship: Single and Dual

Article 38 gives the Confederation power over acquisition and loss by descent, marriage and adoption, and over the minimum requirements for naturalisation. Article 39 provides that political rights are exercised at the place of domicile and regulates their exercise at the three levels. Article 40 covers the Swiss abroad.

Ireland and the others

Ireland, Article 9. Article 9.1.1 continues the citizenship of persons who were citizens of Saorstat Eireann. Article 9.2, inserted by the Twenty Seventh Amendment in 2004, provides that a person born in the island of Ireland who does not have at the time of birth at least one parent who is an Irish citizen or entitled to be one is not entitled to Irish citizenship unless provided for by law. Article 9.3 makes fidelity to the nation and loyalty to the State fundamental political duties of all citizens.

Germany, article 16. No German may be deprived of his citizenship, and loss may occur only pursuant to a law and against the will of the person affected only if he does not become stateless. Article 33 gives every German the same civil rights in every Land.

Canada and the United Kingdom. Citizenship is statutory: the Citizenship Act in Canada, and the British Nationality Act 1981.

Why India chose one citizenship

The Constituent Assembly's reason was the same as its reason for a strong centre: a country integrating princely States and divided by language, religion and caste could not afford units able to define who belonged to them. State citizenship would have permitted a State to prefer its own and to exclude others, which is precisely what articles 15 and 16 forbid.

The consequence is that Indian federalism is asymmetrical in an unusual way: the States have legislative power and no membership of their own.

A worked example

A State reserves all posts in its public service for persons born in that State.

India. Article 16(2) forbids discrimination in respect of employment under the State on the ground of place of birth. Article 16(3) permits Parliament, and only Parliament, to prescribe a residence requirement for a class of employment. So the State cannot do it and Parliament can, within limits.

United States. The privileges and immunities clause of Article IV section 2 forbids a State from discriminating against citizens of other States in matters bearing on the vitality of the nation as a single entity, and the equal protection clause applies.

Switzerland. Article 37(2) forbids privilege or disadvantage because of citizenship of a commune or canton, which is directed at exactly this.

The cases

Facts. State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan, AIR 1951 SC 226, concerned a Madras communal Government Order allocating seats in State medical and engineering colleges among named communities, challenged under articles 15(1) and 29(2).

munotes.in263

Citizenship: Single and Dual

Held, by the Supreme Court. The order was void. Article 29(2) provides that no citizen shall be denied admission into any educational institution maintained by the State or receiving State aid on grounds only of religion, race, caste, language or any of them, and the directive principles in Part IV, being unenforceable under article 37, could not override a fundamental right.

Why it matters here. It is the case that led to the First Amendment inserting article 15(4), and it illustrates the practical content of a single citizenship: a State may not sort its own citizens by community for access to State institutions without express constitutional authority.

Facts. Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1, was a reference to nine judges on whether privacy is a fundamental right, arising out of challenges to the Aadhaar scheme.

Held, by nine judges unanimously. The right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as a part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III; M.P. Sharma and Kharak Singh, so far as they held otherwise, were overruled.

Why it matters here. Identity documentation is the modern form of the citizenship question, and the case is the constitutional frame within which it is decided in India.

Distinctions

SystemLevels of citizenshipPrimary levelProvision
IndiaOneNationalArticles 5 to 11
United StatesTwoFederal, with State by residenceAmendment XIV section 1
SwitzerlandThreeCommunalArticle 37
GermanyOne, with Land equalityNationalArticles 16 and 33
IrelandOneNationalArticle 9
Canada, United KingdomOne, statutoryNationalOrdinary legislation

What beginners get wrong

"Single citizenship means India is not federal." It means the units have no membership of their own. Germany is federal and has single citizenship too, under article 16 with article 33 guaranteeing equal civil rights in every Land.

"Dual citizenship means holding two countries' passports." In this topic it means citizenship of a federation and of a unit. Holding two countries' nationalities is a different question, and article 9 of the Indian Constitution answers it: voluntary acquisition of foreign citizenship ends Indian citizenship.

"Article 16(3) lets a State impose a residence requirement." It lets Parliament do so. A State may not.

Limits and criticism

Single citizenship has not prevented sons-of-the-soil politics, which operates through domicile requirements in education and employment rather than through membership.

Swiss communal naturalisation has been criticised as making admission to nationality depend on a local vote.

munotes.in264

Citizenship: Single and Dual

American State citizenship does little work today, because the privileges and immunities clause and the Fourteenth Amendment have largely equalised the position of residents.

Quick revision

  1. India: articles 5 to 11, one citizenship; article 9 ends it on voluntary acquisition of a foreign citizenship; article 11 gives Parliament the power, exercised in the Citizenship Act 1955.
  2. United States: Fourteenth Amendment section 1, citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside.
  3. Switzerland: article 37, communal and cantonal citizenship producing Swiss citizenship, with no privilege or disadvantage by reason of either.
  4. Ireland: Article 9, with Article 9.2 inserted in 2004.
  5. Germany: article 16, no deprivation, no statelessness; article 33, equal civil rights in every Land.
  6. India's reason for one citizenship: integration and the prevention of units defining their own membership.
  7. Article 16(2) forbids discrimination on the ground of place of birth; article 16(3) permits Parliament alone to prescribe residence.

Test yourself

1. What does single citizenship mean and why did India adopt it? That the country confers one status of membership, so a person is a citizen of India and not separately of a State. India adopted it because a country integrating princely States and divided by language, religion and caste could not permit units to define who belonged to them, which would have allowed a State to prefer its own residents and exclude others.

2. How does the Fourteenth Amendment create two citizenships? Section 1 provides that all persons born or naturalized in the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. Federal citizenship follows birth or naturalisation and is permanent; State citizenship follows residence and changes when a person moves.

3. Why is the Swiss arrangement the inverse of the American? Because in Switzerland the communal citizenship is primary: article 37 provides that any person who is a citizen of a commune and of the canton to which that commune belongs is a Swiss citizen, so federal citizenship follows from local citizenship and naturalisation is decided at communal level. In the United States federal citizenship is primary and State citizenship follows residence.

4. May a State in India require that its public servants be born in the State? No. Article 16(2) forbids discrimination in respect of employment under the State on the ground of place of birth. Article 16(3) permits Parliament, and only Parliament, to prescribe a requirement as to residence for a class of employment, so the power belongs to the centre and not to the State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in265

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Emergency Powers Compared

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

India provides for emergency in nine articles, Germany in a whole chapter written after 1968, Ireland in one sentence, and the United States hardly at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: constitutions differ radically in whether they anticipate emergency; those that do specify the grounds, the procedure of declaration, the duration, the effect on the distribution of powers and the effect on rights, and those that do not leave the question to ordinary legislation and to the courts.

India: Part XVIII, articles 352 to 360

Article 352, national emergency. The President may proclaim an emergency if satisfied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of India or of any part is threatened by war, external aggression or armed rebellion. The words armed rebellion replaced internal disturbance by the Forty Fourth Amendment in 1978. The Proclamation may be made only on the written recommendation of the Cabinet. It must be laid before each House and ceases after one month unless approved by both Houses by a majority of the total membership and by two thirds of those present and voting, and then continues for six months at a time.

Articles 353 to 354. During an emergency the executive power of the Union extends to giving directions to a State, Parliament may legislate on State subjects, and the distribution of revenues may be modified.

Article 356, State emergency. Where the President is satisfied on a Governor's report or otherwise that the government of a State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution, he may assume the functions of the State government and declare that the powers of the legislature shall be exercisable by Parliament. Approval by both Houses within two months, six months at a time, and three years at most.

Article 360, financial emergency. Where the President is satisfied that a situation threatens the financial stability or credit of India.

Articles 358 and 359, the effect on rights. Article 358 suspends article 19 automatically during an emergency proclaimed on the ground of war or external aggression, the confinement to those grounds having been made in 1978. Article 359 permits the President to suspend the right to move any court for the enforcement of specified rights, and since 1978 articles 20 and 21 can never be suspended.

Germany: articles 115a to 115l

Written in 1968, after long controversy, and never used. Article 115a provides for the determination by the Bundestag with the consent of the Bundesrat that the federal territory is under attack, requiring two thirds of the votes cast and at least a majority of the members. Article 115e provides for a Joint Committee to act where the Bundestag cannot meet. Article 115g protects the constitutional position and functions of the Federal Constitutional Court, which may not be impaired. Article 115l provides for the termination of the state of defence.

munotes.in266

Emergency Powers Compared

Two features are worth an answer. The German emergency provisions are triggered only by armed attack, not by internal disturbance; and article 115g expressly preserves the Constitutional Court, which is a direct answer to what happened between 1933 and 1945.

Ireland: Article 28.3.3

Nothing in this Constitution shall be invoked to invalidate any law enacted by the Oireachtas which is expressed to be for the purpose of securing the public safety and the preservation of the State in time of war or armed rebellion, or to nullify any act done or purporting to be done in time of war or armed rebellion in pursuance of any such law.

One sentence, and much wider than it looks: a law expressed to be for the purpose is protected, and the state of emergency declared in 1939 was not revoked until 1976.

The United States: almost nothing

Article I section 9 provides that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. That is the whole of the constitutional text.

Everything else is statutory: the National Emergencies Act 1976 and the many statutes conferring powers exercisable on a declaration. And the constitutional questions have therefore reached the courts as ordinary litigation, which produced Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), and Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952).

The United Kingdom, Canada and Switzerland

United Kingdom. Statutory: the Civil Contingencies Act 2004, and before it the Emergency Powers Acts. Rights are protected by the Human Rights Act 1998, subject to derogation, and the derogation in the Belmarsh case was quashed in A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56.

Canada. Statutory: the Emergencies Act 1988, replacing the War Measures Act, and section 33 of the Charter is available.

Switzerland. Article 185 gives the Federal Council responsibility for external and internal security and permits it to issue ordinances and rulings to counter serious disturbances, which must be limited in time.

A worked example

An armed insurgency threatens a region.

India. A Proclamation under article 352 on the ground of armed rebellion, on the written recommendation of the Cabinet, approved within a month by both Houses by a special majority. Article 19 is not suspended, because article 358 now covers only war and external aggression. Articles 20 and 21 cannot be suspended under article 359. If the State government has become unable to function, article 356 is the alternative, subject to S.R. Bommai.

munotes.in267

Emergency Powers Compared

Germany. Articles 115a to 115l are not available, because they require an armed attack on the federal territory by external force; internal disorder is dealt with under articles 35 and 91, which permit the deployment of federal police and, in the last resort, the armed forces.

United States. Ordinary law, with the possibility of suspending habeas corpus under Article I section 9 if there is rebellion or invasion and the public safety requires it.

Ireland. A law expressed to be for securing public safety and the preservation of the State in time of armed rebellion, protected by Article 28.3.3.

The cases

Facts. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, arose from habeas corpus petitions during the Emergency, when a Presidential order under article 359 had suspended the right to move any court for the enforcement of articles 14, 21 and 22.

Held, by four to one. No person had locus standi to move a High Court under article 226 for habeas corpus during the operation of the order. Khanna J dissented, holding that the State had no power to deprive a person of life or liberty without the authority of law even in the absence of article 21.

Why it matters here. It is the reason the Forty Fourth Amendment removed articles 20 and 21 from the reach of article 359, and it has since been described as erroneous by the Supreme Court itself in Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, concerned proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments.

Held, by nine judges. The proclamation is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve.

Why it matters here. It is what made the most frequently used Indian emergency power reviewable, and it reduced the number of proclamations sharply.

Distinctions

SystemProvisionGroundsEffect on rights
IndiaArticles 352 to 360War, external aggression, armed rebellion; State failure; financialArticle 358 for war and external aggression; article 359, never articles 20 and 21
GermanyArticles 115a to 115lArmed attack on the federal territoryConstitutional Court preserved, article 115g
IrelandArticle 28.3.3War or armed rebellionAny law expressed to be for the purpose is protected
United StatesArticle I section 9Rebellion or invasionHabeas corpus may be suspended
United KingdomCivil Contingencies Act 2004StatutoryHRA, subject to derogation
CanadaEmergencies Act 1988StatutoryCharter applies, s.33 available
SwitzerlandArticle 185Serious disturbancesOrdinances limited in time
munotes.in268

Emergency Powers Compared

What beginners get wrong

"Article 358 suspends article 19 in every emergency." Only in an emergency proclaimed on the ground of war or external aggression, since the Forty Fourth Amendment.

"Article 359 suspends the rights." It suspends the right to move a court to enforce specified rights. The rights themselves are not abolished, which was Khanna J's point in dissent.

"The German emergency provisions cover internal disorder." They cover an armed attack. Internal disorder is dealt with under articles 35 and 91.

Limits and criticism

A constitution that anticipates emergency makes it easier to declare, which is the case against India's chapter and the reason for the 1978 amendments.

A constitution that ignores emergency leaves the courts to invent the law under pressure, which is the case against the American position and what produced Korematsu.

Ireland's Article 28.3.3 is very wide, protecting any law expressed to be for the purpose, and the 1939 emergency lasted thirty seven years.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 352 grounds and procedure as amended in 1978; articles 353 and 354 effects; article 356 State emergency; article 360 financial; articles 358 and 359 rights.
  2. Forty Fourth Amendment 1978: armed rebellion, written Cabinet recommendation, special majority within a month, six-month cycle, article 358 confined, articles 20 and 21 never suspendable.
  3. Germany: articles 115a to 115l, armed attack only, article 115g preserving the Constitutional Court.
  4. Ireland: Article 28.3.3, one sentence, very wide, used from 1939 to 1976.
  5. United States: Article I section 9 alone; the rest is statutory.
  6. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, and its repudiation in Puttaswamy.
  7. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: article 356 is justiciable.

Test yourself

1. Set out the current Indian procedure for a national emergency. Under article 352 as amended, the President may proclaim an emergency if satisfied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of India or of any part is threatened by war, external aggression or armed rebellion, and only on the written recommendation of the Cabinet. The Proclamation must be laid before each House and ceases after one month unless approved by both Houses by a majority of the total membership and by two thirds of the members present and voting, after which it continues for six months at a time.

2. What is the effect of an emergency on rights in India today? Article 358 suspends article 19 automatically, but only where the Proclamation is on the ground of war or external aggression. Article 359 permits the President to suspend the right to move any court for the enforcement of specified rights, and since the Forty Fourth Amendment articles 20 and 21 are excluded, so the right to life and personal liberty and the protections against retrospective punishment and double jeopardy can never be made unenforceable.

munotes.in269

Emergency Powers Compared

3. Why does the German Basic Law preserve the Constitutional Court expressly? Because article 115g answers what happened between 1933 and 1945: the constitutional position and the discharge of the constitutional functions of the Federal Constitutional Court and its judges may not be impaired, so the court that would test emergency measures cannot itself be suspended by them.

4. Compare the American and Indian approaches. The American Constitution contains only Article I section 9, permitting the suspension of habeas corpus in cases of rebellion or invasion where the public safety requires it, so emergencies are handled by statute and the constitutional questions reach the courts as ordinary litigation, which produced Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), and Youngstown Sheet & Tube Co. v. Sawyer, 343 U.S. 579 (1952). India anticipates emergency in nine articles, which makes the powers clear and their use easier, and the Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978 was the answer to that.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in270

Chapter Sixty

Language and Religion in a Plural State

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Four of the seven constitutions provide expressly for more than one language, and every one of the seven takes a position on the relationship between the State and religion.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a plural State must decide whether to recognise more than one language, in what fora and with what rights, and whether to establish, disestablish or separate itself from religion; the constitutional techniques are official-language provisions, minority-language guarantees, and clauses on establishment and free exercise.

Language, system by system

Switzerland, article 4. The national languages are German, French, Italian and Romansh. Article 70 makes German, French and Italian the official languages of the Confederation and Romansh an official language for dealings with Romansh speakers, and requires the cantons to determine their own official languages while respecting the traditional territorial distribution and the indigenous linguistic minorities.

Canada. Section 133 of the Constitution Act 1867 permits either English or French in the debates of the Parliament of Canada and of the legislature of Quebec, requires the records and journals to be kept in both, permits either in any court of Canada or of Quebec, and requires the Acts to be printed and published in both. Sections 16 to 23 of the Constitution Act 1982 go much further: section 16 makes English and French the official languages of Canada with equality of status; sections 17 to 20 provide for their use in Parliament, in the courts and in communications with federal institutions; section 21 preserves the existing constitutional provisions; section 22 preserves other legal or customary rights of other languages; and section 23 confers minority language educational rights.

India, articles 343 to 351. Article 343 makes Hindi in the Devanagari script the official language of the Union, with English continuing for fifteen years and thereafter as Parliament may by law provide, which it did in the Official Languages Act 1963. Article 344 provides for a Commission and a Committee of Parliament. Articles 345 to 347 permit a State to adopt its own official language and permit the President to recognise a language spoken by a substantial proportion of a State's population.

Article 348 makes English the language of the Supreme Court and the High Courts and of Bills, Acts, ordinances, orders, rules and regulations, subject to Parliament's power to provide otherwise and to article 348(2), which permits the Governor with the President's previous consent to authorise Hindi or another language in a High Court, excluding judgments unless Parliament provides. Article 349 restricts Bills changing the language of the courts.

Article 350 gives every person the right to submit a representation in any language used in the Union or a State. Article 350A requires every State and local authority to endeavour to provide adequate facilities for instruction in the mother tongue at the primary stage to children belonging to linguistic minority groups. Article 350B provides for a Special Officer for linguistic minorities appointed by the President, whose reports are laid before each House and sent to the State governments. Article 351 directs the Union to promote the spread of Hindi.

munotes.in271

Language and Religion in a Plural State

The Eighth Schedule lists the languages, twenty two at present.

Ireland, Article 8. Irish, as the national language, is the first official language; English is recognised as a second official language; and provision may be made by law for the exclusive use of either for any one or more official purposes.

Germany, the United Kingdom, the United States. No constitutional official-language provision. The United States has none at federal level at all, and English is not the official language of the United States by any constitutional text.

Religion, system by system

India: articles 25 to 28 with secularism. Freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion under article 25, subject to public order, morality and health and to the other Part III rights, and subject to the State's power to regulate secular activity and to provide for social welfare and reform and for throwing open Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes. Article 26 gives religious denominations the right to manage their own affairs in matters of religion. Article 27 forbids compelling payment of taxes for the promotion of a religion. Article 28 restricts religious instruction in State-funded institutions. Secularism was inserted into the Preamble in 1976 and held a basic feature in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1.

United States: the First Amendment. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. Two clauses, in tension with each other, and neither uses the word secular.

Ireland: Article 44. Article 44.2.1 guarantees freedom of conscience and the free profession and practice of religion, subject to public order and morality. Article 44.2.2 provides that the State guarantees not to endow any religion. The special position of the Catholic Church, formerly in Article 44.1.2, was removed by the Fifth Amendment in 1972.

Switzerland: article 15. Freedom of religion and conscience, including the right to choose a religion and to join or belong to a religious community; and article 72 leaves the regulation of the relationship between church and state to the cantons.

Germany: article 4 guarantees freedom of faith and conscience; article 140 incorporates named articles of the Weimar Constitution on religious societies, so Germany has no established church and a system of co-operation with recognised religious communities.

munotes.in272

Language and Religion in a Plural State

United Kingdom. The Church of England is established, with bishops sitting in the House of Lords, and the monarch is its Supreme Governor.

A worked example

A State wishes to make its own language the sole medium of instruction in all schools including minority schools.

India. Article 350A requires facilities for instruction in the mother tongue at the primary stage for linguistic minorities. Article 29(1) protects the right of any section of citizens having a distinct language, script or culture to conserve it. Article 30(1) gives linguistic and religious minorities the right to establish and administer educational institutions of their choice.

Canada. Section 23 confers minority language educational rights on citizens whose first language learned is that of the English or French minority in the province, and section 23(3) requires instruction in minority language educational facilities where numbers warrant.

Switzerland. Article 70(2) requires the cantons to respect the traditional territorial distribution of languages and the indigenous linguistic minorities.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose out of proclamations under article 356 following the events of December 1992, and required the Court to decide the constitutional status of secularism.

Held, by nine judges. Secularism is a basic feature of the Constitution; a State government which acts against secularism acts contrary to the Constitution, and a proclamation on that ground is justiciable on the material before the President.

Why it matters here. It gives a Preamble word operative force and is the leading authority on the Indian constitutional position on religion.

Facts. The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras v. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282, concerned the Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act 1951 and the extent to which the State could regulate the administration of a mutt.

Held, by the Supreme Court. What constitutes the essential part of a religion is to be ascertained with reference to the doctrines of that religion itself; matters of religion under article 26(b) include practices regarded by the community as part of its religion, and the State may regulate the secular administration of property under article 26(d) but not the essentially religious.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the essential religious practices doctrine, which is the Indian technique for separating the religious from the regulable and has no counterpart in the American establishment jurisprudence.

Distinctions

SystemOfficial language provisionReligion
IndiaArticles 343 to 351, Eighth ScheduleArticles 25 to 28; secularism a basic feature
SwitzerlandArticles 4 and 70, four national languagesArticle 15; cantons regulate under article 72
CanadaSection 133 of 1867; sections 16 to 23 of 1982Charter section 2(a); no establishment
IrelandArticle 8, Irish first, English secondArticle 44; no endowment; special position removed 1972
GermanyNoneArticle 4 with article 140
United StatesNoneFirst Amendment: establishment and free exercise
United KingdomNoneEstablished Church of England
munotes.in273

Language and Religion in a Plural State

What beginners get wrong

"Hindi is the national language of India." Article 343 makes Hindi in the Devanagari script the official language of the Union. The Constitution nowhere uses the phrase national language.

"English ceased to be an official language in 1965." Article 343(2) provided for fifteen years, and article 343(3) permitted Parliament to provide for its continued use, which it did by the Official Languages Act 1963.

"Secularism means the same thing everywhere." The American version is a wall of separation reasoning from the establishment clause; the Indian version permits the State to regulate secular activity associated with religion under article 25(2) and to reform religious institutions; the British version has an established church.

Limits and criticism

The Indian language settlement was a political compromise and article 351's direction to promote Hindi sits uneasily beside article 29(1)'s protection of distinct languages.

The essential religious practices doctrine requires courts to decide theology, which is the standing criticism of Shirur Mutt.

Bilingualism is expensive and incomplete. Canada's sections 16 to 23 apply fully to federal institutions and to New Brunswick, and only partly elsewhere.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 343 Hindi as official language with English continued by the 1963 Act; articles 345 to 347 State languages; article 348 courts and legislation; article 350A mother-tongue instruction; article 350B Special Officer; article 351 promotion of Hindi; Eighth Schedule.
  2. Switzerland: article 4 four national languages; article 70 official languages and cantonal choice.
  3. Canada: section 133 of the 1867 Act; sections 16 to 23 of the 1982 Act, including section 23 minority language education.
  4. Ireland: Article 8, Irish first official language.
  5. India on religion: articles 25 to 28; secularism a basic feature per S.R. Bommai.
  6. United States: the First Amendment's establishment and free exercise clauses.
  7. Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282: essential religious practices ascertained from the doctrines of the religion itself.

Test yourself

1. Set out the Indian official language provisions. Article 343 makes Hindi in the Devanagari script the official language of the Union, with English continuing for fifteen years and thereafter as Parliament provides, which it did in the Official Languages Act 1963. Articles 345 to 347 permit a State to adopt its own official language and the President to recognise a language spoken by a substantial proportion of a State's population. Article 348 makes English the language of the higher courts and of legislation, subject to Parliament and to article 348(2). Article 350A requires mother-tongue instruction at the primary stage for linguistic minorities and article 350B provides a Special Officer. Article 351 directs the Union to promote Hindi.

munotes.in274

Language and Religion in a Plural State

2. Compare the Canadian and Swiss techniques for multilingualism. Canada declares English and French the official languages of Canada with equality of status under section 16, provides for their use in Parliament, the courts and federal institutions in sections 17 to 20, and confers individual minority language educational rights in section 23. Switzerland recognises four national languages in article 4, makes three official at federal level with Romansh official for dealings with Romansh speakers under article 70, and leaves each canton to determine its own official languages while respecting the traditional territorial distribution.

3. How does Indian secularism differ from American? The American First Amendment forbids Congress to make any law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, which has been read as separation. Indian secularism permits the State to regulate the secular activity associated with religious practice and to provide for social welfare and reform and for throwing open Hindu religious institutions to all classes under article 25(2), so the State engages with religion rather than withdrawing from it, and secularism was held a basic feature in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1.

4. What is the essential religious practices doctrine and where does it come from? It is the rule that constitutional protection attaches to what is essential to a religion, ascertained with reference to the doctrines of that religion itself, so that the State may regulate the secular administration of religious property without infringing article 26. It comes from The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras v. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282, and it has been criticised for requiring courts to decide questions of theology.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in275

Chapter Sixty-One

The Seven on One Table

Syllabus topic 4, "Comparative Study of the fundamentals of the Constitutions of India, USA, UK, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany and Canada."

In one line

Every fundamental feature of the seven constitutions can be placed on one page, with the provision that carries it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the fundamentals of a constitution are its form, its supremacy and rigidity, its distribution of power, its executive type, its rights guarantees and their limitation, its judicial arrangements and its amending procedure, and the seven constitutions on this syllabus can be compared on each of those axes.

Form and status

FormSupreme?Amending procedure
IndiaCodified, 395 articles, 12 SchedulesYes, art.13Article 368, three routes, plus the basic structure
United StatesCodified, 7 Articles, 27 AmendmentsYes, Article VIArticle V, two thirds and three quarters
United KingdomUncodifiedNo; Parliament is supremeOrdinary Act
SwitzerlandCodified, 197 articlesYes, subject to art.190Articles 138 to 142, 192 to 195, double majority
IrelandCodified, 50 ArticlesYesArticles 46 and 47, referendum
GermanyCodified, 146 articlesYesArticle 79(2), with art.79(3) absolute limits
CanadaCodified in several instrumentsYes, s.52(1) of the 1982 ActPart V, five procedures

Distribution of power

Federal?ResidueSupremacy clauseUmpire
IndiaYes, centralisedUnion, art.248 and Entry 97Article 254Supreme Court, art.131
United StatesYesStates, Amendment XArticle VISupreme Court
United KingdomUnitary, devolvedNot applicableNot applicableNot applicable
SwitzerlandYesCantons, art.3Article 49Federal Supreme Court, art.189
IrelandUnitaryNot applicableNot applicableNot applicable
GermanyYesLander, arts.30 and 70Article 31Federal Constitutional Court
CanadaYes, centralisedFederal, s.91 opening wordsSection 52(1)Supreme Court, on reference

The executive

TypeHead of StateRemoval of the executive
IndiaParliamentaryIndirectly elected President, art.54No confidence, simple majority
United StatesPresidentialThe President himselfImpeachment only
United KingdomParliamentaryMonarchNo confidence, by convention
SwitzerlandCollegialThe Federal Council, art.174None; fixed four-year term
IrelandParliamentaryDirectly elected President, art.12Article 28.10
GermanyParliamentary, stabilisedFederal President, art.54Constructive vote, art.67
CanadaParliamentaryMonarch, through the Governor GeneralNo confidence, by convention

Rights

Bill of rightsLimitation techniqueOverrideApplies to private persons?
IndiaPart III, arts.12 to 35Specific clauses, art.19(2) to (6)NoneArticles 15(2), 17, 23, 24
United StatesAmendments I to X and XIVJudicial scrutiny levelsNoneNo; state action doctrine
United KingdomHuman Rights Act 1998The Convention's own clausesParliament may excludeSection 6 public authorities
SwitzerlandArticles 7 to 36Article 36, with essenceNoneArticle 35(3) indirectly
IrelandArticles 40 to 44In the text of each ArticleNoneArticle 40.3 indirectly
GermanyArticles 1 to 19Proportionality; art.19(2) essenceNoneIndirect horizontal effect
CanadaCharter, ss.2 to 15Section 1, Oakes testSection 33No; s.32
munotes.in276

The Seven on One Table

The judiciary

Review of statutesStructureAppointment
IndiaStrong, art.13IntegratedCollegium, after the 1993 and 1998 decisions
United StatesStrong, since 1803Dual, federal and StatePresidential nomination, Senate confirmation
United KingdomWeak, HRA ss.3 and 4Three systems, one Supreme CourtJudicial Appointments Commission, CRA 2005 s.61
SwitzerlandNone for federal acts, art.190Cantonal, with a federal courtElection by the Federal Assembly, art.168
IrelandStrong, art.34.3.2UnitaryPresidential appointment on advice
GermanyStrong, concentrated, art.93Specialised court branchesElection by Bundestag and Bundesrat
CanadaStrong, s.52(1)Provincial courts, federal appointment, s.96Governor in Council

The six things to say about the table

One. The axes do not correlate. India and the United States agree on codification, supremacy and federalism and disagree on everything about the executive. Ireland and the United Kingdom agree on the unitary State and the parliamentary executive and disagree on codification, supremacy and rights.

Two. Supremacy and judicial review come apart. Switzerland has the first without the second for federal acts; the United Kingdom has judicial review of executive action without the first.

Three. Rigidity and change come apart. Switzerland is the most rigid on paper and among the most frequently amended; the United States is the most rigid in operation and the least amended.

Four. Every system limits rights, and only Canada lets a legislature override them.

Five. Federalism is a spectrum. Residual power at the centre in India and Canada, with the units in the United States, Switzerland and Germany, and the practical difference is smaller than the doctrinal one.

Six. The United Kingdom is the outlier on every axis and is not therefore inferior. It has the oldest continuous constitutional tradition on the list and the weakest formal guarantees, and an answer should say both.

The cases to have ready

Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, for the basic structure. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), for judicial review. British Railways Board v. Pickin, [1974] AC 765, for parliamentary sovereignty. R v. Oakes, [1986] 1 SCR 103, decided on 28 February 1986, for proportionality. Ford v. Quebec (Attorney General), [1988] 2 SCR 712, decided on 15 December 1988, for the override. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, for federalism and secularism as basic features. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, for unwritten principles.

A worked example

An examination question reads: "Compare the fundamental features of the Constitutions of India, the USA, the UK, Switzerland and Canada, and evaluate their relevance to contemporary constitutional governance."

Structure the answer in three parts.

Part one, the axes. Form and status; distribution of power; the executive; rights; the judiciary. Five paragraphs, each covering all five systems, each naming the provision.

munotes.in277

The Seven on One Table

Part two, the table. One table, six or seven rows, so the examiner sees the comparison rather than reconstructing it.

Part three, relevance. The second half of the marks is here, and it needs current material: judicial review of executive action expanding in the United Kingdom and contracting in the United States; the override before the Supreme Court of Canada; fiscal federalism moving in India; and the exclusion of Human Rights Act sections by the Safety of Rwanda Act 2024.

An answer that does parts one and two and stops has answered half the question.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368 after the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments; thirteen judges sat for sixty eight days.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It is the one feature on the whole table that no other constitution has in the same form, and it is what makes the Indian entry in the amending-procedure column different from every other.

Facts. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, asked whether Quebec could secede unilaterally.

Held, unanimously. It could not, but a clear expression of a clear majority would place the other participants in Confederation under a constitutional duty to negotiate, and it is for the political actors to determine what constitutes a clear majority on a clear question. The Court reasoned from federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.

Why it matters here. It shows that the fundamentals of a constitution are not exhausted by its text, which is the caution the table needs.

What beginners get wrong

"A table is the answer." A table is the evidence. The answer is the argument the table supports.

"Every axis is equally important." For a given question one or two axes carry the marks. A question about amendment needs the rigidity row; a question about civil liberties needs the rights table.

"The table is fixed." The Human Rights Act row changed in 2024 and the Indian assent position changed in November 2025. Date your material.

Quick revision

  1. Five axes: form and status; distribution of power; the executive; rights; the judiciary.
  2. India, the USA, Switzerland, Germany, Ireland and Canada are codified and supreme; the United Kingdom is neither.
  3. Federal: the USA, Switzerland, Canada, Germany, India. Unitary: Ireland, the United Kingdom.
  4. Executive: presidential in the USA, collegial in Switzerland, parliamentary in the other five, stabilised in Germany by article 67.
  5. Only Canada has a legislative override, section 33.
  6. Only Switzerland forbids review of federal statutes, article 190.
  7. Only India entrenches by judicial doctrine rather than by text.
munotes.in278

The Seven on One Table

Test yourself

1. Place all seven on the axis of judicial review of legislation. Strong form: India under article 13, the United States since Marbury v. Madison, Canada under section 52(1) subject to the section 33 override, Germany under article 93 with concentrated jurisdiction, and Ireland under Article 34.3.2. Weak form: the United Kingdom, under sections 3 and 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998. None for federal statutes: Switzerland, under article 190.

2. Give two pairs of axes that do not correlate, with examples. Supremacy and judicial review: Switzerland has a supreme constitution and no review of federal acts, while the United Kingdom has extensive review of executive action and no supreme constitution. Rigidity and frequency of change: Switzerland is the most rigid on paper under article 140 and among the most frequently amended, while the United States is the most rigid in operation under Article V and has been amended twenty seven times in two hundred and thirty seven years.

3. How should the second half of a "relevance to contemporary governance" question be answered? With current, dated material rather than generalities: the expansion of judicial control of the executive in the United Kingdom in R (Miller) v. The Prime Minister, [2019] UKSC 41, and Parliament's answer in section 3 of the Dissolution and Calling of Parliament Act 2022; the exclusion of sections 2, 3 and 6 to 9 of the Human Rights Act 1998 by the Safety of Rwanda Act 2024; the American shift in Trump v. United States, 603 U.S. 593 (2024), and Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024); and the Indian position on assent after the Presidential Reference of 20 November 2025.

4. Why is the United Kingdom not inferior for being the outlier on every axis? Because the axes measure form and not performance. The United Kingdom has the oldest continuous constitutional tradition on the list, an executive answerable daily to an elected chamber, courts that will hold a minister in contempt, and a statutory rights regime; what it lacks is entrenchment, and what that costs was visible in 2024 when Parliament switched off parts of the Human Rights Act for one subject matter.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in279

Chapter Sixty-Two

What Federalism Is

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Federalism is a system in which two levels of government each hold power under the constitution, so that neither is the creature of the other.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: federalism is the constitutional distribution of governmental power between a general government and regional governments, each acting directly on the people within its own sphere and each deriving its authority from the constitution rather than from a grant by the other, so that neither level can unilaterally alter the division.

Why federalism exists

For two reasons, and they produce two different kinds of federation.

To unite what would not otherwise unite. Thirteen colonies, twenty six cantons, and the Australian colonies each wanted the advantages of union and would not surrender their separate existence. Federalism was the price of union.

To govern what is too large or too plural to govern as one. India and Canada were already under one administration and needed a division of power because a single legislature could not sensibly make law for the whole.

The distinction is worked in [Coming Together and Holding Together] and it explains almost every design difference between the six federations on this syllabus.

The four minimum conditions

One: a written constitution. The division must be recorded somewhere both levels can appeal to. This is why no unwritten federation exists.

Two: a distribution of powers. Each level must have subjects of its own. The techniques are compared in [The Distribution of Legislative Power].

Three: supremacy and rigidity of the constitution. Neither level may alter the division by its own act, which requires that the constitution prevail over ordinary law and be amendable only by a special procedure in which both levels have a part.

Four: an umpire. Somebody must decide boundary disputes, and it must be somebody neither level controls.

An answer that states these four and applies them is a complete answer to the definitional half of any federalism question.

Applying the conditions

WrittenDistributionRigid and supremeUmpire
United StatesYesArticle I section 8, Amendment XArticle V, Article VISupreme Court
SwitzerlandYesArticles 3, 42 to 135Articles 140 and 192 to 195Federal Supreme Court, art.189
CanadaYesSections 91 and 92 of the 1867 ActPart V, s.52(1) of the 1982 ActSupreme Court, on reference
GermanyYesArticles 30, 70 to 74Article 79(2) and (3)Federal Constitutional Court
IndiaYesArticles 245 and 246, Seventh ScheduleArticle 368 proviso, art.13Supreme Court, art.131
IrelandYesNone; Article 15.2.1Articles 46 and 47Not applicable

Ireland fails the second condition and is therefore not federal, whatever MU's topic heading says. That should be said in an answer, courteously and once.

munotes.in280

What Federalism Is

Wheare's federal principle

K. C. Wheare defined the federal principle as the method of dividing powers so that the general and regional governments are each, within a sphere, co-ordinate and independent. Two words carry the definition.

Co-ordinate means neither is superior. Each acts directly on the citizen within its own sphere.

Independent means neither derives its authority from the other. A regional government whose powers are conferred by the central legislature is not independent, which is why devolution is not federalism.

Wheare applied his own test and concluded that India was quasi-federal, which is the subject of [Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India].

What federalism is not

Not decentralisation. A unitary State may decentralise administration without dividing legislative power. Ireland's Article 28A guarantees local government and creates no legislature.

Not devolution. The Scottish Parliament exercises power conferred by an Act of the Westminster Parliament, which can in law be amended or repealed.

Not confederation. In a confederation the units retain sovereignty and the centre acts on the units rather than on the citizen. Switzerland's name is a historical survival; article 3 makes the cantons sovereign only to the extent that the Federal Constitution does not limit them, and the Confederation acts directly on the citizen.

A worked example

A regional government legislates on a subject and the central government says the subject is its own.

India. The court identifies the pith and substance of the impugned law, allocates it to an entry in List I, II or III, and if both are competent applies article 254 on repugnancy.

Canada. The same, drawn from the Privy Council's Canadian appeals, between sections 91 and 92, with federal paramountcy where both are competent.

United States. The question is whether Congress had the power at all under Article I section 8; if it did, the supremacy clause in Article VI decides the conflict.

Germany. Articles 70 to 74 allocate; article 72(2) determines whether the Federation may occupy a concurrent field; article 31 provides that federal law takes precedence over Land law.

Switzerland. Article 3 asks whether the Confederation has been given the power; if it has not, the canton keeps it; article 49 gives federal law precedence.

Ireland. The question cannot arise. Article 15.2.1 gives the Oireachtas the sole and exclusive law-making power, so a local authority acting beyond a statutory power acts ultra vires and no constitutional question arises.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, arose when the Union enacted the Coal Bearing Areas (Acquisition and Development) Act 1957 and sought to acquire land vested in the State of West Bengal, which sued under article 131 arguing that a federal constitution barred the Union from acquiring State property.

munotes.in281

What Federalism Is

Held, by the majority. The Indian Constitution is not traditionally federal. The Court pointed to the absence of a separate constitution for each State, Parliament's power to alter State boundaries under articles 3 and 4, the single citizenship, the unified judiciary and the residuary power at the centre, and upheld the Act.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the quasi-federal argument in the Supreme Court's own words, and it must be read with the next case.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from Presidential proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments.

Held, by a Bench of nine. Federalism is a basic feature of the Constitution; a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and the President's satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve.

Why it matters here. It is the modern position, and it is what makes the Indian answer to the classification question a two-sided argument rather than a label.

Distinctions

FederalUnitaryConfederal
Source of regional powerThe constitutionA grant from the centreSovereignty retained by the units
Whom the centre acts onThe citizenThe citizenThe units
Can the centre abolish the region?No, not unilaterallyYes, by ordinary lawThe union may be dissolved
ExampleIndia, USA, Canada, Germany, SwitzerlandIreland, United KingdomThe Articles of Confederation 1781 to 1789

What beginners get wrong

"Federalism means a weak centre." It means a divided power. Canada, Germany and India all have strong centres and all are federal.

"India is not federal because the centre appoints Governors." The appointment of the head of a unit's executive is a feature of the Canadian federation too, under section 58 of the Constitution Act 1867, and nobody doubts Canada is federal.

"Switzerland is a confederation." The name survives from before 1848. Article 3 and the Confederation's direct action on the citizen make it a federation.

Limits and criticism

The four conditions describe the design, not the practice. A federation whose umpire is not independent is federal on paper.

Fiscal dependence can hollow out a division of powers, which is why [Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation] matters more to the working of a federation than the lists do.

The binary hides a spectrum. Between the American federation and the Irish unitary State lie devolution, asymmetric arrangements and supranational unions.

Quick revision

  1. Federalism: two levels, each holding power under the constitution, each acting directly on the citizen.
  2. Four conditions: a written constitution, a distribution of powers, supremacy and rigidity, and an umpire.
  3. Wheare's federal principle: general and regional governments each co-ordinate and independent within a sphere.
  4. Not decentralisation, not devolution, not confederation.
  5. Ireland fails the second condition: Article 15.2.1 gives the Oireachtas the sole and exclusive law-making power.
  6. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241: not traditionally federal.
  7. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: federalism is a basic feature.
munotes.in282

What Federalism Is

Test yourself

1. Define federalism and state the four conditions. Federalism is the constitutional distribution of governmental power between a general government and regional governments, each acting directly on the people within its own sphere and each holding its authority under the constitution. The conditions are a written constitution recording the division, a distribution of powers between the levels, supremacy and rigidity of the constitution so that neither level can alter the division alone, and an independent umpire to decide boundary disputes.

2. Why is devolution not federalism? Because the regional power is conferred rather than constitutionally held. The Scottish Parliament exercises competence given by an Act of the Westminster Parliament which could in law be amended or repealed, so it is not independent in Wheare's sense; and the Sewel convention, which restrains Westminster, was held non-justiciable in R (Miller) v. Secretary of State for Exiting the European Union, [2017] UKSC 5.

3. Apply the four conditions to Ireland. There is a written constitution and it is supreme and rigid, requiring a referendum for every amendment under Articles 46 and 47. There is no distribution of legislative power: Article 15.2.1 vests the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State in the Oireachtas, and Article 28A guarantees local government without creating a legislature. No umpire is needed for a division that does not exist. Ireland is therefore unitary.

4. How should the Indian classification question be answered? By giving both authorities and arguing. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, held the Constitution not traditionally federal, pointing to articles 3 and 4, the single citizenship, the unified judiciary and the residuary power at the centre. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, held federalism a basic feature. The honest conclusion is that India satisfies the four conditions and is federal in structure while being centralised in operation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in283

Chapter Sixty-Three

Coming Together and Holding Together

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Federations formed by uniting sovereign units leave the residue with the units; federations formed by dividing an existing State keep the residue at the centre.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a coming-together federation is formed by the union of previously separate polities which surrender enumerated powers and retain the rest; a holding-together federation is formed by the devolution of power from an existing central authority which enumerates what it gives away and retains the rest.

The two histories

Coming together. The United States in 1787: thirteen States, sovereign under the Articles of Confederation, agreed to a federal government of enumerated powers. Switzerland in 1848: cantons that had been sovereign since the medieval leagues agreed a federal constitution.

Holding together. Canada in 1867: an existing British North American administration federating downwards, with the imperial Parliament enacting the division. India in 1949: an existing colonial administration under the Government of India Act 1935, plus princely States integrated by accession, and a Constituent Assembly dividing power downwards.

Germany is the interesting intermediate case. Historically German unification in 1871 was a coming-together of kingdoms and principalities, and the Basic Law of 1949 was drafted for Lander that the occupying powers had reconstituted. Its residuary rule follows the coming-together pattern: article 30 provides that the exercise of state powers and the discharge of state functions is a matter for the Lander in so far as the Basic Law does not otherwise provide, and article 70 says the same for legislation.

What follows from the history

The residue.

Coming together: with the units. The Tenth Amendment reserves to the States, or to the people, the powers not delegated to the United States nor prohibited to the States. Article 3 of the Swiss Constitution provides that the cantons are sovereign except to the extent that their sovereignty is limited by the Federal Constitution and that they exercise all rights not vested in the Confederation. Articles 30 and 70 of the Basic Law leave the residue with the Lander.

Holding together: with the centre. The opening words of section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867 give the Parliament of Canada power to make laws for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to all matters not coming within the classes of subjects assigned exclusively to the provinces. Article 248 of the Indian Constitution read with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the residuary power.

The units' own constitutions.

Coming together: the units have their own. Each American State has a constitution predating or independent of the federal one; each Swiss canton has one, guaranteed by article 51 of the Federal Constitution; each German Land has one, subject to article 28's requirement that it conform to the principles of a republican, democratic and social state governed by the rule of law.

munotes.in284

Coming Together and Holding Together

Holding together: they do not. No Indian State has a constitution of its own, apart from the special case of Jammu and Kashmir before 2019. Canadian provinces have constitutions in the sense of the parts of the Constitution Acts that govern them and may amend them under section 45 of the Constitution Act 1982.

The units' existence.

Coming together: secure. A State of the United States cannot be abolished or divided without its consent under Article IV section 3. A canton's territory is guaranteed by article 53 of the Swiss Constitution, which requires the consent of the population concerned, of the cantons and of the Confederation for changes.

Holding together: less secure. Article 3 of the Indian Constitution permits Parliament by ordinary law to form a new State, alter areas, boundaries or names, on a reference to the State legislature whose views are not binding, and article 4 provides that such a law is not an amendment for the purposes of article 368.

The amending procedure.

Coming together: the units have a formal role. Article V requires ratification by three quarters of the States. Article 142 of the Swiss Constitution requires a majority of the cantons as well as of the people.

Holding together: a partial role. The proviso to article 368(2) requires ratification by half the State legislatures for the enumerated matters and for nothing else. Part V of the Constitution Act 1982 requires seven provinces representing half the population for the general procedure, which is a strong role, and reflects that Canada's 1982 settlement was itself negotiated with the provinces.

A worked example

Two federations face the same problem: a new technology nobody anticipated, and neither list mentions it.

United States. The question is whether Congress has power. If the subject falls under no enumerated head, and cannot be brought within the commerce power, Congress cannot legislate and the States can. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), shows the boundary being enforced.

India. The question does not arise in that form. Article 248 read with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the residuary power, so a subject on no list is a Union subject.

Canada. The peace, order and good government power supplies the answer, and Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11, decided on 25 March 2021, is the modern illustration: minimum national standards of greenhouse gas price stringency were held to be a matter of national concern within that power.

That single difference, who holds the leftover, decides more federal disputes than any other feature.

munotes.in285

Coming Together and Holding Together

The cases

Facts. Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061, concerned the Wealth Tax Act 1957 as amended to include the capital value of agricultural land, challenged on the ground that agricultural land is a State subject under Entry 49 of List II.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The correct approach where a Union law is challenged is to ask whether the subject matter falls within List II; if it does not, Parliament has power under Entry 97 of List I read with article 248, and it is unnecessary to find a specific entry in List I.

Why it matters here. It is the operative consequence of the holding-together design: in India the burden is on the challenger to bring the subject within List II, whereas in the United States the burden is on Congress to find an enumerated power.

Facts. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11, decided on 25 March 2021, was a reference challenging a federal Act imposing minimum national standards of greenhouse gas pricing.

Held, by Wagner CJ for a majority of six to three. The Act was valid: establishing minimum national standards of greenhouse gas price stringency is a matter of national concern within Parliament's power to legislate for the peace, order and good government of Canada under the opening words of section 91.

Why it matters here. It is the Canadian residuary clause deciding a modern problem, and the direct comparator for what article 248 does in India.

Distinctions

Coming togetherHolding together
Formed byUnion of separate politiesDivision of an existing State
ResidueWith the unitsWith the centre
ProvisionAmendment X; Swiss art.3; Basic Law arts.30 and 70Section 91 opening words; article 248 and Entry 97
Unit constitutionsYesNo, in India
Unit boundariesProtected: Article IV s.3; Swiss art.53Alterable: articles 3 and 4
Role in amendmentRatification by three quarters or a majority of cantonsHalf the States, for enumerated matters
ExamplesUnited States, Switzerland, GermanyIndia, Canada

What beginners get wrong

"The residue decides whether a country is federal." It decides the character of the federation. Both patterns are federal.

"Canada is a coming-together federation because provinces existed first." They existed as colonies of the same Crown, not as sovereign polities, and the 1867 Act was passed at Westminster. Its residuary rule follows the holding-together pattern.

"Germany is a holding-together federation because the Lander were created in 1945." Its residuary rule follows the coming-together pattern, under articles 30 and 70, and the historical unification of 1871 was a union of separate States.

Limits and criticism

The categories are ideal types. Most federations have elements of both, and Germany is the clearest hybrid.

munotes.in286

Coming Together and Holding Together

The residue matters less than it looks in a modern State, because the enumerated powers, especially over commerce, taxation and spending, reach most subjects anyway.

History does not determine everything. Canada was designed with a strong centre and has become one of the most decentralised federations in the world in practice, largely through fiscal arrangements and the interpretation of section 92.

Quick revision

  1. Coming together: union of separate polities, residue with the units. Holding together: division of an existing State, residue at the centre.
  2. Residue with the units: Amendment X, Swiss article 3, Basic Law articles 30 and 70.
  3. Residue at the centre: section 91 opening words of the 1867 Act; article 248 with Entry 97 of List I.
  4. Unit constitutions exist in the United States, Switzerland and Germany; not in India.
  5. Unit boundaries protected by Article IV section 3 and Swiss article 53; alterable in India by ordinary law under articles 3 and 4.
  6. Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061: ask first whether the subject is in List II.
  7. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11: national concern under peace, order and good government.

Test yourself

1. Explain the distinction and give the residuary provision for each of five federations. A coming-together federation is formed by previously separate polities uniting and surrendering enumerated powers, so the residue stays with the units: the Tenth Amendment in the United States, article 3 of the Swiss Constitution, and articles 30 and 70 of the German Basic Law. A holding-together federation divides an existing central authority downwards, so the residue stays at the centre: the peace, order and good government words opening section 91 of the Constitution Act 1867, and article 248 with Entry 97 of List I in India.

2. What practical difference does the residue make in litigation? It shifts the burden. In India, after Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061, a challenger to a Union law must show that the subject falls within List II, because if it does not Parliament has power under Entry 97 and article 248. In the United States the government must identify an enumerated power, and United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), shows that it can fail.

3. Why are the boundaries of the units more secure in a coming-together federation? Because the units existed before the union and did not surrender their existence. Article IV section 3 of the United States Constitution forbids the formation of a new State within the jurisdiction of another, or the junction of States, without the consent of the legislatures concerned, and article 53 of the Swiss Constitution requires the consent of the population concerned, of the cantons and of the Confederation. India's articles 3 and 4 permit Parliament to redraw a State by ordinary law after a non-binding reference.

munotes.in287

Coming Together and Holding Together

4. Is Germany a coming-together or a holding-together federation? Both, and an answer should say so. Historically the German federation of 1871 united separate kingdoms and principalities, while the Lander of 1949 were reconstituted after the war. Structurally its residuary rule follows the coming-together pattern: article 30 leaves the exercise of state powers to the Lander in so far as the Basic Law does not otherwise provide, and article 70 gives the Lander the right to legislate in so far as the Basic Law does not confer legislative power on the Federation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in288

Chapter Sixty-Four

The Distribution of Legislative Power

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

There are five ways of dividing legislative power, and India's three Lists are only one of them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the distribution of legislative power may be effected by enumerating the general government's powers and leaving the rest, by enumerating both levels' powers, by enumerating three lists including a concurrent one, by leaving the units a general competence subject to enumerated federal fields, or by combining these with rules on when the federation may occupy a shared field.

The five techniques

One: enumerate the centre, leave the rest. The United States. Article I section 8 gives Congress eighteen classes of power; the Tenth Amendment reserves the rest. One list.

Two: enumerate both. Canada. Section 91 gives Parliament the general power and enumerates twenty nine classes for greater certainty; section 92 enumerates sixteen exclusive provincial classes; section 92A deals with non-renewable natural resources; section 93 education; section 95 makes agriculture and immigration concurrent with federal paramountcy. Two lists and a small concurrent field.

Three: three Lists. India. Article 246 read with the Seventh Schedule: List I, the Union List, ninety seven entries as originally enacted; List II, the State List, sixty six; List III, the Concurrent List, forty seven. Article 246A, inserted by the Hundred and First Amendment in 2016, gives both Parliament and the State legislatures power to make laws with respect to goods and services tax, with Parliament exclusive on inter-State supply.

Four: units competent unless the constitution says otherwise. Switzerland and Germany. Article 3 of the Swiss Constitution leaves the cantons everything not vested in the Confederation, and articles 54 to 135 then vest a great deal. Article 70 of the Basic Law gives the Lander the right to legislate in so far as the Basic Law does not confer legislative power on the Federation, and articles 71 to 74 then confer it.

Five: concurrency with a test. Germany again. Article 72(1) gives the Lander power in the concurrent field so long as and to the extent that the Federation has not exercised its power. Article 72(2) permits federal legislation on certain listed matters only if and to the extent that the establishment of equivalent living conditions throughout the federal territory, or the maintenance of legal or economic unity, renders it necessary in the national interest. Article 72(3) permits the Lander to deviate from federal law on listed subjects.

The Indian scheme in detail

Article 245 gives Parliament power to make laws for the whole or any part of India and a State legislature for the whole or any part of the State, and provides that no law of Parliament is invalid on the ground of extra-territorial operation.

munotes.in289

The Distribution of Legislative Power

Article 246 allocates: Parliament has exclusive power over List I; a State legislature has exclusive power over List II; both have power over List III, subject to Parliament's paramountcy.

Article 247 permits Parliament to establish additional courts for the better administration of laws made by it.

Article 248 gives Parliament the residuary power, matched by Entry 97 of List I.

Articles 249 to 253 are the five ways Parliament may legislate on a State subject: on a Rajya Sabha resolution in the national interest (249); during a Proclamation of Emergency (250); with the consent of two or more States (252); and to implement an international agreement (253).

Article 254 is the repugnancy provision, treated in [Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field].

Article 255 provides that a requirement of previous sanction or recommendation is a matter of procedure only, and that an Act is not invalid for want of it if assent was given.

Where the difficulty lies

Every scheme has to answer the same three questions, and the answers are what a comparative answer should give.

How is a law classified? By its pith and substance, treated in the next chapter but one. All the common-law federations use the same technique, because India took it from the Privy Council's Canadian appeals.

What happens when both are competent? Federal paramountcy in Canada under section 95 and by doctrine; article 254 in India; the supremacy clause and preemption in the United States; article 31 in Germany; article 49 in Switzerland.

Who decides? The umpire, treated in [Umpiring the Federation].

A worked example

A State enacts a law regulating the working conditions of employees in factories, and Parliament has already enacted a law on the same subject.

India. Factories is Entry 36 of List III, so both are competent. Article 254(1) makes the State law void to the extent of the repugnancy, unless article 254(2) applies: a State law reserved for the President's consideration and receiving his assent prevails in that State, subject to Parliament's power to legislate again.

Canada. Labour relations fall generally within provincial jurisdiction under section 92(13), property and civil rights, so the federal law would have to be justified under a federal head such as section 91(29) for federal works and undertakings.

Germany. Labour law is a concurrent subject under article 74(1)(12), so under article 72(1) the Lander may legislate only so long as and to the extent that the Federation has not exercised its power.

United States. Congress would legislate under the commerce power, and the question would be whether the federal scheme preempts the State law, expressly, by occupying the field, or by conflict.

The cases

Facts. Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. Bank of Commerce Ltd, Khulna, AIR 1947 PC 60, concerned the Bengal Money-Lenders Act 1940, which limited the amount recoverable on loans, and whether it trespassed on the federal subject of promissory notes under the Government of India Act 1935.

munotes.in290

The Distribution of Legislative Power

Held, by the Privy Council. The extent of the invasion of the federal field is relevant, and a law must be examined for its pith and substance; the Act was in pith and substance legislation on money-lending, a provincial subject, and its incidental effect on promissory notes did not invalidate it.

Why it matters here. It is the source of the Indian doctrine of pith and substance and of the rule that incidental encroachment does not invalidate.

Facts. M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898, concerned the Tamil Nadu Public Men (Criminal Misconduct) Act 1973 and its alleged repugnancy to the Prevention of Corruption Act 1947 and the Indian Penal Code.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. For repugnancy under article 254 there must be a direct conflict such that the two cannot stand together, or Parliament must have intended to lay down an exhaustive code, or both must occupy the same field. On the facts there was no repugnancy, the State Act having received the President's assent and being supplemental.

Why it matters here. It states the test for the second of the three questions above and is the case to cite on article 254.

Distinctions

SystemTechniqueListsConcurrent field
United StatesEnumerate the centreOneNone; preemption doctrine
CanadaEnumerate bothTwo, plus s.95Agriculture and immigration
IndiaThree ListsThree, plus art.246AList III, forty seven entries
GermanyUnits competent unless conferredExclusive art.73, concurrent art.74Article 74, with the art.72 tests
SwitzerlandUnits competent unless conferredCompetences in arts.54 to 135Various, by subject
IrelandNoneNot applicableNot applicable

What beginners get wrong

"Every federation has a concurrent list." The United States has none; Canada has a very small one.

"The Union List is ninety seven entries." It was as originally enacted; amendments have altered the count, and Entry 97 is the residuary entry.

"Article 246A is part of the Concurrent List." It is a separate provision inserted in 2016 that confers simultaneous power on Parliament and the States for goods and services tax, with Parliament exclusive on inter-State supply under article 246A(2) read with article 269A.

Limits and criticism

A long list becomes obsolete. Entries drafted in 1949 must be construed to cover subjects nobody imagined, which transfers power to the courts.

A concurrent list plus paramountcy tends to centralise, because the centre can occupy any concurrent field it chooses.

Article 253 is very wide. Parliament may legislate on any State subject to implement an international agreement, which means the treaty-making power can enlarge the Union's legislative competence without any State's consent.

munotes.in291

The Distribution of Legislative Power

Quick revision

  1. Five techniques: enumerate the centre; enumerate both; three Lists; units competent unless conferred; concurrency with a test.
  2. India: articles 245 and 246 with the Seventh Schedule; article 246A for goods and services tax.
  3. Parliament on a State subject: articles 249, 250, 252 and 253.
  4. Canada: sections 91 and 92, with 92A, 93 and 95.
  5. Germany: article 70 the general rule, article 73 exclusive, article 74 concurrent, article 72 the tests.
  6. Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. Bank of Commerce Ltd, Khulna, AIR 1947 PC 60: pith and substance.
  7. M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898: the test for repugnancy under article 254.

Test yourself

1. Set out the Indian scheme with the provisions. Article 245 confers legislative power on Parliament for the whole or any part of India and on a State legislature for the whole or any part of the State. Article 246 allocates List I exclusively to Parliament, List II exclusively to the States, and List III to both with Parliament paramount. Article 246A confers simultaneous power over goods and services tax. Article 248 with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the residue. Articles 249, 250, 252 and 253 permit Parliament to legislate on State subjects in defined circumstances, and article 254 resolves repugnancy.

2. How does the German concurrent field differ from the Indian? Under article 72(1) the Lander may legislate in the concurrent field so long as and to the extent that the Federation has not exercised its power, so occupation is the test. Article 72(2) further requires, for listed matters, that federal legislation be necessary in the national interest to establish equivalent living conditions or to maintain legal or economic unity, and article 72(3) allows the Lander to deviate on listed subjects. In India article 254 simply gives a Union law paramountcy over a repugnant State law, subject to the presidential assent route in article 254(2).

3. State the test for repugnancy under article 254. Following M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898, repugnancy arises where there is a direct conflict between the two provisions such that obedience to one involves disobedience to the other, or where Parliament intended to lay down an exhaustive code on the subject, or where both laws occupy the same field. Article 254(2) preserves a State law reserved for and receiving the President's assent, subject to Parliament's power to legislate again.

4. Why is article 253 a significant qualification on the federal division? Because it empowers Parliament to make any law for implementing an international treaty, agreement or convention notwithstanding the distribution in article 246, so the Union can legislate on a State List subject by first entering into a treaty. No State consent is required, and the treaty-making power is executive, so a legislative competence is effectively enlarged by executive action.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in292

Chapter Sixty-Five

Residuary Power

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Every federation must say who may legislate on a subject the constitution does not mention, and the six on this syllabus give two different answers.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the residuary power is the competence to legislate on subjects not allocated by the constitution to either level; in a coming-together federation it rests with the units, and in a holding-together federation with the centre.

The provisions

United States, Amendment X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.

Switzerland, article 3. The Cantons are sovereign except to the extent that their sovereignty is limited by the Federal Constitution; they exercise all rights that are not vested in the Confederation.

Germany, articles 30 and 70. Except as otherwise provided or permitted by this Basic Law, the exercise of state powers and the discharge of state functions is a matter for the Lander; and the Lander shall have the right to legislate in so far as this Basic Law does not confer legislative power on the Federation.

Canada, section 91 opening words. It shall be lawful for the Queen, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate and House of Commons, to make Laws for the Peace, Order, and good Government of Canada, in relation to all Matters not coming within the Classes of Subjects by this Act assigned exclusively to the Legislatures of the Provinces.

India, article 248 and Entry 97 of List I. Parliament has exclusive power to make any law with respect to any matter not enumerated in the Concurrent List or the State List, including a tax not mentioned in either; and Entry 97 of List I is that residue expressed as an entry.

Why India chose the centre

The Constituent Assembly had the Government of India Act 1935 before it, which had given the residue to the Governor-General to allocate, and the Canadian and Australian models. It chose the Canadian.

The reason was integration. A country absorbing five hundred and fifty odd princely States, facing partition, and intending a planned economy could not leave unanticipated subjects with the units. Dr Ambedkar's answer in the Assembly was that the residue would rarely matter and that leaving it with the centre avoided a gap.

Whether it matters

The honest answer is that it matters less than the debate suggests, and matters absolutely when it matters.

Less, because the enumerated powers reach almost everything. Congress's commerce power has covered subjects the framers never imagined; India's List I has ninety seven entries and Entry 97 is rarely reached.

Absolutely, when a genuinely new subject arrives. Cyberspace, data protection, climate policy and biotechnology were on no list anywhere. In India they are Union subjects by article 248. In the United States they belong to the States unless brought within an enumerated power. In Canada the peace, order and good government power supplied the answer for greenhouse gas pricing in Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11, decided on 25 March 2021.

munotes.in293

Residuary Power

How the Indian residue is used in litigation

The Supreme Court has laid down the order of inquiry. Where a Union law is challenged, the court asks first whether the subject falls within List II. If it does not, Parliament has the power, either under a List I entry or under Entry 97 with article 248, and it is unnecessary to find a specific entry. That is Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061.

The effect is to place the burden on the challenger, which is the opposite of the American position, where the government must identify an enumerated power.

A worked example

A statute regulates the collection and processing of personal data.

India. Not in List II. Parliament therefore has power, whether under Entry 31 of List I on posts and telegraphs and communications, or under Entry 97 with article 248.

United States. Congress must find a power. Commerce is the candidate, and United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), shows that the commerce power has an edge: an activity that is not economic and does not substantially affect interstate commerce is beyond it.

Germany. Article 73(1)(3) and article 74 supply federal competences; anything left over belongs to the Lander under articles 30 and 70.

Switzerland. The Confederation may act only on a competence conferred by the Constitution; if none covers data protection the cantons legislate, which is why the Swiss Constitution has been amended repeatedly to add competences.

That last point is worth making: in a federation where the residue lies with the units, the centre acquires new powers by constitutional amendment, which is why the Swiss Constitution is amended so often.

The cases

Facts. Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061, concerned the Wealth Tax Act 1957 as amended to include the capital value of agricultural land in net wealth, challenged as trespassing on Entry 49 of List II, taxes on lands and buildings.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Act was valid. The correct approach where a Union law is impugned is to ask whether the subject falls within List II; if it does not, Parliament has power under Entry 97 of List I read with article 248, and no specific entry in List I need be found.

munotes.in294

Residuary Power

Why it matters here. It is the operative Indian rule, and it explains why the residuary power is used as a rule of construction rather than only as a last resort.

Facts. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11, decided on 25 March 2021, was a reference by three provinces challenging a federal Act establishing minimum national standards of greenhouse gas price stringency.

Held, by Wagner CJ for a majority of six to three. The Act was valid: establishing minimum national standards of greenhouse gas price stringency is a matter of national concern falling within Parliament's power to legislate for the peace, order and good government of Canada under the opening words of section 91.

Why it matters here. It is the residuary power deciding a subject no framer anticipated, in the federation whose residuary clause India copied.

Distinctions

SystemResidueProvisionBurden in litigation
United StatesThe States, or the peopleAmendment XOn Congress to find a power
SwitzerlandThe cantonsArticle 3On the Confederation
GermanyThe LanderArticles 30 and 70On the Federation
CanadaThe federal ParliamentSection 91 opening wordsOn the challenger
IndiaParliamentArticle 248, Entry 97 of List IOn the challenger, per Dhillon
IrelandNot applicableArticle 15.2.1Not applicable

What beginners get wrong

"The residuary power is a minor technicality." It decides who governs every subject the framers did not foresee, which over seventy five years is a great many.

"Entry 97 and article 248 are two different powers." They are the same power expressed twice, once as an article and once as an entry in List I so that the mechanics of article 246 work.

"Canada's peace, order and good government clause is a residuary clause only." It is the general grant of federal power, of which the enumeration in section 91 is stated to be for greater certainty, and it has also been used as a source of power over matters of national concern and in emergencies.

Limits and criticism

A central residue centralises over time, because every new subject accrues to the centre without any amendment.

A unit residue requires constant amendment, which Switzerland manages because amendment is a routine political process and other federations could not.

The residue can be avoided by generous construction of the enumerated powers, which is what the American commerce clause jurisprudence has done for ninety years.

Quick revision

  1. Amendment X reserves to the States, or to the people. Swiss article 3 gives the cantons all rights not vested in the Confederation. Basic Law articles 30 and 70 give the Lander what the Basic Law does not confer.
  2. Section 91 opening words give Canada's Parliament power for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to all matters not assigned exclusively to the provinces.
  3. Article 248 with Entry 97 of List I gives Parliament the Indian residue, including a tax not mentioned in List II or List III.
  4. India chose the centre for the sake of integration and to avoid a gap.
  5. Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061: ask first whether the subject is in List II.
  6. Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11: national concern under peace, order and good government.
  7. Where the residue is with the units, the centre gains power only by amendment.
munotes.in295

Residuary Power

Test yourself

1. State the residuary provision in each of the six federations. United States: the Tenth Amendment reserves undelegated powers to the States or to the people. Switzerland: article 3 makes the cantons sovereign except as limited and gives them all rights not vested in the Confederation. Germany: articles 30 and 70 leave the exercise of state powers and legislation to the Lander in so far as the Basic Law does not otherwise provide. Canada: the opening words of section 91 give Parliament power for the peace, order and good government of Canada in relation to matters not assigned exclusively to the provinces. India: article 248 with Entry 97 of List I. Ireland is unitary and has no residue.

2. How is the Indian residuary power used in litigation? As a rule of construction. Following Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061, where a Union law is challenged the court asks whether the subject falls within List II; if it does not, Parliament has power under Entry 97 of List I read with article 248, and it is unnecessary to identify a specific entry in List I. The burden therefore lies on the challenger.

3. Why does Switzerland amend its Constitution so often? Because article 3 leaves the residue with the cantons, so the Confederation acquires a new competence only by constitutional amendment. Since amendment under article 140 is a compulsory referendum with a double majority and is a routine part of Swiss politics, adding competences by amendment is a normal legislative process there in a way it could not be in the United States.

4. Does the residuary power still matter? Less than the debate suggests, because the enumerated powers, especially commerce and taxation, reach most subjects. It matters absolutely when a genuinely new subject arrives on no list: data protection, biotechnology and climate policy are Union subjects in India by article 248, and in Canada minimum national standards of greenhouse gas pricing were upheld under the peace, order and good government power in Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act, 2021 SCC 11.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in296

Chapter Sixty-Six

Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Where both levels have legislated on the same subject and the two laws cannot stand together, a conflict rule decides which prevails, and in every federation on this syllabus it is the federal law.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a supremacy or paramountcy clause provides that where a valid law of the general government and a valid law of a unit conflict, the former prevails; repugnancy is the state of conflict that triggers the clause; and the occupied field doctrine treats a comprehensive federal scheme as excluding unit legislation on the same subject even without a direct contradiction.

The clauses

United States, Article VI. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in the constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding.

India, article 254. If any provision of a law made by the legislature of a State is repugnant to a provision of a law made by Parliament which Parliament is competent to enact, or to an existing law with respect to a Concurrent List matter, then the law made by Parliament prevails and the State law is void to the extent of the repugnancy. Article 254(2) preserves a State law reserved for the consideration of the President and receiving his assent, which prevails in that State, subject to Parliament's power to enact a law adding to, amending, varying or repealing it.

Germany, article 31. Federal law shall take precedence over Land law. Article 72(1) adds the occupation rule for the concurrent field.

Switzerland, article 49. Federal law takes precedence over any conflicting provisions of cantonal law, and the Confederation shall ensure that the cantons comply with federal law.

Canada. No general clause in the 1867 Act; federal paramountcy is a judicial doctrine, and section 95 expressly makes federal law paramount in agriculture and immigration. Section 52(1) of the 1982 Act makes the Constitution supreme over all law, which is a different rule.

Article 254 in operation

Step one: is the State law within the State's competence? If not, the question of repugnancy does not arise; the law is void for want of competence.

Step two: is there repugnancy? The test, from M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898, has three limbs: a direct conflict such that obedience to one involves disobedience to the other; an intention by Parliament to lay down an exhaustive code covering the subject; or both laws occupying the same field.

Step three: does article 254(2) save the State law? If the State law was reserved for the President's consideration and received his assent, it prevails in that State. But Parliament may thereafter legislate again, and the proviso preserves that power expressly.

munotes.in297

Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field

The occupied field

The doctrine matters because it produces repugnancy without contradiction. A State law that adds to a federal scheme, and is perfectly capable of being obeyed alongside it, may still fail if Parliament intended its own law to be a complete code.

The reason is that a legislature may intend not only to regulate but to define the limits of regulation, and a State that adds requirements defeats that intention as surely as one that contradicts it.

In the United States this is called field preemption, and it sits alongside express preemption, where the federal statute says so, and conflict preemption, where compliance with both is impossible or the State law obstructs the federal purpose.

A worked example

Parliament enacts a law licensing a trade and prescribing conditions. A State enacts a law prescribing additional conditions for the same trade.

No direct conflict, because a trader can satisfy both.

Repugnancy nevertheless, if Parliament intended its conditions to be exhaustive. The court looks at the scheme: does the Union Act contain a complete code of licensing, with a licensing authority, conditions, appeals and penalties? If so, the State law is void to the extent of the repugnancy under article 254(1).

Unless article 254(2) applies. If the State law was reserved and assented to, it prevails in that State until Parliament legislates again.

In the United States, the same analysis, called field preemption, and the question is whether the federal scheme is so pervasive as to make reasonable the inference that Congress left no room for the States.

The cases

Facts. M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898, concerned the Tamil Nadu Public Men (Criminal Misconduct) Act 1973, which created machinery for investigating public men, and whether it was repugnant to the Prevention of Corruption Act 1947, the Criminal Law Amendment Act 1952 and the Indian Penal Code.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. No repugnancy. The Court laid down that repugnancy arises where there is a clear and direct inconsistency between the two enactments which is irreconcilable, so that they cannot stand together in the same field; where Parliament intended to lay down an exhaustive code; or where both occupy the same field. The State Act was supplemental and had received the President's assent.

Why it matters here. It is the leading Indian statement of the test and the case to cite on article 254.

Facts. Deep Chand v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1959 SC 648, concerned the Uttar Pradesh Transport Service (Development) Act 1955 and its relationship with the Motor Vehicles Act 1939 after the latter was amended by Parliament in 1956.

munotes.in298

Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field

Held, by the Supreme Court. Where a State law and a later Union law occupy the same field, the State law becomes void to the extent of the repugnancy from the commencement of the Union law; repugnancy arises where the two are in direct collision, or where the later law was intended to be a complete and exhaustive code.

Why it matters here. It settles the timing question, that the State law is void from the commencement of the repugnant Union law and not from its own enactment, and it is one of the earliest statements of the occupied field doctrine in India.

Distinctions

SystemClauseScopeEscape route for the unit
United StatesArticle VIAll federal law made in pursuance of the ConstitutionNone
IndiaArticle 254Concurrent List conflictsArticle 254(2), presidential assent
GermanyArticle 31, with article 72All Land lawArticle 72(3) deviation on listed subjects
SwitzerlandArticle 49All cantonal lawNone
CanadaJudicial paramountcy; s.95 for agriculture and immigrationConcurrent operationNone; the doctrine is applied narrowly

What beginners get wrong

"Article 254 applies to any conflict between a Union and a State law." It applies where both are competent, which in practice means the Concurrent List or an existing law with respect to a Concurrent List matter. Where the State was not competent at all, the law fails for want of competence.

"Repugnancy requires a contradiction." It does not. Occupation of the field by an exhaustive Union code suffices.

"Presidential assent under article 254(2) makes the State law permanent." The proviso preserves Parliament's power to add to, amend, vary or repeal it.

Limits and criticism

The occupied field doctrine centralises, because a determined central legislature can exclude the units from any concurrent subject by legislating comprehensively.

Article 254(2) makes the President a party to federal disputes, and assent is given on the advice of the Union Council of Ministers, which means the centre decides whether a State law survives.

Canadian paramountcy is applied narrowly on purpose, to preserve concurrent operation wherever possible, which is the opposite of the Indian tendency.

Quick revision

  1. Conflict rules: Article VI in the United States; article 254 in India; article 31 with article 72 in Germany; article 49 in Switzerland; judicial paramountcy in Canada.
  2. Article 254(1): a repugnant State law is void to the extent of the repugnancy where both are competent.
  3. Article 254(2): a State law reserved for and assented to by the President prevails in that State, subject to Parliament legislating again.
  4. Test for repugnancy: direct conflict; an exhaustive Union code; or both occupying the same field.
  5. Occupied field produces repugnancy without contradiction.
  6. M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898: the three-limb test.
  7. Deep Chand v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1959 SC 648: the State law is void from the commencement of the repugnant Union law.
munotes.in299

Supremacy, Repugnancy and the Occupied Field

Test yourself

1. State the test for repugnancy under article 254. Following M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India, AIR 1979 SC 898, repugnancy arises where there is a clear and direct inconsistency such that obedience to one law involves disobedience to the other and they cannot stand together; or where Parliament intended to lay down an exhaustive code covering the subject; or where both laws occupy the same field. The State law is then void to the extent of the repugnancy.

2. What does article 254(2) provide, and what limits it? That a State law with respect to a Concurrent List matter, containing a provision repugnant to an earlier Union law or existing law, which has been reserved for the consideration of the President and has received his assent, prevails in that State. The proviso limits it: nothing prevents Parliament from enacting at any time a law with respect to the same matter, including one adding to, amending, varying or repealing the State law.

3. Explain the occupied field doctrine and why it matters. It treats a comprehensive federal scheme as excluding unit legislation on the same subject even where the two could be obeyed together, on the footing that the federal legislature intended to define the limits of regulation and not merely to regulate. It matters because it centralises: a central legislature can exclude the units from any concurrent subject by legislating exhaustively, without contradicting anything the units have done.

4. How does the Canadian approach differ? Canada has no general paramountcy clause in the Constitution Act 1867, apart from section 95 for agriculture and immigration; paramountcy is a judicial doctrine and is applied narrowly, so that concurrent operation is preserved wherever the two laws can both be obeyed and the provincial law does not frustrate the federal purpose. Section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982 is a different rule, making the Constitution supreme over all law rather than federal law supreme over provincial law.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in300

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Pith and Substance

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

A law is classified by what it is really about, not by what it happens to touch, and an incidental effect on the other level's field does not invalidate it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the doctrine of pith and substance requires a court, in determining whether a law is within the competence of the legislature that made it, to ascertain the true nature and character of the enactment as a whole, its object, scope and effect, and to disregard incidental encroachment upon a field assigned to the other level.

Why the doctrine is necessary

Because lists cannot be watertight. Any law of substance touches several subjects: a law about money-lending touches contracts, promissory notes, evidence and civil procedure. If a law failed whenever it touched the other level's field, no legislature could legislate at all.

The doctrine solves it by asking a single question: what is this law really about?

Where it comes from

The Privy Council developed it on appeals from Canada, construing sections 91 and 92 of the British North America Act 1867, and it reached India through appeals under the Government of India Act 1935.

The leading statement for India is Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. Bank of Commerce Ltd, Khulna, AIR 1947 PC 60, on the Bengal Money-Lenders Act 1940. The Board held that the extent of the invasion of the federal field is relevant to the question, and that a law in pith and substance on money-lending, a provincial subject, was not invalidated by an incidental effect on promissory notes, a federal subject.

How the doctrine is applied

Step one: identify the impugned law's true nature and character. The court looks at the whole enactment, its object, its scope and its effect. The label the legislature has given it is not decisive.

Step two: allocate it to an entry. If it falls substantially within an entry in the legislature's own List, it is valid.

Step three: disregard incidental encroachment. An effect on the other List does not invalidate, provided the encroachment is incidental and not the substance.

Step four: measure the extent of the invasion. The Privy Council said the extent is relevant, so a law whose incidental effect is so large as to be the real object will not be saved.

Two related doctrines

Colourable legislation. What cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly. Where a legislature lacking competence enacts a law in a form that pretends to fall within its own field, the court looks at the substance and strikes it down. The maxim is that the doctrine has nothing to do with bona fides or mala fides on the part of the legislature; the question is one of competence alone.

munotes.in301

Pith and Substance

Ancillary or incidental powers. A legislature competent on a subject may legislate on matters ancillary to it, so a power to tax includes a power to prevent evasion, and a power over a trade includes a power to require records.

A worked example

A State enacts a law prohibiting the sale of a commodity within the State in order to protect local producers, and describes it as a public health measure.

Step one. The court reads the whole Act: the preamble, the operative provisions, the exemptions, the penalties. If every provision is directed at the origin of the goods and none at their wholesomeness, the true nature is trade regulation and not public health.

Step two. Trade and commerce within the State is Entry 26 of List II, but article 301 guarantees freedom of trade, commerce and intercourse throughout India, so the law faces a second obstacle even if competence is established.

Step three. If the law is in pith and substance public health, Entry 6 of List II, its incidental effect on inter-State trade would not invalidate it on competence grounds.

Step four. If the effect on inter-State trade is the real object, the law is colourable and fails.

The example shows why pith and substance is a doctrine about competence and not about validity generally: a law can be within competence and still fail on some other constitutional ground.

The cases

Facts. Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. Bank of Commerce Ltd, Khulna, AIR 1947 PC 60, concerned the Bengal Money-Lenders Act 1940, which limited the amount recoverable by a money-lender on a loan, including where the loan was evidenced by a promissory note. Money-lending was a provincial subject and promissory notes a federal one under the Government of India Act 1935.

Held, by the Privy Council. The Act was valid. A law must be examined to ascertain its pith and substance, its true nature and character; the extent of the invasion of the federal field is relevant to that question; and the Act, being in pith and substance legislation with respect to money-lending, was not invalidated by its incidental effect on promissory notes.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority in India and the point at which the Canadian doctrine entered Indian law.

Facts. State of Bombay v. F.N. Balsara, AIR 1951 SC 318, concerned the Bombay Prohibition Act 1949 and whether its prohibition on the possession, sale and consumption of liquor, including imported foreign liquor, trespassed on the Union field of import and export across customs frontiers.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Act was in pith and substance legislation on intoxicating liquors, a State subject, and its incidental encroachment on the Union field of import did not affect its validity, though certain provisions were severed as unconstitutional on other grounds.

munotes.in302

Pith and Substance

Why it matters here. It is the earliest Supreme Court application of the doctrine and the standard Indian illustration.

Distinctions

Pith and substanceColourable legislation
QuestionWhat is this law really about?Is the legislature doing indirectly what it cannot do directly?
Effect if answered against the legislatureThe law is outside competenceThe law is outside competence
Relevance of motiveNoneNone; the doctrine is about competence, not bona fides
Typical situationA law that touches both fieldsA law dressed in a competent form
Incidental encroachmentSubstantial encroachment
EffectDoes not invalidateInvalidates
TestThe extent of the invasion, per Prafulla KumarThe same test, answered the other way

What beginners get wrong

"Pith and substance saves any law that has a valid purpose." It classifies a law; it does not save one that is substantially outside competence.

"Colourable legislation means the legislature acted in bad faith." It does not. The doctrine is about legislative competence and the motives of a legislature are irrelevant.

"The doctrine applies only in India." It came from the Privy Council's Canadian appeals and is applied in Canada, Australia and India alike.

Limits and criticism

It gives the court a wide discretion, because deciding what a law is really about is a judgment and not a calculation.

It cannot resolve genuinely dual-aspect subjects, which the Canadian courts handle by the double aspect doctrine: the same matter may be looked at from a federal and a provincial aspect and be validly legislated on by both.

It says nothing about repugnancy. A law valid on pith and substance may still be void under article 254 if it is repugnant to a Union law on a Concurrent List subject.

Quick revision

  1. Pith and substance: classify a law by its true nature and character, its object, scope and effect.
  2. Incidental encroachment on the other level's field does not invalidate; the extent of the invasion is relevant.
  3. The doctrine came from the Privy Council's Canadian appeals on sections 91 and 92.
  4. Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee v. Bank of Commerce Ltd, Khulna, AIR 1947 PC 60: the Bengal Money-Lenders Act upheld.
  5. State of Bombay v. F.N. Balsara, AIR 1951 SC 318: prohibition upheld as legislation on intoxicating liquors.
  6. Colourable legislation: what cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly; motive is irrelevant.
  7. Competence is one question; repugnancy under article 254 and other constitutional limits are separate.

Test yourself

1. State the doctrine and its origin. A court determining whether a law is within the competence of the legislature that made it must ascertain the true nature and character of the enactment as a whole, its object, scope and effect, and disregard incidental encroachment on the other level's field. It was developed by the Privy Council on appeals from Canada construing sections 91 and 92 of the British North America Act 1867 and reached India through appeals under the Government of India Act 1935.

munotes.in303

Pith and Substance

2. What did Prafulla Kumar Mukherjee decide? That the Bengal Money-Lenders Act 1940 was valid. The Privy Council held that a law must be examined for its pith and substance, that the extent of the invasion of the federal field is relevant to that question, and that an Act in pith and substance concerned with money-lending, a provincial subject, was not invalidated by its incidental effect on promissory notes, a federal subject.

3. Distinguish pith and substance from colourable legislation. Pith and substance classifies a law by asking what it is really about, and permits incidental encroachment. Colourable legislation is the corollary: where a legislature without competence casts a law in a form that appears to fall within its own field, the court looks at the substance and holds it beyond competence. Neither doctrine turns on the legislature's motives.

4. Does a law that survives pith and substance necessarily stand? No. The doctrine answers only the question of legislative competence. A law within competence may still be void for repugnancy to a Union law under article 254, for infringement of a fundamental right under article 13, for offending article 301 on freedom of trade, or on any other constitutional ground.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in304

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Co-operative federalism is the practice of the two levels governing together through joint institutions rather than in separate compartments.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: co-operative federalism describes constitutional and institutional arrangements by which the general and regional governments consult, coordinate and act jointly, in place of the strict compartmentalisation the classical theory assumed; federal comity is the associated principle that each level must exercise its powers with due regard to the interests of the other.

Why the classical model failed

Wheare's model assumed two governments operating in separate spheres. Three things made that impossible.

Interdependent subjects. Public health, education, transport and the environment do not divide along any list.

Fiscal imbalance. The centre collects most of the revenue and the units incur most of the expenditure, so transfers are unavoidable, and transfers require negotiation.

Scale. A modern State delivers services that require both levels to act, which means joint machinery.

The Indian provisions

Article 256. The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as to ensure compliance with the laws made by Parliament, and the executive power of the Union extends to giving such directions to a State as may appear necessary.

Article 257. The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as not to impede or prejudice the exercise of the executive power of the Union, with specific directions on communications and railways, and article 257(4) providing for the cost of such directions.

Article 258. The President may with the consent of a State government entrust any function of the Union to that government or its officers, and article 258A permits a State to entrust functions to the Union.

Article 261. Full faith and credit shall be given throughout India to the public acts, records and judicial proceedings of the Union and of every State.

Article 262. Parliament may by law provide for the adjudication of disputes relating to inter-State rivers, and may exclude the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court and every other court. The Inter-State River Water Disputes Act 1956 was enacted under it.

Article 263. The President may establish an Inter-State Council to inquire into and advise upon disputes between States, to investigate and discuss subjects of common interest, and to make recommendations. The Council was constituted in 1990.

Article 246A, 269A and 279A: the goods and services tax. Article 246A gives both Parliament and the State legislatures power to make laws with respect to goods and services tax, with Parliament exclusive on inter-State supply. Article 269A provides for the levy and apportionment of the tax on inter-State supply. Article 279A constitutes the Goods and Services Tax Council, consisting of the Union Finance Minister as Chairperson, the Union Minister of State for Finance or Revenue, and the Minister in charge of finance or taxation of each State; article 279A(9) provides that every decision shall be taken by a majority of not less than three fourths of the weighted votes of the members present and voting, the Union's vote having a weightage of one third and the States' votes together two thirds.

munotes.in305

Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity

That voting rule is the most interesting federal provision inserted into the Indian Constitution in decades: neither the Union alone nor the States alone can carry a decision.

The other systems

Switzerland, article 44. The Confederation and the cantons shall support each other in the fulfilment of their duties and shall generally cooperate; they owe each other consideration and support, and shall grant each other administrative and judicial assistance; disputes shall as far as possible be resolved by negotiation or mediation. Article 48 permits intercantonal agreements and joint organisations.

Germany, articles 91a to 91e. Joint tasks: the Federation participates with the Lander in improving regional economic structures and agrarian structure and coastal preservation under article 91a; the Federation and the Lander may cooperate in educational planning and research promotion under article 91b; they may cooperate on information technology systems under article 91c; and article 91e provides for cooperation in the administration of basic support for job-seekers. Beyond the text, the German principle of Bundestreue, federal loyalty, requires each level to have regard to the interests of the other.

Canada. Almost entirely extra-constitutional: first ministers' conferences, intergovernmental agreements and shared-cost programmes, with the equalisation commitment in section 36 of the Constitution Act 1982.

United States. Cooperative federalism operates through conditional spending: Congress attaches conditions to federal grants, which the States accept. The limit was drawn in National Federation of Independent Business v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012).

A worked example

The two levels wish to establish a single tax collected at both levels with a common base and rate.

India did it. The Hundred and First Amendment inserted articles 246A, 269A and 279A. The Council decides rates and exemptions by a three fourths weighted majority, the Union holding a third of the weight, and both levels then legislate accordingly. The States surrendered their sales tax and the Union its excise, and both gained a share of a common base.

Germany could not. Article 105 allocates taxing powers and article 106 apportions the yield, and the Lander have no separate income tax to surrender.

The United States could not. There is no mechanism by which Congress and fifty States could bind themselves to a common rate, and conditional spending is the nearest substitute.

The Indian GST is therefore a genuine constitutional innovation in cooperative federalism, whatever view is taken of its operation.

munotes.in306

Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity

The cases

Facts. Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt Ltd, decided on 19 May 2022, concerned the levy of integrated goods and services tax on ocean freight in respect of imported goods, and required the Supreme Court to consider the constitutional status of the recommendations of the Goods and Services Tax Council.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The recommendations of the Council are not binding on the Union and the States; they have persuasive value. Both Parliament and the State legislatures possess simultaneous power to legislate on goods and services tax under article 246A, and the Council is a recommendatory body whose function is to arrive at a workable fiscal model through collaborative discussion.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority on the Indian machinery of cooperative federalism and it holds, contrary to what many assumed, that the Council's recommendations do not bind.

Facts. National Federation of Independent Business v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012), concerned the Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act's expansion of Medicaid, which conditioned all of a State's existing Medicaid funds on acceptance of the expansion.

Held, by Roberts CJ announcing the judgment. The individual mandate was upheld under the taxing power but not under the commerce power; the Medicaid expansion was unconstitutionally coercive of the States, because withholding all existing funds left them no real choice. Roberts CJ also observed that it is not the Court's job to protect the people from the consequences of their political choices.

Why it matters here. It is the limit of cooperative federalism by conditional spending: the centre may offer and may not compel.

Distinctions

Classical federalismCo-operative federalism
ModelTwo governments in separate spheresTwo governments acting jointly
MechanismLists and a conflict ruleCouncils, agreements, conditional transfers
Indian provisionsArticles 246 and 254Articles 256 to 263, 246A, 279A
RiskDeadlock and duplicationLoss of accountability; the centre's leverage

What beginners get wrong

"The GST Council's recommendations bind the States." Union of India v. Mohit Minerals holds that they do not; they are recommendatory and have persuasive value.

"Co-operative federalism is a policy slogan." It is also a set of provisions: articles 256 to 263, 246A and 279A in India, articles 44 and 48 in Switzerland, articles 91a to 91e in Germany.

"Article 263 created the Inter-State Council." It empowers the President to establish one; the Council was constituted in 1990, forty years after the Constitution came into force.

Limits and criticism

Co-operation can be coerced. Where the centre controls the money, consultation is not negotiation, which is why Sebelius matters.

Joint machinery obscures accountability. When a Council decides a rate, no legislature has voted on it and no minister answers for it.

munotes.in307

Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity

Article 256 is a direction power, not a co-operation power. It permits the Union to direct a State, and article 365 provides that failure to comply may found a conclusion that the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution.

Quick revision

  1. Classical federalism assumed separate spheres; interdependence, fiscal imbalance and scale made joint action necessary.
  2. India: articles 256 and 257 directions; 258 and 258A entrustment; 261 full faith and credit; 262 water disputes; 263 Inter-State Council, constituted 1990.
  3. GST: article 246A simultaneous power; article 269A inter-State supply; article 279A the Council with a three fourths weighted majority, the Union holding one third.
  4. Switzerland: article 44 mutual support and negotiation; article 48 intercantonal agreements.
  5. Germany: articles 91a to 91e joint tasks, and the principle of Bundestreue.
  6. Union of India v. Mohit Minerals, 19 May 2022: the Council's recommendations are not binding.
  7. NFIB v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012): conditional spending may not be coercive.

Test yourself

1. What is co-operative federalism and why did it become necessary? It is the practice of the two levels governing together through joint institutions rather than in separate compartments. It became necessary because the subjects a modern State governs do not divide along any list, because the centre collects most revenue while the units incur most expenditure, and because service delivery at scale requires both levels to act.

2. Describe the GST Council and its voting rule. Article 279A constitutes the Goods and Services Tax Council of the Union Finance Minister as Chairperson, the Union Minister of State for Finance or Revenue, and the finance or taxation minister of each State. Article 279A(9) requires every decision to be taken by a majority of not less than three fourths of the weighted votes of the members present and voting, the Union's vote carrying one third of the total weight and the States' votes together two thirds, so neither side can carry a decision alone.

3. Are the Council's recommendations binding? No. In Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt Ltd, decided on 19 May 2022, the Supreme Court held that the recommendations of the Council are not binding on the Union and the States but have persuasive value, and that both Parliament and the State legislatures have simultaneous power under article 246A, the Council's function being to arrive at a workable fiscal model through collaborative discussion.

4. What limit did NFIB v. Sebelius place on co-operative federalism in the United States? That conditional spending may not be coercive. The Medicaid expansion conditioned all of a State's existing Medicaid funds on acceptance of the new programme, which the Court held left the States no real choice and was therefore unconstitutional, while the individual mandate was upheld as an exercise of the taxing power though not of the commerce power.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in308

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Every federation collects revenue mostly at the centre and spends it mostly at the units, so every federation needs machinery to move money and to even out the differences between rich and poor units.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: fiscal federalism is the constitutional allocation of powers of taxation and of expenditure between the levels of a federation, together with the machinery for transferring revenue from one to the other; equalisation is the transfer of resources to units with weaker revenue capacity so that comparable services can be provided at comparable levels of taxation.

The vertical and horizontal problems

Vertical imbalance. The centre has the efficient taxes, income tax, customs and a broad-based consumption tax, and the units have the expensive functions, health, education, policing and roads. Every federation on this syllabus has this imbalance, and every one solves it by transfers.

Horizontal imbalance. Some units are richer than others. Left alone, a poor unit either taxes its people more heavily for worse services or provides worse services. Equalisation transfers address it.

India: articles 264 to 293

The distribution. Article 268 provides for duties levied by the Union and collected and appropriated by the States. Article 269 for taxes levied and collected by the Union but assigned to the States. Article 269A for the levy and apportionment of goods and services tax on inter-State supply. Article 270 for taxes levied and distributed between the Union and the States. Article 271 permits a surcharge for the purposes of the Union, which is not shared. Article 272 was omitted by the Eightieth Amendment.

The Finance Commission, articles 280 and 281. The President shall constitute a Finance Commission every fifth year or earlier, consisting of a Chairman and four other members, to make recommendations on the distribution of the net proceeds of taxes between the Union and the States and the allocation among the States, on the principles governing grants-in-aid out of the Consolidated Fund, on measures to augment the Consolidated Fund of a State to supplement the resources of panchayats and municipalities, and on any other matter referred to it. Article 281 requires every recommendation, with an explanatory memorandum on the action taken, to be laid before each House.

Grants and borrowing. Article 275 provides for statutory grants-in-aid. Article 282 permits the Union or a State to make any grant for any public purpose, notwithstanding that the purpose is not one on which it may legislate; that article is the constitutional basis of centrally sponsored schemes and is the most consequential fiscal provision in Part XII. Article 292 permits Union borrowing on the security of the Consolidated Fund of India within limits fixed by Parliament. Article 293 permits a State to borrow within India, and requires the consent of the Government of India while any part of a loan made by the Union to that State remains outstanding.

munotes.in309

Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation

That last requirement is the sharpest single constraint on Indian State autonomy, and it is fiscal rather than legislative.

Switzerland: articles 128 to 135

Article 128 permits the Confederation to levy direct federal tax at ceilings fixed in the Constitution itself, which is unusual: the rate limit is constitutional and can be raised only by amendment. Article 130 provides for value added tax. Article 134 excludes cantonal and communal taxation of matters the Confederation has declared exempt.

Article 135 is the equalisation provision: the Confederation shall legislate on an equitable equalisation of financial resources and burdens between the Confederation and the cantons and among the cantons; the equalisation payments are financed by the financially stronger cantons and by the Confederation; the aim includes reducing differences in financial capacity among the cantons and guaranteeing the cantons a minimum level of financial resources.

Germany: articles 105 to 109

Article 105 allocates the power to legislate on taxes. Article 106 apportions the yield: some taxes accrue to the Federation, some to the Lander, and the income, corporation and turnover taxes are shared. Article 107 provides for the horizontal distribution among the Lander and for supplementary federal grants. Article 109 requires the Federation and the Lander to be autonomous and independent of each other in their budget management, and contains the debt brake, which article 143d supplements.

The German system is the most integrated on this syllabus: the same taxes fund both levels and the shares are constitutionally fixed.

Canada

Section 102 establishes the Consolidated Revenue Fund and sections 103 to 126 deal with the debts, assets and taxing powers of the Dominion and the provinces, including section 121, that articles of the growth, produce or manufacture of any province shall be admitted free into the others.

Section 36 of the Constitution Act 1982 states the commitment: Parliament and the provincial legislatures are committed to promoting equal opportunities, furthering economic development to reduce disparity in opportunities, and providing essential public services of reasonable quality to all Canadians; and section 36(2) commits Parliament and the Government of Canada to the principle of making equalization payments to ensure that provincial governments have sufficient revenues to provide reasonably comparable levels of public services at reasonably comparable levels of taxation.

That is the clearest constitutional statement of equalisation on this syllabus, and it is drafted as a commitment rather than as an enforceable obligation.

The United States

No equalisation. Federal money reaches the States through conditional grants under the spending power, and the limit is that the conditions may not be coercive: National Federation of Independent Business v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012).

munotes.in310

Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation

A worked example

A poor unit cannot fund its schools.

India. The Finance Commission recommends the share of central taxes and grants-in-aid under article 275, and the Union may make grants for any public purpose under article 282, which is how centrally sponsored schemes operate.

Canada. Equalisation payments under section 36(2), calculated by formula and unconditional, so the province decides how to spend them.

Switzerland. Equalisation under article 135, financed by the stronger cantons as well as by the Confederation, which is the only horizontal system among the six that transfers directly from rich units to poor ones.

Germany. Article 107 provides for distribution among the Lander and supplementary federal grants.

United States. Nothing automatic; the State applies for federal grant programmes and accepts their conditions.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Kesoram Industries Ltd, decided in 2004, concerned State levies on coal, tea and brick earth and whether they were taxes within the State's competence or fees or royalties trenching on Union competence, requiring the Court to construe the taxation entries in the Seventh Schedule.

Held, by a Bench of five, by four to one. Taxation entries are distinct from general legislative entries; a taxing power must be found in a specific entry and cannot be inferred from a general one; the State levies were sustained on the construction adopted, and the Court set out the principles for construing taxation entries in the three Lists.

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern Indian authority on the construction of the taxation entries, which is where fiscal federalism is litigated.

Facts. National Federation of Independent Business v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012), concerned the Medicaid expansion, which conditioned all of a State's existing Medicaid funding on acceptance of the expansion.

Held, by Roberts CJ announcing the judgment. The expansion was unconstitutionally coercive: withholding existing funds left the States no genuine choice. The individual mandate was upheld under the taxing power but not under the commerce power.

Why it matters here. It is the constitutional limit on fiscal leverage, and it has no Indian counterpart, article 282 being unconditioned in terms.

Distinctions

SystemVertical transfersHorizontal equalisationConstitutional basis
IndiaFinance Commission, arts.270, 275, 280Through the Commission's allocationArticles 264 to 293
CanadaFederal transfersEqualisation paymentsSection 36(2) of the 1982 Act
SwitzerlandFederal sharesRich cantons pay directlyArticle 135
GermanyShared taxes, art.106Distribution among Lander, art.107Articles 105 to 109
United StatesConditional grantsNoneThe spending power
IrelandNot applicableNot applicableUnitary

What beginners get wrong

"The Finance Commission's recommendations are binding." They are not. Article 281 requires them to be laid before each House with an explanatory memorandum of the action taken, which assumes the government may act differently.

munotes.in311

Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation

"Article 282 is a minor provision." It permits the Union to make any grant for any public purpose even outside its legislative competence, and it is the basis of centrally sponsored schemes, which are among the largest fiscal flows in the Indian system.

"Article 293 is about State borrowing generally." It permits a State to borrow within India on the security of its Consolidated Fund, and requires the Union's consent while any Union loan to that State is outstanding, which in practice means always.

Limits and criticism

Vertical transfers create dependence, and a unit dependent on the centre for most of its revenue is autonomous only formally.

Article 271's surcharge is unshared, so the Union can increase its own revenue without increasing the divisible pool, which States have consistently objected to.

Equalisation is politically fragile, because the contributing units resent it, which is why the Swiss system was renegotiated and why the German system produced litigation between Lander.

Quick revision

  1. Vertical imbalance: the centre collects, the units spend. Horizontal imbalance: units differ in capacity.
  2. India: articles 268 to 272 distribution; article 275 grants; article 280 the Finance Commission every fifth year; article 281 laying the report; article 282 grants for any public purpose; articles 292 and 293 borrowing.
  3. Article 293(3): a State needs the Union's consent to borrow while a Union loan is outstanding.
  4. Switzerland: article 128 constitutional ceilings on direct federal tax; article 135 equalisation financed by strong cantons and the Confederation.
  5. Germany: article 106 apportionment of shared taxes; article 107 distribution among the Lander; article 109 budget autonomy and the debt brake.
  6. Canada: section 36(2) commits to equalisation payments for reasonably comparable services at reasonably comparable taxation.
  7. NFIB v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012): conditional spending may not be coercive.

Test yourself

1. Explain the vertical and horizontal problems and how India addresses each. Vertical imbalance is that the Union collects the efficient taxes while the States bear the expensive functions; India addresses it by sharing the net proceeds of Union taxes under article 270, by grants-in-aid under article 275 and by grants for any public purpose under article 282, on the recommendations of the Finance Commission constituted under article 280. Horizontal imbalance is that States differ in capacity; it is addressed through the Commission's formula for allocation among the States rather than by a separate equalisation provision.

2. What is the most important constitutional constraint on Indian State fiscal autonomy? Article 293(3): a State may not raise a loan without the consent of the Government of India if any part of a loan made to that State by the Union, or in respect of which the Union has given a guarantee, is still outstanding. Since that condition is almost always satisfied, State borrowing is in practice subject to Union consent.

munotes.in312

Fiscal Federalism and Equalisation

3. Compare the Swiss and Canadian equalisation provisions. Article 135 of the Swiss Constitution requires the Confederation to legislate for an equitable equalisation of financial resources and burdens, financed by the financially stronger cantons as well as by the Confederation, with the aims of reducing differences in financial capacity and guaranteeing the cantons a minimum level of resources. Section 36(2) of the Constitution Act 1982 commits Parliament and the Government of Canada to making equalization payments so that provincial governments have sufficient revenues to provide reasonably comparable levels of public services at reasonably comparable levels of taxation, and the payments come from federal revenue rather than from the richer provinces directly.

4. Why does the United States have no equalisation? Because its federal design leaves the States their own revenue base and provides no constitutional mechanism for transfers between them; federal money reaches the States through conditional grants under the spending power, which the States may accept or refuse. The only constitutional limit is that the conditions must not be coercive, as National Federation of Independent Business v. Sebelius, 567 U.S. 519 (2012), held of the Medicaid expansion.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in313

Chapter Seventy

Second Chambers as Federal Chambers

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

A second chamber is a federal safeguard only if the units control who sits in it and if it can stop what they object to, and only two of the six meet both tests.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the federal function of a second chamber depends on three things, whether its composition gives the units equal or weighted representation, whether the units control the selection of its members, and whether its consent is required for measures affecting them.

The three tests

Composition: equal or by population? Equal representation treats the units as units; representation by population treats them as collections of people and reproduces the lower house.

Selection: who chooses? If the people choose, the chamber represents the people of the unit. If the unit's government or legislature chooses, it represents the unit as a polity.

Power: can it stop anything? A chamber that can only delay is a revising chamber whatever its composition.

Applying the tests

United States Senate. Equal: two per State regardless of population, and Article V protects that against amendment without the State's consent. Selected by the people of the State since the Seventeenth Amendment, which weakened the federal character, since senators were previously chosen by State legislatures. Powerful: equal legislative power with the House under Article I section 7, and exclusive powers of confirmation, treaty consent and trying impeachments.

Two tests passed clearly, one qualified.

German Bundesrat. Weighted: three to six votes by population under article 51. Selected by the Land governments, which appoint and recall its members and whose votes must be cast as a block, so it represents the units as polities more completely than any other chamber here. Powerful: its consent is required for a large class of legislation affecting the Lander, and article 77 provides for the Mediation Committee where the two chambers differ.

All three tests passed, and it is the model federal chamber.

Swiss Council of States. Equal: two per canton, one per half-canton, under article 150. Selected as each canton determines, which in practice means popular election. Powerful: article 148(2) makes the two Councils equal and article 156(2) requires the agreement of both.

Two passed clearly, one qualified for the same reason as the Senate.

Indian Rajya Sabha. By population: the Fourth Schedule allocates thirty one seats to Uttar Pradesh and one to several small States and Union territories. Selected by the elected members of the State Legislative Assemblies under article 80(4), which is a federal method, though members vote on party lines and the residence requirement was removed in 2003. Weak: a Money Bill under article 109 gets fourteen days and recommendations only, and any other disagreement can be resolved against it in a joint sitting under article 108.

munotes.in314

Second Chambers as Federal Chambers

One test passed, two failed.

Canadian Senate. By region: twenty four each for Ontario, Quebec, the Maritime provinces and the western provinces, with additional seats for Newfoundland and the territories. Selected by the Governor General on the Prime Minister's advice, which is not a federal method at all. Powerful in law and not in practice.

One test passed on composition in a limited sense, two failed.

Irish Seanad. Not federal, because Ireland is not.

The Indian paradox

Article 80 describes the Rajya Sabha as consisting of representatives of the States, and two provisions treat it as speaking for them.

Article 249. If the Council of States resolves by two thirds of the members present and voting that it is necessary or expedient in the national interest that Parliament should legislate on a State List matter, Parliament may do so for up to a year at a time.

Article 312. If the Council of States resolves by two thirds that it is necessary or expedient in the national interest to create one or more All-India Services common to the Union and the States, Parliament may do so.

Both provisions treat a Rajya Sabha resolution as the States' consent to a central encroachment. Whether that is realistic depends on whether members vote as representatives of States or of parties, and the practice is that they vote as party members.

The paradox is therefore this: the chamber described as representing the States is the constitutional mechanism by which State competence is transferred to the Union.

A worked example

The centre wishes to legislate on a State List subject.

India. Article 249: a two thirds resolution of the Rajya Sabha, valid for a year and renewable. No State's individual consent is required.

Germany. The Federation cannot legislate outside its competences at all; if the subject is concurrent under article 74, article 72(2) applies where listed, and the Bundesrat's consent is required for legislation affecting Land administration or finance.

United States. Congress cannot legislate outside Article I section 8, and no Senate resolution can enlarge its power.

Switzerland. The Confederation may act only on a conferred competence, and acquiring one requires a constitutional amendment approved by the people and the cantons under article 140.

The comparison shows how unusual article 249 is: nowhere else can a second chamber, by resolution, enlarge the centre's legislative competence.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, required the Supreme Court to state the constitutional position of federalism in India and to decide whether a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable.

Held, by nine judges. Federalism is a basic feature; the proclamation is justiciable; the satisfaction must rest on relevant material; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve the proclamation.

munotes.in315

Second Chambers as Federal Chambers

Why it matters here. The requirement of approval by both Houses gives the Rajya Sabha a real federal function in the one situation where a State's government is at stake, which is the strongest federal role it has.

Facts. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32, decided on 25 April 2014, asked whether Parliament could unilaterally introduce consultative elections for senators, impose term limits, or abolish the Senate.

Held, unanimously. It could not. Consultative elections and term limits would change the Senate's fundamental nature and role and required the general amending procedure under section 38 with section 42; abolition falls under the unanimous consent procedure in section 41.

Why it matters here. It shows that a second chamber's federal character can be entrenched even where its composition is not federal, because changing it changes the constitutional architecture the provinces agreed to.

Distinctions

ChamberCompositionSelected byFederal power
Senate, USAEqual, two per StateThe people, since Amendment XVIIEqual legislative power; confirmation and treaties
BundesratThree to six votes by populationLand governments, block votesConsent required for a large class of laws
Council of StatesTwo per cantonAs each canton determinesEqual with the National Council, arts.148 and 156
Rajya SabhaBy population, Fourth ScheduleState Assembly members, art.80(4)Weak; arts.108 and 109; but arts.249 and 312
Senate, CanadaBy regionGovernor General on adviceLegal veto, unused by convention
SeanadVocational panelsPanels and the OireachtasNinety-day delay, Article 23

What beginners get wrong

"The Rajya Sabha protects the States." Articles 249 and 312 use it to transfer State competence to the Union, and article 108 lets the Lok Sabha outvote it.

"The Senate is federal because it is elected." It is federal because representation is equal and entrenched by Article V; the Seventeenth Amendment's direct election made it less federal, not more.

"The Bundesrat is an upper house." It is a chamber of Land governments, whose members are appointed and recalled by them and vote as a block.

Limits and criticism

Equal representation over-represents small units. Wyoming and California each have two senators.

A chamber of governments reduces transparency, because federal legislation becomes an intergovernmental negotiation rather than a parliamentary debate.

A weak second chamber leaves the units' protection to other devices, which in India means the legislative lists, the proviso to article 368(2) and the justiciability of article 356 after S.R. Bommai.

Quick revision

  1. Three tests: composition, selection, and power.
  2. Bundesrat passes all three: articles 50 to 53, block votes, consent required, article 77 Mediation Committee.
  3. United States Senate: equal representation entrenched by Article V; direct election since the Seventeenth Amendment.
  4. Swiss Council of States: two per canton, article 150; equal with the National Council, articles 148 and 156.
  5. Rajya Sabha: representation by population under the Fourth Schedule; selected by Assembly members under article 80(4); weak under articles 108 and 109.
  6. Articles 249 and 312 let a Rajya Sabha resolution enlarge Union competence.
  7. Reference re Senate Reform, 2014 SCC 32: reform needs the general procedure and abolition unanimity.
munotes.in316

Second Chambers as Federal Chambers

Test yourself

1. State the three tests for a federal second chamber and apply them to the Rajya Sabha. Composition, selection and power. On composition it fails: the Fourth Schedule allocates seats by population, so Uttar Pradesh has thirty one and several States one. On selection it passes formally: article 80(4) provides for election by the elected members of the State Legislative Assemblies, though members vote on party lines. On power it fails: article 109 gives it fourteen days and recommendations on a Money Bill, and article 108 allows a joint sitting the Lok Sabha will normally carry.

2. Why is the Bundesrat the model federal chamber? Because its members are members of the Land governments, appointed and recalled by them under article 51 and casting their Land's three to six votes as a block, so it represents the units as polities; because its consent is required for a large class of federal legislation affecting the Lander; and because article 77 provides a Mediation Committee for disagreement rather than a device by which the lower house prevails.

3. What is unusual about articles 249 and 312 of the Indian Constitution? They allow a resolution of the Council of States, passed by two thirds of the members present and voting, to enlarge Parliament's competence: article 249 to legislate on a State List matter in the national interest for a year at a time, and article 312 to create All-India Services. No other second chamber on this syllabus can enlarge the centre's legislative power by resolution.

4. How did the Seventeenth Amendment affect the federal character of the United States Senate? It reduced it. Before 1913 senators were chosen by the State legislatures, so the Senate represented the States as polities; since the Seventeenth Amendment they are elected by the people of the State, so the Senate represents the people of each State. What preserves its federal character is the equality of representation, which Article V entrenches by providing that no State shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate without its consent.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in317

Chapter Seventy-One

Executive Federalism

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

In Germany the Federation makes the law and the Lander administer it; in the United States the federal government may not require a State to administer anything.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: executive federalism describes a federation in which the general government legislates and the regional governments execute, so that the division of powers is primarily a division of legislative and administrative functions rather than of subjects.

The German system: articles 83 to 91

Article 83. The Lander shall execute federal laws in their own right in so far as the Basic Law does not otherwise provide or permit. That is the general rule and it is the opposite of the assumption most students bring from the American model.

Article 84. Where the Lander execute federal laws in their own right, they provide for the establishment of the authorities and the regulation of administrative procedures, and federal laws may provide otherwise with the consent of the Bundesrat; the Federal Government may exercise oversight to ensure that federal law is executed in accordance with the law.

Article 85. Where the Lander execute federal laws on federal commission, the Federal Government's oversight extends to lawfulness and expediency and it may issue instructions.

Article 86. Where the Federation executes laws through its own administration, it establishes the authorities.

Article 87. The matters the Federation administers directly: the foreign service, federal finance administration, federal waterways and shipping, and others.

Articles 91a to 91e. Joint tasks, treated in [Co-operative Federalism and Federal Comity].

What follows

The Lander's compensation for a weak legislative role is a strong administrative one. Articles 70 to 74 give the Federation extensive legislative competence, and article 83 gives the Lander the administration of it, which is where most of the money and most of the employment lie.

The Bundesrat's power follows from it. Because federal laws are administered by the Lander, laws affecting that administration require the Bundesrat's consent, which is why a chamber of Land governments makes sense.

Uniformity of law and diversity of administration. The law is the same everywhere and its delivery differs, which is a different bargain from the American one, where the law itself differs from State to State.

The American answer: anti-commandeering

Article I section 8 gives Congress its powers and does not include a power to direct State officers.

The Tenth Amendment reserves what is not delegated.

The doctrine. In Printz v. United States, 521 U.S. 898 (1997), the Supreme Court held that the federal government may not commandeer the officers of a State to administer or enforce a federal regulatory programme. Scalia J read the Federalist Papers as suggesting the inducement of State officers by payment rather than the commandeering of their official services.

munotes.in318

Executive Federalism

The consequence is that a federal programme must be administered by federal officers, or by State officers who have been persuaded to take it on, usually with money. That is why the federal bureaucracy in the United States is large and why conditional spending is the principal instrument of federal domestic policy.

The Indian position

India is neither, and closer to Germany than to the United States.

Article 256. The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as to ensure compliance with the laws made by Parliament and any existing laws which apply in that State, and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of such directions to a State as may appear to the Government of India to be necessary for that purpose.

Article 257. The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as not to impede or prejudice the exercise of the executive power of the Union, with express provisions on means of communication and on railways, and article 257(4) providing for the cost of complying with a direction.

Article 258. The President may, with the consent of the government of a State, entrust to that government or its officers functions relating to any matter to which the executive power of the Union extends. Article 258(2) permits Parliament to confer powers and impose duties on a State or its officers in relation to a matter to which the Union's legislative power extends, notwithstanding that it is not a matter with respect to which the State legislature may legislate. Article 258A permits the reverse: a State may entrust functions to the Union with its consent.

So India can do what the United States cannot. Article 256 permits directions; article 258(2) permits Parliament to impose duties on State officers directly. What backs it is article 365: where a State fails to comply with a direction, the President may hold that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution, which opens article 356.

A worked example

A federal law requires local officials to run a registration scheme.

Germany. Normal. Article 83 makes execution by the Lander the general rule, and if the law regulates the administrative procedure the Bundesrat's consent is required under article 84.

United States. Unconstitutional. Printz v. United States forbids commandeering State officers; Congress must administer the scheme federally or induce the States to run it with money and conditions.

India. Permissible. Article 256 requires the State to exercise its executive power so as to ensure compliance with federal law and permits the Union to direct; article 258(2) permits Parliament to impose duties on State officers.

munotes.in319

Executive Federalism

Switzerland. Normal. Article 46(1) provides that the cantons shall implement federal law in accordance with the Constitution and the law, and article 46(3) requires the Confederation to leave the cantons as much discretion as possible and to take account of cantonal particularities.

Four systems, and the United States is the outlier.

The cases

Facts. Printz v. United States, 521 U.S. 898 (1997), concerned interim provisions of the Brady Handgun Violence Prevention Act requiring chief law enforcement officers of States and localities to conduct background checks on prospective handgun purchasers. Two county sheriffs objected.

Held, by Scalia J for a Court of five to four. The Federal Government may not compel the States to enact or administer a federal regulatory programme, and may not commandeer the officers of a State directly to administer or enforce one. The Court read Federalist No. 27 as suggesting the inducement of State officers by payment rather than the commandeering of their official services.

Why it matters here. It is the constitutional statement of the American rule and the exact opposite of article 83 of the Basic Law.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, considered, among much else, the relationship between a State's failure to comply with a Union direction and the power under article 356.

Held, by nine judges. A proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and the President's satisfaction must rest on relevant material, so the consequences of non-compliance are not beyond review.

Why it matters here. It supplies the limit on the Indian direction power: article 365 makes non-compliance a ground for the President's satisfaction, and Bommai makes that satisfaction reviewable.

Distinctions

GermanyIndiaUnited States
Who administers federal lawThe Lander, art.83The States, under arts.256 and 258(2)Federal officers
Directions to the unitsArticle 85 for commissioned executionArticles 256 and 257Forbidden: Printz
Sanction for non-complianceFederal coercion, art.37Article 365 with article 356None; the federal government must act itself
Consent of the unit neededNo, for article 83 executionYes for article 258(1), no for 258(2)Yes, in effect; funding is the inducement
Second chamber's roleConsent under article 84Approval of a proclamation under article 356None

What beginners get wrong

"Executive federalism means the executive dominates." It means the executive function is allocated to the units while the legislative function sits with the centre.

"The anti-commandeering rule protects individuals." It protects the States as institutions, and its practical effect can be to reduce the reach of federal regulation.

"India can direct States freely." Article 256 permits directions to ensure compliance with laws made by Parliament, and article 257 to prevent impediment to Union executive power. It is not a general power to instruct a State on how to govern.

munotes.in320

Executive Federalism

Limits and criticism

Executive federalism gives the units administration without policy, which the Bundesrat's veto is meant to compensate for and which critics say produces a federation of administrators.

The anti-commandeering rule forces duplication, because the federal government must build its own administration for every programme.

The Indian direction power is backed by a nuclear option. Article 365 links non-compliance to article 356, which is why S.R. Bommai's requirement of relevant material and justiciability matters so much.

Quick revision

  1. Germany: article 83 makes execution of federal law by the Lander the general rule; article 84 procedures and Bundesrat consent; article 85 commissioned execution with instructions; articles 86 and 87 direct federal administration.
  2. United States: no power to commandeer State officers, Printz v. United States, 521 U.S. 898 (1997).
  3. India: article 256 directions to ensure compliance; article 257 no impediment, with cost under 257(4); article 258 entrustment with consent and 258(2) imposition of duties by Parliament; article 258A the reverse.
  4. Article 365: failure to comply may found the President's satisfaction under article 356.
  5. Switzerland: article 46, cantons implement federal law with as much discretion as possible.
  6. The Bundesrat's power follows from executive federalism.
  7. S.R. Bommai, (1994) 3 SCC 1, makes the consequence of non-compliance reviewable.

Test yourself

1. State the German rule and its consequences. Article 83 provides that the Lander shall execute federal laws in their own right in so far as the Basic Law does not otherwise provide or permit. The consequences are that the Lander hold most of the administration and most of the public employment, that laws regulating that administration require the Bundesrat's consent under article 84, and that the law is uniform across Germany while its delivery varies.

2. What is the anti-commandeering rule and where does it come from? That the federal government may not compel the States to enact or administer a federal regulatory programme, and may not require State officers to administer or enforce one. It comes from Printz v. United States, 521 U.S. 898 (1997), where provisions of the Brady Act requiring local chief law enforcement officers to conduct background checks were held unconstitutional.

3. Where does India sit between the two? Closer to Germany. Article 256 requires a State to exercise its executive power so as to ensure compliance with laws made by Parliament and permits the Union to give directions to that end; article 258(2) permits Parliament to confer powers and impose duties on a State or its officers in relation to a Union legislative matter; and article 365 makes failure to comply a ground on which the President may hold that the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution.

munotes.in321

Executive Federalism

4. Why does executive federalism explain the Bundesrat's composition? Because if the Lander administer federal law, the governments that will do the administering have the strongest interest in how it is drafted. A chamber composed of members of those governments, appointed and recalled by them under article 51 and voting as a block, gives them a direct voice, and article 84 makes their consent necessary where a federal law regulates the administrative procedure they will have to follow.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in322

Chapter Seventy-Two

Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Every federation provides for the centre to intervene in a failing unit, and they differ enormously in how easy that is and in who can review it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: federal intervention, which in India is called President's rule, is the constitutional power of the general government to act in or upon a unit whose government has failed, has broken the constitution, or cannot maintain order, and its constitutional interest lies in the grounds, the procedure, the duration and the availability of judicial review.

The provisions

India, article 356. Where the President, on receipt of a report from the Governor of a State or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution, he may by Proclamation assume to himself all or any of the functions of the government of the State, declare that the powers of the legislature shall be exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament, and make incidental provision. He may not assume the powers vested in a High Court. The Proclamation must be laid before each House and ceases after two months unless approved, and may continue for six months at a time up to three years, with conditions after the first year added by the Forty Fourth Amendment.

India, article 365. Where a State fails to comply with a direction given by the Union in the exercise of its executive power, the President may hold that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution.

Germany, article 37. Federal coercion: if a Land fails to comply with its obligations under the Basic Law or other federal laws, the Federal Government may, with the consent of the Bundesrat, take the necessary measures to compel it, and may issue instructions to all Lander and their authorities.

Switzerland, article 52. The Confederation shall protect the constitutional order of the cantons and shall intervene if the order in a canton is disrupted or under threat and the canton in question is not able to preserve it alone or with the aid of other cantons. Article 53 protects the existence, territory and constitutional order of the cantons.

United States, Article IV section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the legislature, or of the executive when the legislature cannot be convened, against domestic violence. The guarantee clause has been treated as raising political questions, and the protection against domestic violence requires an application by the State except where federal law or property is at stake.

munotes.in323

Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle

Canada. Sections 55 to 57 and 90 of the Constitution Act 1867 provide for reservation and disallowance of provincial legislation by the Governor General, powers that have fallen into complete disuse; the last disallowance was in 1943.

The Indian record and the correction

Article 356 has been used well over a hundred times. Until 1994 the President's satisfaction was widely treated as unreviewable, and proclamations were issued on Governors' reports without any test of majority support in the Assembly.

S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, changed it. A Bench of nine held:

that the proclamation is justiciable, and the satisfaction is open to review on the ground that it is based on wholly irrelevant or extraneous grounds or is mala fide;

that the material on which the satisfaction is based can be called for and examined, article 74(2) protecting the advice but not the material;

that the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing whether a ministry has lost majority support, and that a Governor's subjective assessment is not;

that the Assembly should not be dissolved until both Houses of Parliament have approved the proclamation, so that a wrongly dismissed government can be restored;

and that federalism and secularism are basic features of the Constitution.

The number of proclamations fell sharply afterwards, which is unusual evidence that a judgment changed political behaviour.

A worked example

A State government loses its majority and the Governor reports that the constitutional machinery has broken down.

Before Bommai. A proclamation could issue on the report, the Assembly could be dissolved at once, and the courts would not examine the material.

After Bommai. The proper course is a floor test. If a proclamation issues, the Assembly is suspended and not dissolved until both Houses approve, and the material is examinable.

In Germany. Article 37 requires the consent of the Bundesrat, so a chamber of Land governments must agree before any Land is coerced, and the measures must be necessary.

In Switzerland. Article 52 permits intervention only where the canton cannot preserve its constitutional order alone or with the aid of other cantons.

In the United States. Nothing corresponds. There is no power to dismiss a State government, and federal intervention against domestic violence requires an application by the State legislature or executive under Article IV section 4.

The cases

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from a series of proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments in Karnataka, Meghalaya, Nagaland, Madhya Pradesh, Rajasthan and Himachal Pradesh, some following the events of December 1992.

munotes.in324

Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle

Held, by a Bench of nine. The proclamation is justiciable and the satisfaction reviewable for relevance and mala fides; the material may be examined, article 74(2) protecting only the advice; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses approve; and federalism and secularism are basic features.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority on federal intervention anywhere on this syllabus and the reason the Indian power is now used far less.

Facts. Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly, (2016) 8 SCC 1, concerned a Governor who advanced the session of a Legislative Assembly on his own initiative during a political crisis and fixed its agenda, including the removal of the Speaker.

Held, by five judges. The Governor's powers under article 174 to summon, prorogue and dissolve are exercisable on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers; the discretion preserved by article 163(1) is confined to functions the Constitution expressly requires him to exercise in his discretion; the Governor's actions and everything that followed were set aside.

Why it matters here. Intervention usually begins with a Governor, and this case confines what a Governor may do on his own before any proclamation issues.

Distinctions

SystemProvisionGroundSafeguard
IndiaArticle 356Government cannot be carried on in accordance with the ConstitutionParliamentary approval; justiciability per Bommai
IndiaArticle 365Failure to comply with a Union directionThe same
GermanyArticle 37Failure to comply with federal obligationsConsent of the Bundesrat
SwitzerlandArticle 52Disruption of the canton's constitutional orderOnly where the canton cannot preserve it
United StatesArticle IV section 4Invasion or domestic violenceApplication by the State; the guarantee clause is a political question
CanadaSections 55 to 57 and 90Disallowance and reservationDisused since 1943

What beginners get wrong

"Article 356 is an emergency provision like article 352." They are different. Article 352 concerns the security of India and requires a written Cabinet recommendation and a special majority; article 356 concerns the constitutional machinery of a State and requires only a simple majority in each House.

"The Governor's report is required." Article 356 says on receipt of a report from the Governor or otherwise, so the President may act without one.

"Bommai made article 356 unusable." It made it reviewable and set the floor test as the constitutional method. It remains available where the machinery has genuinely failed.

Limits and criticism

The ground is expressed as a conclusion rather than a fact, which is what made review difficult before 1994 and why Bommai had to work from the material rather than from the satisfaction.

munotes.in325

Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle

Article 365 converts an administrative disagreement into a constitutional crisis, because failure to comply with a direction becomes evidence that the government cannot be carried on.

Germany's article 37 has never been used, which is the strongest argument that requiring the second chamber's consent is an effective safeguard.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 356, satisfaction that the government of a State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution; two months to approval; six months at a time; three years maximum with conditions after the first year.
  2. Article 365: failure to comply with a Union direction may found the satisfaction.
  3. Germany: article 37 federal coercion with the consent of the Bundesrat.
  4. Switzerland: article 52, intervention where the canton cannot preserve its order; article 53 protecting cantonal existence and territory.
  5. United States: Article IV section 4, the guarantee clause and protection against domestic violence on application.
  6. Canada: disallowance and reservation under sections 55 to 57 and 90, disused since 1943.
  7. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: justiciable, material examinable, floor test, no dissolution before approval, federalism a basic feature.

Test yourself

1. Set out article 356 and the safeguards on it. Where the President, on a Governor's report or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the government of a State cannot be carried on in accordance with the Constitution, he may by Proclamation assume the functions of the State government and declare that the powers of the legislature shall be exercisable by or under Parliament, but may not assume the powers of a High Court. The Proclamation must be laid before each House and ceases after two months unless approved, continues six months at a time and not beyond three years, with additional conditions after the first year; and after S.R. Bommai it is justiciable, the material is examinable, and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses approve.

2. What exactly did Bommai decide? That a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and the satisfaction reviewable where based on wholly irrelevant or extraneous grounds or made mala fide; that the material on which it rests may be called for, article 74(2) protecting the advice and not the material; that the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; that the Assembly should not be dissolved until both Houses have approved; and that federalism and secularism are basic features of the Constitution.

3. Why has article 37 of the German Basic Law never been used? Because it requires the consent of the Bundesrat, a chamber composed of the governments of the Lander, before the Federation may compel any Land. A Land government will not readily vote to coerce another, so the political cost of invoking the power is prohibitive, and the disputes it would address are resolved instead through the Federal Constitutional Court and through negotiation.

munotes.in326

Emergency, Intervention and the Federal Principle

4. Compare the American position. There is no power to dismiss a State government. Article IV section 4 guarantees each State a republican form of government, which has been treated as raising political questions rather than justiciable ones, and requires the United States to protect a State against invasion and, on the application of its legislature or of its executive when the legislature cannot be convened, against domestic violence. Federal intervention therefore depends on the State asking for it, except where federal law or property is at stake.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in327

Chapter Seventy-Three

Asymmetric Federalism

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Asymmetric federalism means that the units of a federation do not all have the same powers, and India has more of it than any other federation here.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: asymmetric federalism is an arrangement in which some units of a federation hold powers, or are subject to arrangements, different from those of the others, whether by special constitutional provision, by agreement, or by the different status of a territory.

The Indian asymmetries

Union territories, articles 239 to 241. Article 239 provides that every Union territory shall be administered by the President acting through an administrator. Article 239A permits Parliament to create a legislature or a council of ministers for certain Union territories. Article 239AA makes special provision for Delhi: a Legislative Assembly with power over the State List and Concurrent List except public order, police and land, a Council of Ministers, and a mechanism for referring a difference between the Lieutenant Governor and his ministers to the President. Article 239AB permits the President to suspend the operation of article 239AA. Article 239B permits the administrator of a Union territory with a legislature to promulgate ordinances. Article 240 gives the President power to make regulations for certain Union territories. Article 241 provides for High Courts for Union territories.

Article 370, and what happened to it. It made special provision for Jammu and Kashmir. Its operation was ended in 2019 by a Presidential order and a resolution of Parliament, and in In re Article 370 of the Constitution the Supreme Court upheld the abrogation.

Articles 371 to 371J. Special provisions for eleven States. Article 371 for Maharashtra and Gujarat, developmental boards for Vidarbha, Marathwada and Saurashtra. Article 371A for Nagaland, protecting religious and social practices of the Nagas, Naga customary law and procedure, the administration of civil and criminal justice according to Naga customary law, and ownership and transfer of land and its resources, none of which applies unless the Legislative Assembly of Nagaland so decides. Article 371B for Assam, a committee of the Assembly for the tribal areas. Article 371C for Manipur, a committee for the hill areas. Article 371D and 371E for Andhra Pradesh, equitable opportunities in public employment and education and a university. Article 371F for Sikkim, on its admission in 1975. Article 371G for Mizoram, on the same pattern as 371A. Article 371H for Arunachal Pradesh, the Governor's special responsibility for law and order. Article 371-I for Goa, requiring the Legislative Assembly to have not less than thirty members. Article 371J for Karnataka, developmental provision for the Hyderabad-Karnataka region.

The publisher prints Goa's provision with a hyphen, 371-I, so that the letter is not read as a digit, and a search for 371I in the official text returns nothing.

munotes.in328

Asymmetric Federalism

Asymmetry elsewhere

Canada. Quebec's civil law system is preserved by section 92(13) of the Constitution Act 1867, property and civil rights in the province, and section 94 permits uniformity of the laws of property and civil rights in Ontario, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick but not Quebec. Section 133 requires English and French in the Quebec legislature and courts and in the federal Parliament, but not in other provinces. Section 23 of the Charter applies differently to Quebec by section 59.

Switzerland. Half-cantons have one seat in the Council of States rather than two under article 150 and half a cantonal vote in a double majority under article 142(4).

Germany. Very little; the Basic Law treats the Lander alike, and article 29 provides for the reorganisation of federal territory.

United States. None among the States. The District of Columbia and the territories are outside the federation, and the Twenty Third Amendment gives the District electors.

Why India has so much

Three reasons, and an answer should give them.

Accession terms. Several units joined on conditions, and the special provisions record them: Sikkim in 1975 under article 371F, and Jammu and Kashmir under article 370.

Insurgency and identity. Articles 371A and 371G protect customary law and land ownership in Nagaland and Mizoram, and were part of settlements ending armed conflict.

Regional development. Articles 371, 371D and 371J address intra-State inequality rather than State-Union relations.

Those three purposes are quite different, and they are often run together. Only the first two are asymmetry in the federal sense; the third is a direction to a State about its own internal arrangements.

A worked example

A State wishes to legislate to protect customary land tenure against transfer to outsiders.

Nagaland. Article 371A provides that no Act of Parliament in respect of ownership and transfer of land and its resources shall apply unless the Legislative Assembly of Nagaland by resolution so decides, so the State's own law governs and Parliament cannot displace it without the Assembly's consent.

An ordinary State. Land is Entry 18 of List II, so the State may legislate, and Parliament may not, but the State's law is subject to Part III and to article 300A.

Delhi. Article 239AA excepts land from the Assembly's competence, so the Union governs it.

The example shows the three levels of Indian asymmetry in one subject.

The cases

Facts. In re Article 370 of the Constitution concerned the Constitutional Orders of 2019 and the Jammu and Kashmir Reorganisation Act 2019, by which the special status of Jammu and Kashmir was ended and the State was reorganised into two Union territories.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Article 370 was a temporary provision; the President's power under article 370(3) to declare that it shall cease to be operative survived the dissolution of the State's Constituent Assembly; the abrogation was upheld; and the Court directed the restoration of statehood and the holding of elections.

munotes.in329

Asymmetric Federalism

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern Indian authority on asymmetric arrangements and on whether they can be ended unilaterally by the centre.

Facts. Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India concerned the division of legislative and executive power between the Government of the National Capital Territory and the Union under article 239AA.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Article 239AA confers on the Delhi Legislative Assembly power over the State and Concurrent Lists except public order, police and land; the Lieutenant Governor is bound by the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers except in the excepted matters and where he refers a difference to the President; and the reference power is not to be used routinely.

Why it matters here. It is the leading authority on the constitutional position of a Union territory with a legislature, which is the most contested Indian asymmetry today.

Distinctions

Kind of asymmetryIndian provisionPurpose
Territory outside statehoodArticles 239 to 241Administration by the Union
Territory with a legislatureArticles 239A, 239AA, 239AB, 239BPartial self-government
Terms of accessionArticles 370 and 371FRecording the terms of joining
Protection of custom and landArticles 371A and 371GSettlement of conflict, protection of identity
Regional developmentArticles 371, 371D, 371JIntra-State equity
CompositionArticle 371-IMinimum Assembly size for Goa

What beginners get wrong

"Article 370 was permanent." It was in Part XXI, headed temporary, transitional and special provisions, and article 370(3) always contained a power to declare that it should cease to be operative.

"Articles 371A to 371J give States extra legislative powers." Some do, notably articles 371A and 371G, which prevent the application of Parliamentary law on named subjects without the Assembly's consent. Others, such as articles 371 and 371J, direct a State's own internal arrangements.

"Goa's provision is article 371I." It is printed 371-I with a hyphen, and a search without it finds nothing.

Limits and criticism

Asymmetry is criticised as inequality between citizens, since a person's rights differ by State, and defended as the recognition that units differ.

Asymmetric arrangements are unstable if the centre can end them unilaterally, which is the constitutional significance of the 2019 events and of the decision upholding them.

Union territory arrangements produce continuous friction, because two governments occupy one territory with an undefined boundary, which is why article 239AA has produced repeated litigation.

Quick revision

  1. Union territories: articles 239, 239A, 239AA, 239AB, 239B, 240 and 241.
  2. Delhi: article 239AA excepts public order, police and land.
  3. Article 370: temporary provision, operation ended in 2019 and upheld in In re Article 370 of the Constitution.
  4. Articles 371 to 371J: eleven States, three different purposes.
  5. Articles 371A and 371G: no Act of Parliament on named subjects applies unless the Assembly so decides.
  6. Article 371-I is printed with a hyphen; Goa's Assembly must have not less than thirty members.
  7. Canada's asymmetry: Quebec's civil law under section 92(13), section 94, and section 133 on languages.
munotes.in330

Asymmetric Federalism

Test yourself

1. What is asymmetric federalism, and why does India have so much of it? It is an arrangement in which the units do not all hold the same powers. India has three distinct sources: terms of accession recorded in the Constitution, as with articles 370 and 371F; settlements protecting customary law and land in Nagaland and Mizoram under articles 371A and 371G; and directions about intra-State development in articles 371, 371D and 371J. Only the first two are asymmetry in the federal sense.

2. Explain articles 371A and 371G. They provide that no Act of Parliament in respect of named subjects shall apply to Nagaland or Mizoram unless the Legislative Assembly of the State by resolution so decides. The subjects are the religious or social practices of the Nagas or Mizos, their customary law and procedure, the administration of civil and criminal justice involving decisions according to that customary law, and ownership and transfer of land and its resources.

3. What is the constitutional position of Delhi? Article 239AA gives the National Capital Territory a Legislative Assembly with power over the State List and the Concurrent List except public order, police and land, and a Council of Ministers to aid and advise the Lieutenant Governor. Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India holds that the Lieutenant Governor is bound by that advice except in the excepted matters and where he refers a difference to the President, and that the reference power is not to be used routinely.

4. Is asymmetry consistent with federalism? Yes, and the argument is that federalism exists precisely because units differ, so treating them identically may itself be unequal. The objection is that it produces different rights for citizens according to where they live and creates a hierarchy of units. The practical question is whether an asymmetric arrangement can be ended unilaterally by the centre, which is what the 2019 events in Jammu and Kashmir raised and what the Supreme Court answered in In re Article 370 of the Constitution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in331

Chapter Seventy-Four

Secession

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

No constitution on this syllabus permits a unit to leave unilaterally, and Canada alone has held that a clear expression of a clear majority creates a duty to negotiate.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: secession is the withdrawal of a unit from a federation; no federation on this syllabus confers a right of unilateral secession, and the constitutional questions are whether the union is legally indissoluble, whether a unit's expressed wish creates any obligation, and who decides.

The American answer: indissoluble

Texas v. White, 74 U.S. (7 Wall.) 700 (1869), settled it after a civil war. Texas sued to recover United States bonds sold by its Confederate-era government, and the suit could be maintained only if Texas had remained a State throughout.

Chase CJ held that it had. The Constitution, in all its provisions, looks to an indestructible Union composed of indestructible States. Admission was not a compact that could be dissolved but the incorporation of a new member into the political body, and it was final. The ordinance of secession and the acts of the Confederate government were void.

Two things follow. The Union is legally perpetual. And the States are equally indestructible, which is why Article IV section 3 forbids the formation of a new State within the jurisdiction of another, or the junction of two, without the consent of the legislatures concerned.

The Canadian answer: no right, but a duty to negotiate

Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, answered three questions referred by the Governor in Council after the 1995 Quebec referendum.

The Court held unanimously that Quebec has no right to secede unilaterally under the Constitution of Canada or under international law. Then it went further than the American answer.

It reasoned from four unwritten constitutional principles: federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities. Democracy required that a clear expression by a clear majority of Quebecers of a will to secede be given effect; constitutionalism and the rule of law required that it be given effect through the constitutional amending procedure and not unilaterally; federalism and respect for minorities required that the interests of the other participants and of minorities be considered.

The synthesis was a constitutional duty to negotiate. A clear expression of a clear majority on a clear question would give rise to an obligation on all parties to Confederation to negotiate constitutional changes to respond to it, with no party entitled to insist on its own position.

And the Court left the operative terms to the political branches: it would be for the political actors to determine what constitutes a clear majority on a clear question in the circumstances of any future referendum.

munotes.in332

Secession

The Indian answer: not entertained

Article 1 declares India a Union of States, a phrase Dr Ambedkar explained as chosen precisely because the Union is not the result of an agreement and no State has a right to secede.

Article 3 lets Parliament by ordinary law form a new State, alter areas, boundaries or names, and article 4 provides that such a law is not an amendment. So the units can be altered by the centre and cannot alter their own membership.

Article 51A(c) makes it a fundamental duty of every citizen to uphold and protect the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India. The Sixteenth Amendment of 1963 added to articles 19(2), 19(3) and 19(4) the ground of the sovereignty and integrity of India, and amended the forms of oath in the Third Schedule to require an affirmation to uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, precisely so that secessionist advocacy could be restricted and secessionist candidates excluded.

Germany and Switzerland

Germany. Article 79(3) makes inadmissible any amendment affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, so a Land cannot be removed from the federation by amendment, and secession is not provided for. Article 29 provides for the reorganisation of federal territory by federal law requiring confirmation by referendum.

Switzerland. Article 53 provides that the existence of the cantons and their territory are protected, and that any change in the number of cantons requires the consent of the population and cantons concerned, of the People and of the Cantons, so a canton could in principle leave by constitutional amendment with a double majority. The Jura separated from Bern in 1979 by that route, which is a division rather than a secession.

A worked example

A unit holds a referendum and a majority votes to leave.

United States. Nothing follows in law. Texas v. White holds the Union indissoluble, and the only lawful route would be a constitutional amendment under Article V, which would require three quarters of the States.

Canada. A duty to negotiate arises if the majority is clear and the question is clear, and the political actors determine whether it is. The negotiation would have to result in a constitutional amendment under Part V.

India. Nothing follows, and the advocacy itself may be restricted under article 19(2) as amended in 1963.

Switzerland. A constitutional amendment under article 53 with the consents there specified.

Germany. Article 79(3) forbids an amendment affecting the division of the Federation into Lander.

The cases

Facts. Texas v. White, 74 U.S. (7 Wall.) 700 (1869), was a suit by the reconstructed State of Texas to recover United States bonds sold by its Confederate-era government, which could be maintained only if Texas had remained a State of the Union throughout the rebellion.

munotes.in333

Secession

Held, by Chase CJ for the Court. Texas had never left the Union. The Constitution, in all its provisions, looks to an indestructible Union, composed of indestructible States. When Texas became one of the United States she entered into an indissoluble relation; the act which consummated her admission was more than a compact, it was the incorporation of a new member into the political body, and it was final.

Why it matters here. It is the flat American answer and the counterpoint to the Canadian one.

Facts. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, decided on 20 August 1998, was a reference asking whether Quebec could secede unilaterally under Canadian or international law, and which would prevail in the event of a conflict.

Held, unanimously, per curiam. There is no right of unilateral secession. But a clear expression by a clear majority of Quebecers of a will to secede would place the other participants in Confederation under a constitutional duty to negotiate constitutional changes to respond to it, no party being entitled to insist on its own position; and it would be for the political actors to determine what constitutes a clear majority on a clear question in the circumstances of any future referendum. The Court reasoned from federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.

Why it matters here. It is the most sophisticated judicial treatment of the question anywhere, and it is also the leading authority on unwritten constitutional principles, which is what the Indian basic structure doctrine is.

Distinctions

SystemUnilateral secessionConsensual routeProvision or authority
United StatesNoAmendment under Article VTexas v. White
CanadaNoAmendment under Part V after negotiationReference re Secession of Quebec
IndiaNoNone contemplatedArticle 1; Sixteenth Amendment
GermanyNoBarred by article 79(3) for the division into LanderArticle 79(3), article 29
SwitzerlandNoAmendment under article 53Article 53
IrelandNot applicableArticle 3, united Ireland by consentArticles 2 and 3 as amended 1998

What beginners get wrong

"The Canadian Supreme Court gave Quebec a right to secede." It held there is no such right. What it recognised was a duty on the other parties to negotiate if a clear majority on a clear question is expressed.

"India's Constitution prohibits secession." It does not say so in terms. Article 1's phrase Union of States, article 3's power to redraw units, article 51A(c) and the Sixteenth Amendment together make the position clear without a prohibition clause.

"Switzerland permits secession." Article 53 protects cantonal existence and territory and requires consents for any change in the number of cantons; the Jura case was a division of an existing canton, effected by that route.

munotes.in334

Secession

Limits and criticism

A duty to negotiate is unenforceable. The Canadian Court did not say what would follow from a refusal, and left the crucial terms to political actors.

The American answer settles the law and not the politics. Texas v. White was decided after the question had been settled by force.

Restricting secessionist speech has costs. The Sixteenth Amendment's grounds in article 19(2) have been used well beyond the case of an actual threat to territorial integrity, which is treated in [Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech].

Quick revision

  1. Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869): an indestructible Union composed of indestructible States; admission is final.
  2. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217: no unilateral right, but a duty to negotiate on a clear majority on a clear question, the clarity being for the political actors.
  3. Four unwritten principles: federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities.
  4. India: article 1 Union of States; articles 3 and 4; article 51A(c); the Sixteenth Amendment of 1963 adding sovereignty and integrity to article 19(2), (3) and (4) and to the oaths.
  5. Germany: article 79(3) protects the division into Lander; article 29 provides for reorganisation.
  6. Switzerland: article 53 protects cantonal existence and territory; changes need the consents specified.
  7. Ireland: Articles 2 and 3 as replaced in 1998, a united Ireland only by peaceful means with the consent of majorities in both jurisdictions.

Test yourself

1. Compare the American and Canadian answers to secession. The United States answers flatly: Texas v. White, 74 U.S. 700 (1869), holds the Constitution to look to an indestructible Union composed of indestructible States, so the ordinance of secession and the acts of the Confederate government were void. Canada answers in two stages: there is no right of unilateral secession, but under Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, a clear expression by a clear majority on a clear question places the other participants under a constitutional duty to negotiate, with the clarity to be judged by the political actors.

2. How does the Indian Constitution deal with secession? Without a prohibition clause. Article 1 declares India a Union of States, a phrase chosen to convey that the Union is not the result of an agreement from which units may withdraw; articles 3 and 4 let Parliament redraw the units by ordinary law; article 51A(c) makes upholding the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India a fundamental duty; and the Sixteenth Amendment of 1963 added the sovereignty and integrity of India as a ground of restriction in article 19(2), (3) and (4) and to the forms of oath in the Third Schedule.

munotes.in335

Secession

3. What are the four unwritten principles in the Secession Reference and what work do they do? Federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities. Democracy requires that a clear majority's expressed will be given effect; constitutionalism and the rule of law require that it be given effect through the amending procedure rather than unilaterally; federalism and respect for minorities require that the interests of the other participants and of minorities be taken into account. Together they produce the duty to negotiate.

4. Is the duty to negotiate enforceable? Not directly. The Court declined to specify what would constitute a clear majority on a clear question, leaving that to the political actors, and it did not say what would follow from a refusal to negotiate. Its effect is the same as that of the convention in the Patriation Reference: it changes the political cost of a course of action without providing a remedy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in336

Chapter Seventy-Five

Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Ireland is a unitary State whose Constitution vests all law-making power in the Oireachtas and guarantees local government without creating a second legislature.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Ireland does not satisfy the conditions of a federal constitution, because Article 15.2.1 vests the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State in the Oireachtas and no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State; Article 28A recognises and guarantees local government, which is decentralisation and not a division of legislative power.

Article 15.2.1

The sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State is hereby vested in the Oireachtas: no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State.

Two words decide the classification. Sole excludes any other law-making body. Exclusive excludes any sharing. Read with the four conditions in [What Federalism Is], Ireland satisfies the first, third and fourth and fails the second, because there is no distribution of legislative power at all.

Article 28A

Inserted by the Twentieth Amendment in 1999. The State recognises the role of local government in providing a forum for the democratic representation of local communities, in exercising and performing at local level powers and functions conferred by law, and in promoting by its initiatives the interests of such communities. It requires local authority elections to be held at least every five years and provides for the casual vacancy rules and for the electorate.

What Article 28A does is constitutionalise the existence of local government and the requirement of periodic elections. What it does not do is confer any legislative power, or protect any function from being removed by the Oireachtas, because the powers and functions are those conferred by law.

That is exactly the position of local government in a unitary State, and it is a useful comparison for the Indian Parts IX and IXA.

The comparison with India's third tier

The Seventy Third and Seventy Fourth Amendments of 1992 inserted Parts IX and IXA into the Indian Constitution, and they go considerably further than Article 28A.

Constitution. Article 243B requires the constitution of panchayats at village, intermediate and district levels; article 243Q requires the constitution of municipalities.

Composition and elections. Article 243C provides for composition; article 243K constitutes a State Election Commission for panchayat elections and article 243ZA for municipal elections. Article 243E fixes a five-year term and requires elections to be completed before its expiry or within six months of dissolution, and article 243U does the same for municipalities.

Reservation. Article 243D reserves seats for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in proportion to population and not less than one third for women, and article 243T does the same for municipalities.

munotes.in337

Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed

Powers and finance. Article 243G permits the legislature of a State to endow panchayats with such powers and authority as may be necessary to enable them to function as institutions of self-government, with respect to the matters listed in the Eleventh Schedule; article 243W does the same for municipalities with the Twelfth Schedule. Article 243H permits the imposition of taxes and article 243I requires a State Finance Commission every five years.

What is guaranteed and what is not. Existence, periodic elections, reservation and a finance commission are guaranteed. Powers are not: articles 243G and 243W both say that the legislature of a State may by law endow, so the substantive competence of the third tier remains a matter for the State.

So India's third tier is constitutionally entrenched in its existence and its composition and is statutory in its powers, which is a position between Article 28A and a genuine third level of a federation.

What Ireland is actually on the syllabus for

Article 45, the directive principles of social policy. Worked in [Directive Principles: Ireland and India]. This is the reason Ireland matters to an Indian student.

A rigid constitution controlled by the people. Every amendment requires a referendum under Articles 46 and 47, which is why Crotty v. An Taoiseach, [1987] IESC 4, decided on 9 April 1987, could hold that ratification of the Single European Act required an amendment and therefore a popular vote.

A control case for classification. Ireland has a written, rigid, supreme constitution with strong judicial review and no federalism, which shows that those features do not travel together.

A worked example

A national legislature wishes to abolish an entire tier of local government.

Ireland. It may, subject to Article 28A's requirement that local government exist and that elections be held at least every five years, so it may reorganise but not abolish. The Local Government Reform Act 2014 abolished town councils, and the constitutional guarantee was satisfied because local authorities continued to exist.

India. It cannot. Article 243B requires panchayats to be constituted in every State, subject to the exemption in article 243M, and article 243Q requires municipalities. A State cannot abolish the tier, and article 243E prevents indefinite suspension by requiring elections to be completed before the expiry of the five-year term.

A federation with a genuine third level. Switzerland's article 50 guarantees communal autonomy within the limits fixed by cantonal law and requires the Confederation to take account of the possible consequences of its activities for the communes.

The cases

Facts. Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of the City of Ahmedabad, decided in 2006, concerned the failure to hold municipal elections within the period required by article 243U and whether the State Election Commission's duty could be excused by administrative difficulty.

munotes.in338

Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed

Held, by the Supreme Court. Elections to municipalities must be completed before the expiry of the five-year term and the State Election Commission is under a duty to ensure it; the provisions of articles 243U and 243ZA are mandatory, and delimitation or other administrative exercises cannot be a ground for postponement except in the most exceptional circumstances.

Why it matters here. It is the case that gives the Indian third tier its constitutional protection in practice, and it is the strongest contrast with the Irish position, where the guarantee is of existence and periodic elections only.

Facts. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, [1987] IESC 4, decided on 9 April 1987, concerned Ireland's proposed ratification of the Single European Act.

Held, by the Supreme Court of Ireland. Ratification of Title III would not be an act necessitated by the obligations of membership of the Communities within the Third Amendment, so it required an amendment of the Constitution, which under Article 46 means a referendum.

Why it matters here. It shows where power actually lies in the Irish system, which is with the people through the amending procedure and with a court willing to say so, and it is what Ireland genuinely contributes to a comparative answer.

Distinctions

Ireland, Article 28AIndia, Parts IX and IXA
Existence guaranteedYes, in general termsYes, articles 243B and 243Q
Elections guaranteedAt least every five yearsFive-year term, articles 243E and 243U
ReservationNoneArticles 243D and 243T
PowersConferred by lawConferred by State law, articles 243G and 243W
FinanceNot constitutionalisedState Finance Commission, article 243I
Legislative powerNoneNone

What beginners get wrong

"Ireland is federal because MU lists it under federalism." The syllabus lists the country; the answer must state what the country's constitution provides, and Article 15.2.1 is decisive.

"Article 28A creates a third level of government." It recognises local government and requires elections; the powers are conferred by ordinary law.

"India's panchayats have constitutional powers." Their existence, composition, term and reservations are constitutional; their powers are conferred by State law under articles 243G and 243W.

Limits and criticism

A guarantee of existence without powers is thin. Both the Irish and Indian arrangements leave the substantive competence of local government to the ordinary legislature.

Naming Ireland under federalism invites a wrong answer. The correct course is to say so once, give Article 15.2.1, and then use Ireland for Article 45 and for the referendum requirement.

The Indian third tier is under-funded rather than under-protected, which is why article 243I's State Finance Commission matters more in practice than article 243G.

munotes.in339

Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed

Quick revision

  1. Article 15.2.1: sole and exclusive power of making laws vested in the Oireachtas; no other legislative authority.
  2. Article 28A, inserted 1999: recognition of local government and elections at least every five years; powers conferred by law.
  3. India: article 243B panchayats, article 243Q municipalities, article 243D and 243T reservations, articles 243E and 243U terms, article 243I State Finance Commission.
  4. Articles 243G and 243W: powers endowed by State law, with the Eleventh and Twelfth Schedules.
  5. Ireland is on the syllabus for Article 45 and for the referendum requirement in Articles 46 and 47.
  6. Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of the City of Ahmedabad: elections must be held before the term expires.
  7. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, 9 April 1987: ratification required a referendum.

Test yourself

1. Is Ireland a federal State? Answer with the provision. No. Article 15.2.1 provides that the sole and exclusive power of making laws for the State is vested in the Oireachtas and that no other legislative authority has power to make laws for the State, so there is no distribution of legislative power and the second of the four conditions of federalism is not satisfied. Article 28A recognises local government and requires periodic elections without conferring legislative power.

2. Compare Article 28A with Parts IX and IXA of the Indian Constitution. Article 28A recognises the role of local government, requires elections at least every five years, and leaves powers and functions to be conferred by law. Parts IX and IXA go further: articles 243B and 243Q require panchayats and municipalities to be constituted, articles 243D and 243T reserve seats for Scheduled Castes and Tribes and not less than one third for women, articles 243E and 243U fix a five-year term with elections completed before its expiry, and article 243I requires a State Finance Commission. Powers, however, are conferred by State law under articles 243G and 243W in India too.

3. What is Ireland actually on this syllabus for? For Article 45, the directive principles of social policy, which India adapted into Part IV; for its rigid amending procedure, under which every amendment requires a referendum by Articles 46 and 47, illustrated by Crotty v. An Taoiseach; and as a control case showing that a written, rigid, supreme constitution with strong judicial review can exist without any federalism at all.

4. How should an examination answer handle MU's listing of Ireland under federalism? Courteously and once. State that Ireland is unitary, give Article 15.2.1 and Article 28A, note that MU's topic lists it, and then use Ireland for the comparisons it genuinely supports: the directive principles, the referendum requirement, and the demonstration that federalism does not travel with the other features of a modern codified constitution.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in340

Chapter Seventy-Six

Umpiring the Federation

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

A federation needs a court that neither level controls to decide disputes about the boundary, and the six differ in who may start such a case.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the umpire of a federation is the tribunal empowered to decide disputes about the constitutional distribution of powers between the levels, and the effectiveness of the federal division depends on its independence, on its jurisdiction, and on who has standing to invoke it.

The courts and their jurisdiction

India, article 131. The Supreme Court has, to the exclusion of any other court, original jurisdiction in any dispute between the Government of India and one or more States, between the Government of India and any State on one side and one or more other States on the other, or between two or more States, if and in so far as the dispute involves any question, whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends. The proviso excludes disputes arising out of pre-Constitution treaties and agreements with rulers.

Article 143 gives an advisory jurisdiction: the President may refer a question of law or fact of public importance to the Supreme Court, which may report its opinion, and must do so on a reference concerning the excluded pre-Constitution agreements.

Germany, article 93. The Federal Constitutional Court decides disputes concerning the rights and duties of the Federation and the Lander, particularly in the execution of federal law by the Lander and in the exercise of federal oversight; differences of opinion on the compatibility of federal or Land law with the Basic Law, on the application of the Federal Government, a Land government or a quarter of the Members of the Bundestag; and other disputes involving public law between the Federation and the Lander or between different Lander.

Switzerland, article 189. The Federal Supreme Court hears disputes concerning violations of federal law, of international law, of intercantonal law and of cantonal constitutional rights, and disputes between the Confederation and the cantons or between cantons. Article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on it.

Canada. The Supreme Court of Canada, created under section 101 of the Constitution Act 1867, decides federal questions on appeal and on references by the Governor in Council under section 53 of the Supreme Court Act, and provincial courts of appeal on provincial references. Most of the great Canadian federal decisions are references.

United States. Article III section 2 gives the Supreme Court original jurisdiction in cases in which a State is a party, and appellate jurisdiction otherwise; there is no reference procedure and no advisory opinion.

munotes.in341

Umpiring the Federation

The three questions the design answers

Who may start a federal case?

In Canada a government may ask an abstract question by reference, which is why the Patriation Reference and the Secession Reference exist. In Germany a Land government, the Federal Government or a quarter of the Bundestag may seek abstract review, which is a similar facility.

In the United States there must be a case or controversy, so a State must have suffered or be about to suffer an injury.

In India article 131 requires a dispute involving a question on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends, which is narrower than a general power to refer questions, and article 143 leaves the initiative with the President, that is with the Union government.

Is the court independent of both levels?

Germany's Constitutional Court judges are elected half by the Bundestag and half by the Bundesrat, which gives both levels a role. Switzerland's are elected by the Federal Assembly, a federal body. India's are appointed on the collegium's recommendation, with no State involvement. Canada's are appointed by the Governor in Council, with a statutory requirement of three judges from Quebec. The United States' are nominated by the President and confirmed by the Senate, in which the States are equally represented.

What can it do?

All of them can declare a law beyond competence. The Indian Supreme Court can also declare a proclamation under article 356 invalid, which is a power over the political branches that no other umpire here has.

Article 131 in practice

Article 131 has been used comparatively rarely, and the reason is its wording. It requires a dispute on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends, and the Supreme Court has had to decide whether a State may use it to challenge the constitutional validity of a Union law.

The question was considered in State of Tamil Nadu v. State of Kerala, and the more common route in practice has been a writ petition under article 32 or a transfer of proceedings, rather than an original suit.

The practical consequence is that most Indian federal questions arrive as ordinary litigation between a citizen and a government rather than as a suit between governments, which is very different from Canada, where the great federal questions are decided on references between governments with no private party at all.

A worked example

The Union enacts a law a State believes is beyond its competence.

India. The State may sue under article 131 if the dispute involves a question on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends; or, more usually, the question arises when a citizen affected by the law challenges it under article 32 or 226.

munotes.in342

Umpiring the Federation

Canada. The province refers the question to its court of appeal, with an appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada, or the federal government refers it directly. No injured party is needed.

Germany. A Land government or a quarter of the Members of the Bundestag applies for abstract review under article 93.

United States. Nothing happens until somebody is injured and sues, and the State must show standing.

Switzerland. If it is a federal act, article 190 prevents review; the political route under article 141 is a referendum.

The cases

Facts. State of Tamil Nadu v. State of Kerala concerned the Mullaperiyar dam and Kerala's legislation limiting the water level, and required the Supreme Court to consider its jurisdiction under article 131 and the effect of an earlier judgment.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. The Court has jurisdiction under article 131 in a dispute between States involving a legal right; a State legislature cannot nullify a judgment of the Court by legislation, and the impugned provision was unconstitutional as it sought to do so.

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern authority on the operation of article 131 and on the limits of a State's power to legislate against a judicial decision.

Facts. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753, decided on 28 September 1981, arose on references by three provinces asking whether provincial consent was required in law and by convention for a constitutional amendment affecting provincial powers.

Held. Lawful by seven to two; unconstitutional in the conventional sense by six to three; no remedy granted.

Why it matters here. It shows what a reference procedure makes possible: an abstract federal question, brought by governments, decided before anything happened, with an answer that shaped the political settlement.

Distinctions

SystemUmpireRouteWho may start
IndiaSupreme CourtArticle 131 suit; article 143 reference; ordinary writGovernments; the President; any affected person
GermanyFederal Constitutional CourtArticle 93 abstract and organ disputesGovernments; a quarter of the Bundestag; individuals
SwitzerlandFederal Supreme CourtArticle 189, subject to article 190Parties; cantons
CanadaSupreme Court of CanadaAppeal or referenceGovernments, by reference
United StatesSupreme CourtArticle III case or controversyA party with standing
IrelandSupreme CourtArticle 34.3.2; Article 26 referenceParties; the President

What beginners get wrong

"Article 131 is the ordinary route for federal disputes in India." It is used rarely; most federal questions arrive as writ petitions.

"An advisory opinion binds." Article 143 provides that the Court may report its opinion to the President; it is not a judgment inter partes, though it is treated with great authority.

"The American Supreme Court can be asked to advise." It refused in 1793 and has refused ever since; the case or controversy requirement in Article III section 2 is jurisdictional.

munotes.in343

Umpiring the Federation

Limits and criticism

A reference procedure invites courts into political disputes, which is the criticism of the Canadian practice and the reason the Indian Supreme Court has occasionally declined to answer a reference.

Standing requirements can leave a federal division untested, because a division of powers may be breached without any individual being injured.

The umpire's independence is a matter of appointment. Germany's split appointment between the two chambers is the design most protective of the federal balance, and India's collegium gives the States no role at all.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 131 exclusive original jurisdiction in disputes between governments involving a legal right; article 143 advisory jurisdiction on a Presidential reference.
  2. Germany: article 93, federal-Land disputes, abstract review on the application of the Federal Government, a Land government or a quarter of the Bundestag, and the individual complaint.
  3. Switzerland: article 189 jurisdiction, article 190 the bar on reviewing federal acts.
  4. Canada: appeals and references, under section 101 of the 1867 Act and section 53 of the Supreme Court Act.
  5. United States: Article III section 2, original jurisdiction where a State is a party, and no advisory opinions.
  6. State of Tamil Nadu v. State of Kerala: article 131 jurisdiction, and a State may not nullify a judgment by legislation.
  7. Reference re Resolution to Amend the Constitution, [1981] 1 SCR 753: what a reference makes possible.

Test yourself

1. State the Indian umpiring provisions. Article 131 gives the Supreme Court exclusive original jurisdiction in a dispute between the Government of India and one or more States, between the Government of India and any State on one side and other States on the other, or between two or more States, if and in so far as the dispute involves a question, of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends, with a proviso excluding pre-Constitution treaties with rulers. Article 143 permits the President to refer a question of law or fact of public importance for the Court's opinion.

2. Why do most great Canadian federal decisions arise on references? Because section 53 of the Supreme Court Act permits the Governor in Council to refer questions to the Supreme Court, and provincial legislation permits a province to refer questions to its court of appeal with an appeal to the Supreme Court. The result is that abstract federal questions can be decided between governments before anybody is injured, which produced the Patriation Reference, the Secession Reference, Reference re Senate Reform and Reference re Greenhouse Gas Pollution Pricing Act.

3. How does the appointment of the umpire affect the federal balance? Where the units have a role, the court is more likely to be trusted by both levels: Germany elects the judges of its Federal Constitutional Court half by the Bundestag and half by the Bundesrat, so the Lander participate. Where they have none, the court is a federal institution deciding federal disputes: Indian judges are appointed on the collegium's recommendation with no State involvement, and American judges are nominated by the President and confirmed by a Senate in which the States are equally represented.

munotes.in344

Umpiring the Federation

4. What is the consequence of the American case or controversy requirement for federalism? That a breach of the federal division goes untested unless somebody is injured and has standing. There is no facility for a State to ask an abstract question, so questions such as those decided in the Canadian references could not be litigated in the United States at all, and constitutional development waits for a suitable plaintiff.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in345

Chapter Seventy-Seven

Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

India satisfies every condition of federalism and contains an unusual number of centralising provisions, which is why the label has been contested for seventy five years.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian Constitution establishes a federation in structure, with a written distribution of powers, constitutional supremacy and an umpire, and qualifies it with a series of provisions permitting central predominance, so that it has been described as quasi-federal, as federal with a strong centre, and, by a Bench of nine, as federal in its basic structure.

The case for the label

Parliament can redraw the units by ordinary law. Article 3 permits Parliament to form a new State, alter areas, boundaries or names, on a reference to the State legislature whose views are not binding; article 4 provides that such a law is not an amendment. No other federation here permits it.

The residue is at the centre. Article 248 with Entry 97 of List I, and Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon, AIR 1972 SC 1061, places the burden on the challenger.

Parliament can legislate on State subjects. Article 249 on a Rajya Sabha resolution; article 250 during an emergency; article 252 with the consent of States; article 253 to implement an international agreement.

The Governor is a central appointee. Article 155 provides for appointment by the President and article 156 for tenure during his pleasure, and article 200 gives the Governor the power to reserve a Bill for the President.

The centre can dismiss a State government. Article 356, backed by article 365.

Single citizenship, a single judiciary and a single election commission. Articles 5 to 11, the integrated court structure, and article 324.

All-India Services. Article 312 permits their creation on a Rajya Sabha resolution, and their officers serve both levels.

Emergency converts the system. Articles 353 and 354 during a Proclamation.

The case against

The distribution is constitutional and not statutory. Articles 245 and 246 with the Seventh Schedule divide power; a State's competence is not a grant from Parliament.

The division is entrenched. The proviso to article 368(2) requires ratification by the legislatures of not less than half the States for an amendment changing the Seventh Schedule, the representation of States in Parliament, or articles 54, 55, 73, 162, 241, 245 to 255 or 368 itself.

There is an umpire. Article 131, and S.R. Bommai made the centre's intervention power justiciable.

Federalism is a basic feature. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, so a constitutional amendment destroying it would be void.

The centralising provisions are conditional. Article 249 requires a two thirds resolution; article 250 requires a Proclamation; article 356 requires parliamentary approval and is reviewable.

munotes.in346

Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India

Practice has moved. The number of article 356 proclamations fell sharply after 1994; the GST Council under article 279A gives the States two thirds of the voting weight; and coalition politics from 1989 to 2014 gave regional parties a share of central power.

The three positions in the authorities

1963: not traditionally federal. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, upheld a Union Act acquiring State property, and the majority listed the features that made the Constitution unlike a traditional federation: no separate constitution for each State, Parliament's power to alter State boundaries, single citizenship, a unified judiciary, and the residuary power at the centre.

1994: federalism is a basic feature. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, held so expressly, made article 356 justiciable, required the floor test, and forbade dissolution before parliamentary approval.

The modern position. The Supreme Court has repeatedly described India as federal with a strong centre, and has treated the relationship as one of co-operative federalism, most recently in the goods and services tax cases.

An answer should give all three and date them.

How to answer the question

State the four conditions and apply them. All four are satisfied, so India is federal in structure.

Give the centralising provisions with their article numbers, grouped as above, and note that each is conditional.

Give the two authorities and the movement between them.

Conclude with a formulation rather than a label. The most defensible is that India is a federation with a strong centre, in which the federal principle is part of the basic structure and the centralising provisions are conditional and reviewable, and that the label quasi-federal describes the operation of the system in its first four decades better than it describes the constitutional design.

A worked example

The Union wishes to legislate on agriculture, a State subject under Entry 14 of List II.

Route one, article 249. A Rajya Sabha resolution by two thirds of the members present and voting that it is necessary or expedient in the national interest, valid for one year and renewable.

Route two, article 252. Two or more States pass resolutions requesting Parliament to legislate, and the Act then applies to those States and to any other adopting it.

Route three, article 253. Parliament legislates to implement an international agreement, notwithstanding the distribution in article 246.

Route four, article 250. During a Proclamation of Emergency.

Four routes, none requiring the consent of the State affected except in route two. That list, given with the article numbers, is the strongest single paragraph an answer on this question can contain.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, arose when the Union, under the Coal Bearing Areas (Acquisition and Development) Act 1957, sought to acquire coal-bearing land vested in the State of West Bengal, which sued under article 131 on the footing that a federal constitution barred the Union from acquiring State property.

munotes.in347

Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India

Held, by the majority. The Constitution is not traditionally federal; there is no separate constitution for each State, Parliament may alter State boundaries, citizenship is single, the judiciary is unified and the residuary power is central; the Act was valid.

Why it matters here. It is where the quasi-federal characterisation entered the Supreme Court's own reasoning, and it must be dated when cited.

Facts. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1, arose from Presidential proclamations under article 356 dismissing State governments.

Held, by a Bench of nine. Federalism is a basic feature of the Constitution; a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and the satisfaction reviewable; the material may be examined; the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the 1963 characterisation and the case an answer should end on.

Distinctions

FeatureFederalCentralising
Distribution of powersArticles 245, 246, Seventh ScheduleArticles 249, 250, 252, 253
Units' existenceRecognised in article 1 and the First ScheduleAlterable under articles 3 and 4
ResidueAllocatedTo the Union, article 248
Head of the unit's executiveA State organAppointed by the President, article 155
InterventionReviewable after BommaiArticle 356 with article 365
AmendmentProviso to article 368(2) requires half the StatesOnly for the enumerated matters
StatusBasic feature, S.R. Bommai

What beginners get wrong

"Wheare called India quasi-federal, and that settles it." Wheare wrote before 1994 and before the practice changed, and a nine-judge Bench has since held federalism to be a basic feature.

"India is unitary with federal features." That reverses the structure. The distribution of powers is constitutional and entrenched; the centralising provisions are conditional exceptions to it.

"The strong centre makes India unique." Canada was designed with a strong centre too, and has become one of the world's most decentralised federations in practice.

Limits and criticism

The label distracts from the questions that matter, which are fiscal dependence, the office of Governor, and the use of article 356.

Practice and design must be distinguished. The design has not changed since 1950; the practice has changed twice, towards the centre until 1989 and away from it afterwards.

The basic structure protection is against amendment only. It does not prevent the use of the centralising provisions the Constitution already contains.

munotes.in348

Quasi-Federal: the Argument About India

Quick revision

  1. The four conditions are satisfied, so India is federal in structure.
  2. Centralising provisions: articles 3 and 4; 248; 249, 250, 252, 253; 155 and 156; 200; 256 and 365; 312; 353 and 354; 356.
  3. Entrenchment: the proviso to article 368(2), ratification by half the States for the enumerated matters.
  4. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241: not traditionally federal.
  5. S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1: federalism is a basic feature.
  6. Practice moved after 1994: fewer proclamations, the GST Council, coalition politics.
  7. Conclude with a formulation, not a label: a federation with a strong centre, the federal principle being part of the basic structure.

Test yourself

1. Give five centralising provisions with their article numbers. Article 3, permitting Parliament to alter a State's area, boundaries or name by ordinary law after a non-binding reference. Article 248 with Entry 97 of List I, the residuary power. Article 249, permitting Parliament to legislate on a State subject on a two thirds resolution of the Council of States. Article 155, the appointment of the Governor by the President. Article 356, the assumption of a State's functions on the President's satisfaction, backed by article 365.

2. What did S.R. Bommai add to the argument? That federalism is a basic feature of the Constitution, so a constitutional amendment destroying it would be void; that a proclamation under article 356 is justiciable and the President's satisfaction reviewable for relevance and mala fides; that the material on which it rests may be examined; that the floor of the House is the appropriate forum for testing majority support; and that the Assembly should not be dissolved before both Houses of Parliament approve.

3. How would you answer "Is India federal?" in an examination? State the four conditions of federalism and apply them, concluding that all four are satisfied. Group the centralising provisions with their article numbers and note that each is conditional. Give both authorities and date them: State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, and S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1. Conclude with a formulation rather than a label: a federation with a strong centre, in which the federal principle is part of the basic structure and the centralising provisions are conditional and reviewable.

4. Why is the label less useful than the analysis? Because it stops the argument where the interesting part begins. What matters is not what India is called but how the centralising provisions are used, and the answer to that has changed twice: proclamations under article 356 were frequent until 1994 and rare afterwards, and the fiscal relationship, which no label captures, does more to determine State autonomy than any of the provisions in the list.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in349

Chapter Seventy-Eight

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

A federation is only an economic union if its units cannot tax or obstruct each other's goods, and the constitutions do it by a guarantee, by a power, or by a prohibition.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: internal free trade is secured either by a constitutional guarantee of freedom of trade, commerce and intercourse enforceable by a trader, as in India, by a grant of power to the general legislature over interstate commerce which by implication limits the units, as in the United States, or by an express prohibition on the units, as in Canada.

India: articles 301 to 307

Article 301. Subject to the other provisions of this Part, trade, commerce and intercourse throughout the territory of India shall be free.

That is a guarantee. It confers a right which a trader may enforce, and it binds both the Union and the States.

Article 302. Parliament may by law impose such restrictions on the freedom of trade, commerce or intercourse between one State and another or within any part of the territory of India as may be required in the public interest.

Article 303. Neither Parliament nor a State legislature may make any law giving preference to one State over another, or making any discrimination between States, by virtue of any entry relating to trade and commerce in any of the Lists. Article 303(2) excepts a law of Parliament declaring that it is necessary to do so for the purpose of dealing with a situation arising from scarcity of goods.

Article 304. A State legislature may impose on goods imported from other States any tax to which similar goods manufactured in that State are subject, so as not to discriminate; and may impose such reasonable restrictions on the freedom of trade, commerce or intercourse with or within that State as may be required in the public interest, but no Bill for that purpose shall be introduced or moved in the legislature without the previous sanction of the President.

Article 305. Saves existing laws and laws providing for State monopolies.

Article 306 was omitted by the Seventh Amendment.

Article 307. Parliament may by law appoint an authority for carrying out the purposes of articles 301 to 304, and confer on it powers and duties.

The Indian case law

The reach of article 301 has been litigated for seventy years, and the modern position was settled by a Bench of nine.

Jindal Stainless Ltd v. State of Haryana held that a compensatory tax is not a category recognised by the Constitution and that a tax simpliciter is not a restriction on the freedom under article 301; what article 301 strikes at is discriminatory taxation and measures that directly and immediately impede the free flow of trade, and article 304(a) is the operative test for discrimination between imported and locally produced goods.

munotes.in350

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

That decision overruled the compensatory tax doctrine which had grown out of the earlier cases, and it is the case to cite on article 301 today.

The United States: the commerce clause

Article I section 8 clause 3 gives Congress power to regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian tribes.

That is a power and not a guarantee, and two doctrines flow from it.

The affirmative commerce power. Its foundation is Gibbons v. Ogden, 22 U.S. (9 Wheat.) 1 (1824), where Marshall CJ construed the word: commerce is undoubtedly traffic, but it is something more, it is intercourse, describing the commercial intercourse between nations and parts of nations in all its branches and regulated by prescribing rules for carrying on that intercourse, so that it comprehends navigation. The power to regulate is the power to prescribe the rule by which commerce is to be governed, and it is complete in itself, may be exercised to its utmost extent, and acknowledges no limitations other than those prescribed in the Constitution. On that reading Congress may regulate anything that substantially affects interstate commerce, subject to the limit in United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995).

The dormant commerce clause. Even where Congress has not legislated, the grant of the power implies a limit on State laws that discriminate against or unduly burden interstate commerce. A State law that discriminates against out-of-State goods is virtually per se invalid; one that regulates evenhandedly with only an incidental burden is upheld unless the burden is clearly excessive in relation to the local benefits.

The dormant doctrine does the work article 301 does in India, and it is an inference from a grant of power rather than a guarantee to a trader.

Canada: section 121

All articles of the growth, produce or manufacture of any one of the provinces shall, from and after the Union, be admitted free into each of the other provinces.

A prohibition, addressed to the provinces and to Parliament, and confined by its language to articles of growth, produce or manufacture, that is to goods, so it does not reach services or the movement of persons. The Supreme Court of Canada has held that it prohibits laws whose essence and purpose is to impede the passage of goods across a provincial boundary, rather than every law with that incidental effect.

Switzerland and Germany

Switzerland, article 95. The Confederation may legislate on the exercise of private economic activity, and shall ensure the creation of a unified Swiss economic area, so that persons with professional qualifications may exercise their profession throughout Switzerland. Article 27 guarantees economic freedom as a fundamental right, which is a different technique again: an individual right rather than a federal rule.

munotes.in351

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

Germany. Article 12 guarantees occupational freedom and article 11 freedom of movement, and the internal market is secured by the extensive federal legislative competences in articles 73 and 74 rather than by a dedicated clause.

A worked example

A State levies an entry tax on goods brought into the State and not on goods made within it.

India. Article 304(a) is the test: a State may tax imported goods only to the extent that similar goods manufactured in the State are taxed. A tax that discriminates fails, and after Jindal Stainless it cannot be saved by calling it compensatory.

United States. Facially discriminatory against interstate commerce, and therefore virtually per se invalid under the dormant commerce clause.

Canada. Section 121 prohibits it if its essence and purpose is to impede the passage of goods into the province.

Switzerland. Article 27's guarantee of economic freedom and article 95's unified economic area.

Four techniques, one answer, and the difference appears only in who may bring the challenge and on what basis.

The cases

Facts. Jindal Stainless Ltd v. State of Haryana concerned entry taxes levied by several States and the doctrine, developed in earlier decisions, that a tax which was compensatory in character fell outside article 301 altogether. A Bench of nine was constituted to reconsider it.

Held, by the majority. The compensatory tax doctrine has no basis in the Constitution and is overruled; a tax simpliciter is not a restriction on the freedom guaranteed by article 301; what article 301 forbids is discrimination, and article 304(a) supplies the test by requiring that a tax on imported goods be no higher than that on similar goods manufactured in the State; only a measure that directly and immediately restricts trade falls within article 301.

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern authority on internal free trade in India and it replaces a doctrine that had governed for fifty years.

Facts. Gibbons v. Ogden, 22 U.S. (9 Wheat.) 1 (1824), concerned a New York grant of the exclusive privilege of navigating the State's waters by steam. Ogden, holding under that grant, obtained an injunction against Gibbons, who ran steamboats between New Jersey and New York under a coasting licence issued under an Act of Congress.

Held, by Marshall CJ for the Court. The State laws could not stand against the federal licence. Commerce is not confined to buying and selling: it is intercourse, and it comprehends navigation. The power to regulate is the power to prescribe the rule by which commerce is to be governed; the sovereignty of Congress, though limited to specified objects, is plenary as to those objects, and the restraints on its abuse are the wisdom and discretion of Congress and the influence of the electorate.

munotes.in352

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

Why it matters here. It is the foundation of the American technique, and it shows what a grant of power does that a guarantee does not: it enlarged the reach of the national legislature, which is why an outer limit had to be found later.

Facts. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995), concerned the Gun-Free School Zones Act 1990, enacted under the commerce power, which made possession of a firearm in a school zone a federal offence.

Held, by Rehnquist CJ for a Court of five to four. The Act exceeded the commerce power: possession of a gun in a local school zone is in no sense an economic activity that might, through repetition elsewhere, substantially affect interstate commerce.

Why it matters here. It shows that the American technique, a grant of power, has an outer limit that the Indian technique, a guarantee to the trader, does not need, because a guarantee does not enlarge anybody's competence.

Distinctions

SystemTechniqueProvisionWho may invoke
IndiaGuarantee to the traderArticles 301 to 307A trader affected
United StatesGrant of power, with a dormant implicationArticle I section 8 clause 3A party burdened
CanadaProhibition on the provincesSection 121A party affected, as to goods
SwitzerlandIndividual right plus federal competenceArticles 27 and 95A person exercising economic activity
GermanyFederal competences plus occupational freedomArticles 12, 73 and 74A person

What beginners get wrong

"Article 301 forbids taxation." It does not. After Jindal Stainless a tax simpliciter is not a restriction; discrimination is, and article 304(a) is the test.

"The compensatory tax doctrine is still law." It was overruled by a Bench of nine in Jindal Stainless.

"Section 121 is Canada's article 301." It is narrower: it speaks of articles of the growth, produce or manufacture of a province, so it applies to goods and not to services or persons.

Limits and criticism

Article 304(b)'s requirement of the President's previous sanction gives the Union a veto over a State's reasonable restrictions on trade, which is a centralising feature inside the free-trade guarantee.

The dormant commerce clause is a judicial construction, criticised in the United States as having no textual basis, since Article I section 8 grants a power and says nothing about the States.

Free-trade clauses reach goods more easily than services, which is a growing gap as economies shift.

munotes.in353

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

Quick revision

  1. Article 301: trade, commerce and intercourse throughout the territory of India shall be free, subject to the rest of Part XIII.
  2. Article 302 Parliament may restrict in the public interest; article 303 no preference or discrimination between States, with the scarcity exception; article 304(a) non-discriminatory taxation and 304(b) reasonable restrictions with the President's previous sanction; article 305 savings; article 307 an authority.
  3. Jindal Stainless Ltd v. State of Haryana: the compensatory tax doctrine overruled; a tax simpliciter is not a restriction; discrimination is the test.
  4. United States: Article I section 8 clause 3, with the dormant commerce clause limiting the States.
  5. Gibbons v. Ogden, 22 U.S. 1 (1824): commerce is intercourse and includes navigation; the power is plenary as to its objects. United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549 (1995): its outer limit.
  6. Canada: section 121, articles of growth, produce or manufacture admitted free.
  7. Switzerland: article 27 economic freedom and article 95 a unified economic area.

Test yourself

1. Set out Part XIII of the Indian Constitution. Article 301 guarantees that trade, commerce and intercourse throughout the territory of India shall be free, subject to the other provisions of the Part. Article 302 permits Parliament to impose restrictions required in the public interest. Article 303 forbids preference or discrimination between States by virtue of a trade and commerce entry, excepting a law of Parliament dealing with scarcity. Article 304(a) permits a State to tax imported goods only as similar local goods are taxed and 304(b) permits reasonable restrictions in the public interest with the President's previous sanction. Article 305 saves existing laws and State monopolies, and article 307 permits Parliament to appoint an authority.

2. What did Jindal Stainless decide? That the compensatory tax doctrine has no constitutional basis and is overruled; that a tax simpliciter is not a restriction on the freedom guaranteed by article 301; that what article 301 strikes at is discrimination and measures directly and immediately impeding trade; and that article 304(a) supplies the test, requiring that a tax on goods imported from other States be no higher than that on similar goods manufactured within the State.

3. Compare the Indian and American techniques. India confers a guarantee in article 301 which a trader may enforce against both the Union and the States, with the permitted restrictions set out in articles 302 to 304. The United States confers a power on Congress in Article I section 8 clause 3, from which the courts have inferred the dormant commerce clause limiting State laws that discriminate against or unduly burden interstate commerce. The Indian technique needs no inference; the American technique also enlarges federal legislative power, which is why United States v. Lopez had to fix its outer limit.

munotes.in354

Trade and Commerce Across Internal Borders

4. Why is article 304(b) a centralising provision? Because a State that wishes to impose reasonable restrictions on trade in the public interest may not even introduce the Bill without the previous sanction of the President, who acts on the advice of the Union Council of Ministers. The Union therefore controls whether a State may legislate at all on a subject within the State's own competence, which is unusual inside a guarantee of freedom.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in355

Chapter Seventy-Nine

The Third Tier

Syllabus topic 5, "Comparative Study of Federalism in India, USA, Switzerland, Ireland, Germany, Canada."

In one line

Four of the seven constitutions guarantee local government, and India's guarantee is the most detailed and the least generous with powers.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the third tier is the level of government below the units of a federation or below the central government of a unitary State, and its constitutional position depends on whether its existence, its composition, its elections and its powers are guaranteed by the constitution or left to ordinary legislation.

India: Parts IX and IXA

Inserted by the Seventy Third and Seventy Fourth Amendments in 1992, after two earlier Bills had failed.

Definitions, article 243. Defines district, Gram Sabha, intermediate level, panchayat, panchayat area, population and village.

Article 243A. The Gram Sabha may exercise such powers and perform such functions at the village level as the legislature of a State may by law provide.

Article 243B. There shall be constituted in every State panchayats at the village, intermediate and district levels, with an exemption for a State with a population not exceeding twenty lakhs, which need not constitute panchayats at the intermediate level.

Article 243C. Composition, with all seats to be filled by direct election and the State legislature to provide for the chairpersons.

Article 243D. Reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes in proportion to their population, and not less than one third of the total number of seats for women, including one third of the seats reserved for Scheduled Castes and Tribes, with rotation of the reserved constituencies.

Article 243E. A five-year term, with elections to be completed before the expiry of the term or, on dissolution, within six months, and a panchayat constituted on a dissolution serving only the remainder of the period.

Article 243F. Disqualifications, applying those for the State legislature with the modification that the minimum age is twenty one.

Article 243G. The legislature of a State may, by law, endow the panchayats with such powers and authority as may be necessary to enable them to function as institutions of self-government, and such law may contain provisions for the devolution of powers and responsibilities with respect to the preparation of plans and the implementation of schemes for economic development and social justice, including those in relation to the matters listed in the Eleventh Schedule.

Articles 243H to 243-O. Finance and taxation, the State Finance Commission every five years under article 243-I, audit, elections under a State Election Commission under article 243K, application to Union territories, exemption for scheduled and tribal areas, continuance of existing laws, and the bar on interference by courts in electoral matters under article 243-O.

Part IXA, articles 243P to 243ZG, does the same for municipalities: article 243Q constitution of nagar panchayats, municipal councils and municipal corporations; article 243R composition, with all seats filled by direct election and the State legislature free to provide for the manner of election of the chairperson and for the representation of persons with special knowledge, of members of Parliament and of the State legislature; article 243S the constitution and composition of wards committees within a municipality having a population of three lakhs or more; article 243T reservation on the same pattern with the addition of backward classes at the State's option; article 243U the five-year term; article 243V disqualifications, applying those for the State legislature with the minimum age reduced to twenty one; article 243W the endowment of powers with the Twelfth Schedule; article 243ZA the State Election Commission; and article 243ZG the bar on interference by courts.

munotes.in356

The Third Tier

Articles 243R, 243S and 243V are the municipal counterparts of articles 243C, the absent ward-level body, and 243F, and the pairing is worth noticing: Part IXA repeats Part IX almost provision for provision, and adds the wards committee, which has no panchayat equivalent.

What is guaranteed and what is not

Guaranteed. Existence, direct election, composition, reservation, a five-year term with elections before its expiry, a State Election Commission, and a State Finance Commission.

Not guaranteed. Powers. Articles 243G and 243W both say that the legislature of a State may by law endow, so the substantive competence of the third tier is entirely a matter for the State, and the Eleventh and Twelfth Schedules are lists of subjects that may be devolved rather than subjects that are.

That is the central criticism of the Indian arrangement, and it is the point to make in an answer: the amendments constitutionalised the form of local government and left its substance where it had always been.

The other systems

Switzerland, article 50. The autonomy of the communes is guaranteed in accordance with cantonal law. The Confederation shall take account of the possible consequences of its activities for the communes, and shall pay particular regard to the special situation of the cities, urban areas and mountain regions.

Germany, article 28(2). Municipalities must be guaranteed the right to regulate all local affairs on their own responsibility, within the limits prescribed by the laws; associations of municipalities also have the right of self-government; and the guarantee of self-government extends to the bases of financial autonomy, including a source of tax revenue based on economic ability and the right to establish the rates at which those sources shall be taxed.

That last clause is what the Indian provisions lack. Germany guarantees a municipality a tax base and the right to set the rate; India permits a State to authorise a panchayat to levy taxes under article 243H.

munotes.in357

The Third Tier

Ireland, Article 28A. Recognition and periodic elections, with powers conferred by law. Treated in [Ireland: a Unitary State With Local Government Guaranteed].

United States and Canada. Local government is a creature of the State or the province. In Canada section 92(8) of the Constitution Act 1867 gives the provinces exclusive power over municipal institutions in the province, so a municipality has no constitutional existence at all.

A worked example

A State government dissolves a municipal corporation and postpones elections for three years.

India. Article 243U requires elections to be completed before the expiry of the five-year term and, on dissolution, within six months. Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of the City of Ahmedabad holds those provisions mandatory and the State Election Commission's duty to hold the elections effective. Article 243ZG bars the courts from questioning an electoral law or an election except by petition, which does not bar mandamus to hold the election.

Germany. Article 28(2) guarantees the right of self-government, and article 28(3) obliges the Federation to guarantee that the constitutional order of the Lander conforms to the basic rights and to the requirements of article 28(1) and (2).

Canada. Nothing. Municipal institutions are within provincial competence under section 92(8) and a province may reorganise or abolish them.

The comparison shows why constitutionalising the third tier matters.

The cases

Facts. Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of the City of Ahmedabad concerned the failure to hold elections to a municipal corporation within the period prescribed by article 243U, the State pleading administrative difficulties including delimitation.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The provisions of articles 243U and 243ZA are mandatory; elections must be completed before the expiry of the five-year term; the State Election Commission is under a constitutional duty to conduct them and the State authorities must provide the necessary assistance; administrative difficulties are not a ground for postponement save in the most exceptional circumstances.

Why it matters here. It is what makes the Indian guarantee effective, and it is the answer to a question about whether Part IX is more than a form.

Facts. Vikas Kishanrao Gawali v. State of Maharashtra concerned reservation of seats for other backward classes in local bodies in Maharashtra and whether such reservation could exceed, with the reservation for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, fifty per cent of the total seats.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Reservation for backward classes in local bodies is not constitutionally mandated in the way that reservation for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes is under articles 243D and 243T; before providing it a State must set up a dedicated commission to inquire into the nature and implications of backwardness in local bodies, specify the proportion required, and ensure that the aggregate reservation does not exceed fifty per cent of the total seats.

munotes.in358

The Third Tier

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern authority on the third tier's composition and shows that the constitutional guarantees in articles 243D and 243T are enforceable and bounded.

Distinctions

SystemExistence guaranteedElections guaranteedPowers guaranteedFinance guaranteed
IndiaYes, arts.243B and 243QYes, arts.243E and 243UNo; arts.243G and 243W permit endowmentCommission only, art.243-I
GermanyYes, art.28(2)Through art.28(1)Yes, all local affairsYes, a tax base and rate-setting
SwitzerlandYes, art.50, per cantonal lawPer cantonal lawPer cantonal lawPer cantonal law
IrelandYes, art.28AYes, at least every five yearsNoNo
CanadaNo; s.92(8)NoNoNo
United StatesNoNoNoNo

What beginners get wrong

"The Eleventh Schedule gives panchayats twenty nine subjects." It lists twenty nine matters in relation to which a State legislature may devolve powers under article 243G. It confers nothing by itself.

"Article 243-O bars all judicial review of panchayat matters." It bars a challenge to the validity of a law relating to delimitation or allotment of seats, and provides that an election may be questioned only by an election petition. It does not bar a mandamus requiring an election to be held.

"Reservation for backward classes in local bodies is mandatory." Articles 243D(6) and 243T(6) permit a State to make provision; Vikas Kishanrao Gawali sets out the conditions and the fifty per cent aggregate ceiling.

Limits and criticism

Powers without funds. Article 243-I requires a State Finance Commission and does not require the State to act on its recommendations, and the third tier's revenue depends on what the State chooses to devolve.

Powers without competence. Articles 243G and 243W leave the substantive powers to State law, so the constitutional status of the third tier is as an institution rather than as a level of government.

Germany's is the stronger model, because article 28(2) guarantees not only self-government but a tax base and the right to set rates.

Quick revision

  1. Parts IX and IXA, inserted by the Seventy Third and Seventy Fourth Amendments 1992.
  2. Guaranteed: existence (243B, 243Q), composition and direct election (243C), reservation (243D, 243T), five-year term with elections before expiry (243E, 243U), State Election Commission (243K, 243ZA), State Finance Commission (243-I).
  3. Not guaranteed: powers. Articles 243G and 243W permit a State legislature to endow, with the Eleventh and Twelfth Schedules.
  4. Article 243-O and article 243ZG bar interference by courts in electoral matters, subject to election petitions.
  5. Germany, article 28(2): all local affairs, plus a tax base and rate-setting.
  6. Switzerland, article 50: communal autonomy per cantonal law, with the Confederation to have regard to consequences for communes.
  7. Canada and the United States: local government is a creature of the unit; section 92(8) of the 1867 Act.
munotes.in359

The Third Tier

Test yourself

1. What do Parts IX and IXA guarantee and what do they leave to the States? They guarantee the constitution of panchayats and municipalities, direct election, composition, reservation for Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and women, a five-year term with elections completed before its expiry, a State Election Commission and a State Finance Commission. They leave the powers to State law: articles 243G and 243W provide that the legislature of a State may by law endow these bodies with such powers and authority as may be necessary to enable them to function as institutions of self-government.

2. Why is the German provision stronger? Because article 28(2) guarantees municipalities the right to regulate all local affairs on their own responsibility within the limits prescribed by the laws, and expressly extends the guarantee of self-government to the bases of financial autonomy, including a source of tax revenue based on economic ability and the right to establish the rates at which it is taxed. India guarantees the institution and leaves both the powers and the revenue to the State.

3. What did Kishansing Tomar decide? That articles 243U and 243ZA are mandatory: elections to municipalities must be completed before the expiry of the five-year term, the State Election Commission is under a constitutional duty to conduct them, State authorities must provide the necessary assistance, and administrative difficulties such as delimitation are not a ground for postponement except in the most exceptional circumstances.

4. What conditions apply to reservation for backward classes in Indian local bodies? Following Vikas Kishanrao Gawali v. State of Maharashtra, such reservation is permitted rather than mandated, and before providing it a State must establish a dedicated commission to conduct a contemporaneous rigorous empirical inquiry into the nature and implications of backwardness in local bodies, specify the proportion of reservation required, and ensure that the total reservation, including that for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, does not exceed fifty per cent of the total seats.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in360

Module III

munotes.in

Chapter Eighty

Why a Constitution Provides for Its Own Amendment

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

A constitution that cannot change becomes irrelevant and a constitution that changes too easily is not a constitution, so every framer must choose a point between the two.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an amending procedure is the mechanism by which a constitution provides for its own alteration, and its design reflects a judgment about how far the present generation should be able to bind the future, and about which institutions should have a say.

The problem

A constitution binds the future. The people who ratified the American Constitution in 1788 are all dead, and their document governs three hundred and forty million people who never agreed to it. That is the dead hand problem, and Thomas Jefferson's answer, that the earth belongs to the living and every constitution should expire after nineteen years, has been adopted by nobody.

A constitution that changes by ordinary majority is not a constitution. If the legislature could amend it at will, the limits it imposes on the legislature would be no limits at all.

The amending procedure is the compromise. It permits change and makes it harder than ordinary legislation, and the degree of difficulty is the design choice.

What a procedure must decide

Who may propose. The legislature alone, the legislature and the units, the executive, or the people directly.

What majority is needed. A special majority of the legislature; a majority of the units; a majority of the people; or some combination.

Whether the units have a say. In a federation this is not optional if the division of powers is to be secure.

Whether the people vote. Directly in Switzerland and Ireland; never in India or the United States.

Whether anything is beyond amendment. Article 79(3) of the German Basic Law says yes in terms; the Indian basic structure doctrine says yes by inference; Article V of the American Constitution says yes for one thing only, equal suffrage in the Senate.

Whether a court may review an amendment. India yes; Germany yes under article 79(3); Ireland no; the United States, in effect no since Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939).

MU's three, in outline

The United States, Article V. Proposal by two thirds of both Houses of Congress, or by a convention called on the application of two thirds of the State legislatures; ratification by three quarters of the States, by legislature or by convention as Congress directs. Two entrenchments, one spent and one live.

India, article 368. A special majority of each House, being a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting; for the matters in the proviso, ratification by the legislatures of not less than half the States; and a separate class of changes by simple majority outside article 368 altogether, under articles 4, 169 and 239A among others.

munotes.in361

Why a Constitution Provides for Its Own Amendment

Switzerland, articles 192 to 195 with articles 138 to 142. Total or partial revision at any time; a popular initiative for total revision needs a hundred thousand signatures, and for partial revision the same; every amendment goes to a compulsory referendum requiring a majority of the people and of the cantons.

The three questions those three answer differently

Who initiates? In the United States and India, the legislature. In Switzerland, also the people, by a hundred thousand signatures under articles 138 and 139.

Who ratifies? In the United States, the States. In India, the legislature, with the States for the proviso matters. In Switzerland, the people and the cantons.

Is anything beyond change? In the United States, equal suffrage in the Senate. In India, the basic structure. In Switzerland, only mandatory provisions of international law, under article 139(3), which requires the Federal Assembly to declare invalid an initiative that fails to respect the requirements of consistency of form and of subject matter or infringes mandatory provisions of international law.

A worked example

A government wishes to add a new fundamental right.

United States. Two thirds of both Houses, then thirty eight State legislatures. No amendment has been ratified since 1992, so the practical answer is that it will not happen.

India. A special majority of both Houses. If the right is inserted into Part III, no State ratification is needed, because Part III is not in the proviso to article 368(2). If the amendment also alters the Seventh Schedule or the representation of States, ratification by half the States is required.

Switzerland. Either the Federal Assembly proposes a partial revision, or a hundred thousand voters do under article 139. Either way article 140(1)(a) sends it to a compulsory referendum requiring a double majority.

Three procedures, and the difficulty ranges from routine to practically impossible.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, was heard by thirteen judges over sixty eight days and concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368 in the context of the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers a power to amend but not to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution; Parliament may amend any provision, including Part III, but not so as to destroy the essential features.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the last of the six design questions, given by a court in a text that provides no answer.

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned the ratification by Kansas of the proposed Child Labor Amendment, which the State had rejected in 1925 and purported to ratify in 1937, and which had been before the States for thirteen years.

munotes.in362

Why a Constitution Provides for Its Own Amendment

Held, by Hughes CJ with a controlling concurrence. The efficacy of a ratification after an earlier rejection, and the question how long a proposal remains open, should be regarded as a political question pertaining to the political departments, with the ultimate authority in Congress.

Why it matters here. It is why the American amending procedure is largely outside the courts, which is the sharpest possible contrast with India.

Distinctions

QuestionUnited StatesIndiaSwitzerland
Who proposesCongress, or a conventionEither House of ParliamentThe Assembly or 100,000 voters
Majority in the legislatureTwo thirds of both HousesMajority of total membership and two thirds present and votingOrdinary, for the proposal
Role of the unitsRatification by three quartersHalf the States, for the proviso mattersMajority of cantons in the referendum
Popular voteNoneNoneCompulsory, article 140
Beyond amendmentEqual suffrage in the SenateThe basic structureMandatory international law, art.139(3)
Judicial review of an amendmentPolitical questionYesNo

What beginners get wrong

"An amending procedure exists because framers make mistakes." It exists because circumstances change. The Indian Constitution's amendments on reservation, taxation and local government answer changes in the country and not errors in 1949.

"Amendment and interpretation are alternatives." They are, and the choice is forced by the procedure: where amendment is hard, interpretation does the work, which is the American position.

"Switzerland's procedure is the most rigid." On paper. In operation it is the most frequently used, because a hundred thousand signatures put a proposal on the ballot.

Limits and criticism

A procedure that is too hard transfers power to the courts, because a constitution that cannot be amended must be reinterpreted.

A procedure that is too easy leaves nothing entrenched, which is the British position and the reason the United Kingdom is not on this topic.

Popular procedures can amend against minorities, which is why article 139(3) is the only Swiss filter and why it reaches only international law.

Quick revision

  1. The amending procedure balances the dead hand against the need for a constitution to constrain.
  2. Six design questions: who proposes, what majority, the units' role, a popular vote, absolute limits, and judicial review.
  3. United States: Article V, two thirds and three quarters, two entrenchments.
  4. India: article 368, special majority, and half the States for the proviso matters; some changes by simple majority outside 368.
  5. Switzerland: articles 138 to 142 and 192 to 195, initiative and compulsory referendum with a double majority.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati, (1973) 4 SCC 225: no power to alter the basic structure.
  7. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939): the American procedure raises political questions.
munotes.in363

Why a Constitution Provides for Its Own Amendment

Test yourself

1. Why must a constitution provide for its own amendment? Because a constitution that cannot change becomes irrelevant to the society it governs, and because the alternative to lawful change is unlawful change. At the same time it must make change harder than ordinary legislation, since a constitution alterable by an ordinary majority would impose no limit on the body it is meant to limit.

2. State the six questions an amending procedure must answer. Who may propose; what majority is required; whether the units of a federation must consent; whether the people vote directly; whether anything is beyond amendment; and whether a court may review an amendment. The three constitutions on this topic answer all six differently.

3. Compare the role of the units in the three. In the United States ratification by three quarters of the States is required for every amendment, and Article V entrenches their equal suffrage in the Senate absolutely. In India ratification by the legislatures of not less than half the States is required only for the matters listed in the proviso to article 368(2). In Switzerland the cantons participate through the double majority required by article 142 at the compulsory referendum.

4. What is the relationship between the difficulty of amendment and the power of the courts? Inverse. Where amendment is practically closed, as in the United States since 1992, constitutional change happens through judicial reinterpretation, so the appointment of judges becomes a political event of the first order. Where amendment is routine, as in Switzerland, the electorate rather than the court decides constitutional questions, which is consistent with article 190's bar on reviewing federal acts.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in364

Chapter Eighty-One

Rigidity and Flexibility, Measured

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

The procedure tells you how hard amendment looks, and the counts tell you how hard it is, and the two do not agree.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: rigidity as written is a property of the amending procedure, and rigidity in operation is a property of the political system the procedure sits in, so that a demanding procedure in a consensual polity may produce frequent amendment and a less demanding one in a divided polity may produce almost none.

The procedures ranked by apparent difficulty

Most demanding on paper: Switzerland. Article 140 makes a referendum compulsory for every constitutional amendment, and article 142(2) requires a double majority, of the people voting and of the cantons.

Next: the United States. Article V requires two thirds of both Houses of Congress and ratification by three quarters of the States, which is thirty eight of fifty.

Next: India for the proviso matters. A majority of the total membership of each House and two thirds of those present and voting, plus ratification by the legislatures of not less than half the States.

Next: India for the ordinary case. The same special majority without State ratification.

Least: India for the excluded matters. A simple majority, for changes under articles 4, 169 and 239A, which article 4(2) and article 169(3) provide are not amendments for the purposes of article 368.

The counts

United States: twenty seven amendments in two hundred and thirty seven years. The first ten arrived together in 1791. The Twenty Seventh, on congressional pay, was proposed in 1789 and ratified in 1992, two hundred and two years later. Nothing has been ratified since.

India: more than a hundred amendments in seventy five years. The First came in 1951, inside eighteen months of commencement.

Switzerland: very frequent. The Constitution of 1999 has been amended many times since, and the 1874 text was amended well over a hundred times before its total revision.

Why the ranking reverses

Three reasons, and they are the substance of the chapter.

One: the number of veto players. The American procedure requires agreement across two thirds of a polarised bicameral Congress and thirty eight States. The Swiss procedure requires a majority of voters and of cantons, which is one decision by one electorate on one day.

Two: whether the procedure is part of ordinary politics. In Switzerland constitutional voting happens several times a year, and a hundred thousand signatures under article 139 place a partial revision on the ballot without any legislative agreement at all. Amendment is a channel of politics rather than an extraordinary event.

Three: what else is available. Where amendment is closed, change happens by interpretation. The American Constitution has changed enormously since 1937 without a word being altered, through the commerce clause, incorporation and substantive due process. Where amendment is open, less interpretive work is needed.

munotes.in365

Rigidity and Flexibility, Measured

India sits between: a moderately demanding procedure, a legislature the executive normally controls, and a doctrine that removes the most fundamental questions from the procedure altogether.

How to measure rigidity properly

An answer that gives only the procedure or only the count has done half the work. The measures worth using are these.

The formal threshold. What majorities and what ratifications.

The number of independent decision-makers. Two chambers plus thirty eight States is different from one electorate.

The frequency. Amendments per decade.

The subject matter of the amendments. India's hundred include reorganisations of States, changes to reservation, the insertion of Parts IX and IXA and the goods and services tax; the United States' twenty seven include the abolition of slavery and universal adult suffrage. Counting alone treats those as equivalent.

What has been done by interpretation instead. The strongest evidence of rigidity is a large body of constitutional change with no textual trace.

A worked example

Three constitutions must lower the voting age from twenty one to eighteen.

United States. Congress tried by statute; the Supreme Court held it valid for federal elections and not for State elections; the Twenty Sixth Amendment followed in 1971, ratified in about three months, the fastest ratification in American history. The example shows that the procedure works quickly when there is consensus.

India. The Sixty First Amendment of 1988 amended article 326, by special majority of each House, with no State ratification because article 326 is not in the proviso.

Switzerland. By constitutional amendment approved at a referendum with a double majority.

All three did it. What differs is the effort and the number of actors, and in the American case a consensus existed which does not exist for most proposals.

The cases

Facts. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), concerned the Eighteenth Amendment and Congress's attachment of a seven-year time limit for ratification, a condition not mentioned in Article V.

Held, by Van Devanter J for the Court. The fair inference or implication from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal, and of the power of Congress, keeping within reasonable limits, to fix a definite period, the Court entertained no doubt.

Why it matters here. A time limit is part of the difficulty of a procedure. Without one a proposal may be revived generations later, as the Twenty Seventh Amendment was.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the extent of the amending power under article 368.

Held, by seven to six. No power to alter the basic structure.

munotes.in366

Rigidity and Flexibility, Measured

Why it matters here. It adds a limit that no measure of formal difficulty would disclose. India's procedure is moderately rigid and its most important questions are outside the procedure entirely.

Distinctions

MeasureUnited StatesIndiaSwitzerland
Formal thresholdTwo thirds and three quartersSpecial majority, half the States for the provisoPopular double majority
Independent decision-makersTwo chambers plus 38 StatesTwo chambers, sometimes 15 StatesOne electorate, counted twice
Amendments27 in 237 yearsOver 100 in 75 yearsVery many
Change by interpretationExtensiveConsiderableLimited
Absolute limitEqual Senate suffrageThe basic structureMandatory international law

What beginners get wrong

"India's Constitution is flexible because it has been amended a hundred times." The count reflects the length of the document as much as the ease of the procedure: matters that elsewhere sit in ordinary law are in the Indian Constitution and must be amended when they change.

"The American Constitution is rigid by design." By design and by circumstance. Article V was demanding in 1787 and has become more so as the number of States rose from thirteen to fifty and as the parties polarised.

"Frequent amendment shows a weak constitution." Switzerland amends constantly and is among the most stable polities in the world.

Limits and criticism

Counting amendments is a poor measure, because amendments differ enormously in significance.

Interpretive change is invisible to the count and is the largest part of constitutional development in a rigid system.

Rigidity protects the past. The American procedure's difficulty means that a provision a large majority now dislikes may survive indefinitely.

Quick revision

  1. Apparent difficulty: Switzerland, then the United States, then India for the proviso matters, then India generally, then India's simple-majority class.
  2. Counts: 27 American in 237 years; over 100 Indian in 75; very many Swiss.
  3. The ranking reverses because of the number of veto players, whether amendment is ordinary politics, and what else is available.
  4. Proper measures: threshold, number of decision-makers, frequency, subject matter, and change by interpretation.
  5. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921): ratification within a reasonable time, and Congress may fix a period.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati: a limit no measure of formal difficulty would show.
  7. Twenty Sixth Amendment 1971: ratified in about three months, showing the American procedure works where consensus exists.

Test yourself

1. Why is the Swiss Constitution the most rigid on paper and among the most amended in practice? Because article 140 requires a compulsory referendum with a double majority of the people and the cantons for every amendment, which is the most demanding formal threshold on this syllabus; and because article 139 allows a hundred thousand voters to place a partial revision on the ballot without legislative agreement, so amendment is a routine channel of politics decided by one electorate on one day rather than by a chain of institutional actors.

munotes.in367

Rigidity and Flexibility, Measured

2. Give four measures of rigidity better than counting amendments. The formal threshold, that is the majorities and ratifications required. The number of independent decision-makers whose agreement is needed. The subject matter of the amendments actually made, since a reorganisation of States and the abolition of slavery are not equivalent. And the volume of constitutional change achieved by interpretation instead, which is the strongest evidence that formal amendment is closed.

3. What does Dillon v. Gloss add to the measurement of rigidity? That the time available for ratification is part of the procedure's difficulty. The Court inferred from Article V that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal and held that Congress may fix a definite period. Without such a limit a proposal remains open indefinitely, as the Twenty Seventh Amendment shows, having been proposed in 1789 and ratified in 1992.

4. Where does the Indian basic structure doctrine sit on this axis? Outside it. The doctrine is not a threshold and cannot be satisfied by any majority, so the most fundamental questions in Indian constitutional law are removed from the amending procedure altogether. A measurement of Indian rigidity that considers only the majorities in article 368 therefore misses the most important limit on the amending power.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in368

Chapter Eighty-Two

Article V of the United States Constitution

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Article V provides two ways to propose an amendment and two ways to ratify it, and entrenches one thing permanently.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Article V of the Constitution of the United States provides that Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments, or, on the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which in either case shall be valid when ratified by the legislatures of three quarters of the several States or by conventions in three quarters thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by Congress.

The clause by clause

Proposal, route one. Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments. Two thirds of those present and voting, a quorum being present, and the President has no part: an amendment is not presented to him and he cannot veto it.

Proposal, route two. On the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, Congress shall call a convention for proposing amendments. Never used, and treated in [The Convention Route].

Ratification, mode one. By the legislatures of three quarters of the several States, which is thirty eight of fifty.

Ratification, mode two. By conventions in three quarters of the States. Used once, for the Twenty First Amendment repealing prohibition, because the State legislatures were thought unlikely to repeal it.

Which mode. As the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by Congress. So Congress chooses.

The first entrenchment, now spent. No amendment made before the year 1808 shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first Article, which concerned the migration or importation of persons and direct taxation.

The second entrenchment, live. No State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. This is the only permanently entrenched provision in the American Constitution, and it protects the smallest States against every majority.

What Article V does not say

Nothing about time limits. Congress has attached them since the Eighteenth Amendment, and Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), upheld the practice.

Nothing about rescission. Whether a State may withdraw a ratification is unsettled, and Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), treated the related question as political.

Nothing about the President. He has no role, and the Supreme Court so held very early.

Nothing about the courts. The consequence is Coleman v. Miller.

Nothing about subject matter, beyond the two entrenchments. So an amendment could in principle repeal the First Amendment.

munotes.in369

Article V of the United States Constitution

Why the procedure is so demanding

The framers had just seen the Articles of Confederation require unanimity for amendment, which had made change impossible. Article V is a deliberate relaxation of unanimity, and by the standards of 1787 it was thought workable.

Two things have made it harder since.

The number of States rose from thirteen to fifty. Three quarters of thirteen is ten; three quarters of fifty is thirty eight. Thirteen States can block anything, and thirteen States contain less than five per cent of the population.

The parties polarised. Two thirds of both Houses is now almost unobtainable on any contested question.

The result is that the last ratified amendment was in 1992, and it had been proposed in 1789.

The consequence

Constitutional change in the United States now happens almost entirely through the Supreme Court, and that is the most important comparative fact about Article V.

Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, 597 U.S. 215 (2022), overruled Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973), and the constitutional position on abortion changed completely without a word of the text being altered. Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024), overruled Chevron and moved the interpretation of ambiguous statutes from agencies to courts. Neither required, or could have obtained, an amendment.

That is why the appointment of a Justice is a political event of a kind India does not have: in a system where Article V is closed, the composition of the Court is the amending procedure.

A worked example

A proposal to limit the terms of members of Congress commands the support of large majorities in opinion polls.

Step one. Two thirds of both Houses must propose it. The members whose terms would be limited must vote for it, which is the practical obstacle.

Step two, alternatively. Two thirds of the State legislatures, thirty four, apply for a convention. The route has never been used and the questions in [The Convention Route] have never been answered.

Step three. Thirty eight State legislatures ratify.

And the alternative. A statute imposing term limits was held unconstitutional as applied to congressional qualifications, because the qualifications in Article I are exclusive, so the only route is Article V.

The cases

Facts. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), was brought by a prisoner held under the National Prohibition Act, who argued that the Eighteenth Amendment was invalid because Congress had attached a seven-year limit to its ratification, which Article V does not mention.

Held, by Van Devanter J for the Court. The fair inference from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal; and of the power of Congress, keeping within reasonable limits, to fix a definite period, the Court entertained no doubt.

munotes.in370

Article V of the United States Constitution

Why it matters here. It is the authority for the time limits now attached to most proposals, and it supplies half the answer to how long a proposal stays open.

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned Kansas's ratification of the Child Labor Amendment after an earlier rejection, and after thirteen years had passed since the proposal.

Held, by Hughes CJ with a controlling concurrence of four. The efficacy of a ratification after an earlier rejection, and the question how long a proposal remains open in the absence of a limit, should be regarded as political questions pertaining to the political departments, with the ultimate authority in Congress in the exercise of its control over the promulgation of the adoption of the amendment.

Why it matters here. It is the other half of the answer, and it makes the American amending procedure largely non-justiciable, which is the sharpest contrast with India.

Distinctions

Article VArticle 368
ProposalTwo thirds of both Houses, or a conventionEither House of Parliament
Executive roleNoneThe President's assent is mandatory under art.368(2)
RatificationThree quarters of the StatesHalf the States, for the proviso matters only
Popular voteNoneNone
Time limitsBy Congress, per DillonNone
Absolute entrenchmentEqual Senate suffrageThe basic structure, judicially
Judicial reviewPolitical question, per ColemanYes

What beginners get wrong

"The President signs an amendment." He has no role in Article V. An amendment is not presented to him.

"Article V requires two thirds of the whole membership." Two thirds of those present and voting, a quorum being present.

"Three quarters means three quarters of the population." Three quarters of the States, which since 1959 means thirty eight, regardless of population.

Limits and criticism

Small States have a disproportionate veto. Thirteen States containing a small fraction of the population can block any amendment.

The equal suffrage entrenchment cannot itself be removed, except with the consent of every State affected, which makes it effectively permanent.

The closure of Article V has transferred constituent power to the Court, which is the central American constitutional criticism of the last fifty years and which Dobbs brought into sharp relief.

Quick revision

  1. Proposal: two thirds of both Houses, or a convention called on the application of two thirds of the State legislatures.
  2. Ratification: legislatures of three quarters of the States, or conventions in three quarters, as Congress proposes.
  3. Convention ratification used once, for the Twenty First Amendment.
  4. Entrenchments: the 1808 clause, now spent; and equal suffrage in the Senate without a State's consent.
  5. No role for the President; no time limit in the text; nothing about rescission.
  6. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921): a reasonable time, and Congress may fix a period.
  7. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939): political questions, with the ultimate authority in Congress.
munotes.in371

Article V of the United States Constitution

Test yourself

1. Set out Article V. Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amendments, or, on the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments; either way the amendments are valid when ratified by the legislatures of three quarters of the several States, or by conventions in three quarters, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by Congress. No amendment made before 1808 was to affect the first and fourth clauses of Article I section 9, and no State shall without its consent be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate.

2. What role does the President have? None. An amendment proposed under Article V is not presented to the President and he cannot veto it, which distinguishes the amending process from ordinary legislation under Article I section 7. In India, by contrast, article 368(2) requires the Bill to be presented to the President, who shall give his assent.

3. What is the only permanently entrenched provision, and why does it matter? That no State shall, without its consent, be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. It matters because equal representation is the single most counter-majoritarian feature of the American system, giving Wyoming and California two senators each, and it cannot be removed by any majority however large.

4. What has been the constitutional consequence of Article V's difficulty? That constitutional change happens through judicial interpretation rather than through amendment. Nothing has been ratified since 1992, and the meaning of the Constitution has changed substantially in that period through decisions of the Supreme Court, of which Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, 597 U.S. 215 (2022), overruling Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973), is the clearest example. In such a system the composition of the Court performs the function an amending procedure performs elsewhere.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in372

Chapter Eighty-Three

The Convention Route

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Article V lets two thirds of the State legislatures force Congress to call a convention to propose amendments, and it has never happened because nobody knows what such a convention could do.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the convention route is the second method of proposing amendments under Article V, by which Congress, on the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments; it has never been used, and the unanswered questions about its scope, composition and control are why.

The text

On the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, Congress shall call a convention for proposing amendments.

That is the whole of it. Two thirds is thirty four of fifty.

The five unanswered questions

One: may the convention be limited to a subject? States have applied for a convention on a balanced budget amendment, on term limits and on other single subjects. Whether Congress may call a convention limited to the subject of the applications, or whether any convention once called may propose anything, is unresolved. The precedent that alarms everybody is the Philadelphia Convention of 1787, which was called to revise the Articles of Confederation and instead proposed a new constitution with a different ratification rule in Article VII.

Two: must the applications be contemporaneous and identical? Applications have been made over two centuries and in different terms, and whether they aggregate is unknown.

Three: may a State rescind its application? Several have purported to. Nobody knows whether they may.

Four: who controls the convention? Article V says Congress shall call it. It says nothing about how delegates are chosen, how they vote, whether the States vote equally, who presides, or what rules of procedure apply.

Five: who decides all this? Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), suggests that questions about the amending process are political and belong to Congress, which means the body whose failure to act prompted the applications would decide the terms on which it is bypassed.

Why it matters anyway

Because it is a pressure device. The threat of a convention has twice produced congressional action: the Seventeenth Amendment, providing for the direct election of senators, was proposed by Congress in 1912 when applications for a convention were close to the required number.

So a route that has never been used has produced at least one amendment, which is a lesson about how constitutional mechanisms work.

The Swiss comparison

Switzerland has a route that looks similar and works completely differently.

Article 138. A hundred thousand persons eligible to vote may within eighteen months of the official publication of their initiative propose a total revision of the Federal Constitution. The proposal must be submitted to a vote of the people.

munotes.in373

The Convention Route

Article 193. A total revision may be proposed by the People or by one of the two Councils, or be decreed by the Federal Assembly. If the initiative comes from the People, or if the two Councils disagree, the People decide whether to carry out the total revision. If the People vote in favour, both Councils are re-elected, and the new Assembly prepares the revision. Article 193(4) provides that the mandatory provisions of international law must not be violated.

The differences are instructive. The Swiss route is initiated by the people rather than by the units; the question put is whether to revise, not what the revision should say; and the body that drafts the revision is a freshly elected legislature rather than an unknown convention. Every one of the American unanswered questions has a Swiss answer.

And it has been used: a total revision was voted on in 1935 and rejected, and the 1999 Constitution was itself a total revision carried through by the Federal Assembly.

A worked example

Thirty four State legislatures apply for a convention to propose a balanced budget amendment.

Question one. Congress must decide whether the applications aggregate, since they were made in different years and in different terms.

Question two. If it calls a convention, it must decide whether the call limits the subject, and if it does, whether the convention is bound by the limit.

Question three. It must provide for the selection of delegates and the rules of procedure, on which the text says nothing.

Question four. Whatever the convention proposes must still be ratified by thirty eight States, which is the real protection and the reason the fear of a runaway convention may be overstated.

Question five. Any dispute about all this would probably be held non-justiciable on Coleman v. Miller, so Congress would decide.

The cases

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned the ratification of the proposed Child Labor Amendment by Kansas after an earlier rejection and thirteen years after the proposal.

Held, by Hughes CJ with a controlling concurrence. The efficacy of a ratification after rejection and the question how long a proposal remains open are political questions pertaining to the political departments, with the ultimate authority in Congress.

Why it matters here. It is the reason the unanswered questions about a convention would be answered politically, and it is why nobody can predict the answers.

Facts. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), concerned a time limit attached by Congress to the ratification of the Eighteenth Amendment.

Held, by Van Devanter J. Ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal, and Congress may fix a definite period.

munotes.in374

The Convention Route

Why it matters here. It suggests that applications for a convention, like ratifications, may lapse with time, which would defeat aggregation across two centuries; but the Court has never decided the point.

Distinctions

American convention routeSwiss total revision
Who initiatesTwo thirds of State legislatures100,000 voters, a Council, or the Assembly
What is decided firstNothing; a convention is calledWhether to revise, by popular vote
Who draftsAn unknown conventionA newly elected Federal Assembly
ScopeUnresolvedThe whole Constitution, by definition
RatificationThree quarters of the StatesThe people and the cantons
Ever usedNoYes; 1874 and 1999

What beginners get wrong

"The convention route is a dead letter." It has never been used and it has produced at least one amendment by the threat of it.

"A convention would rewrite the Constitution." It could only propose. Ratification by thirty eight States remains, and that is a formidable check on any runaway proposal.

"Switzerland's total revision is the same thing." It is initiated by the people, the first vote is on whether to revise, and the drafting is done by a freshly elected legislature under article 193.

Limits and criticism

The silence of Article V is the whole problem. A procedure with five unanswered questions is one nobody will risk starting.

The answers would be given by Congress, which has an interest in the outcome.

The Swiss design shows that the difficulties are avoidable, because article 193 answers each of them: who initiates, what is voted on first, who drafts, and what limits apply.

Quick revision

  1. Article V: on the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the States, Congress shall call a convention for proposing amendments.
  2. Never used; thirty four States required.
  3. Five unanswered questions: subject limitation, aggregation of applications, rescission, control of the convention, and who decides.
  4. The Philadelphia precedent of 1787 is why the runaway fear exists.
  5. Ratification by thirty eight States remains the check on any proposal.
  6. Switzerland: article 138 initiative for total revision by a hundred thousand voters; article 193 the procedure, with re-election of both Councils and the limit of mandatory international law.
  7. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), means the questions would be answered by Congress.

Test yourself

1. What is the convention route and why has it never been used? Article V provides that on the application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several States, Congress shall call a convention for proposing amendments. It has never been used because Article V says nothing else about it: whether the convention may be limited to a subject, whether applications made over decades aggregate, whether a State may rescind, how delegates are chosen and how the convention votes, and who decides those questions, are all unresolved, and Coleman v. Miller suggests they would be decided by Congress rather than by a court.

munotes.in375

The Convention Route

2. Why does the Philadelphia Convention of 1787 alarm people? Because it was called to revise the Articles of Confederation and instead proposed an entirely new constitution with a different ratification rule, Article VII providing that ratification by nine States would suffice as between the ratifying States, in place of the unanimity the Articles required. It is the standing precedent for a convention exceeding its mandate.

3. How does the Swiss total revision procedure answer the American difficulties? Article 138 lets a hundred thousand voters propose a total revision and requires the proposal to be put to the people. Article 193 provides that where the initiative comes from the People, or the two Councils disagree, the People decide whether to carry out the revision; if they vote in favour, both Councils are re-elected and the new Assembly prepares the revision; and article 193(4) provides that the mandatory provisions of international law must not be violated. Initiation, first question, drafting body and limits are all specified.

4. Has the unused route had any effect? Yes. The threat of a convention has moved Congress to act: applications for a convention on the direct election of senators approached the required number before Congress itself proposed what became the Seventeenth Amendment in 1912. A mechanism can therefore be effective without ever being used.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in376

Chapter Eighty-Four

Ratification and Its Deadlines

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Ratification is the consent of the units, and the questions it raises are how long consent stays open, whether it may be withdrawn, and whether a court may decide either.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: ratification is the process by which the units of a federation, or the electorate, consent to a proposed constitutional amendment, and its incidents include the mode of ratification, the period within which it must occur, the effect of a prior rejection or a purported rescission, and the justiciability of those questions.

The three systems

United States. Article V requires ratification by the legislatures of three quarters of the States, or by conventions in three quarters, as Congress proposes. Congress chooses the mode. The convention mode has been used once, for the Twenty First Amendment.

India. The proviso to article 368(2) requires ratification by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States, by resolutions to that effect passed by those legislatures, before the Bill is presented to the President for assent. It applies only to amendments seeking to make a change in article 54, article 55, article 73, article 162, article 241, Chapter IV of Part V, Chapter V of Part VI, Chapter I of Part XI, any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule, the representation of States in Parliament, or article 368 itself.

Switzerland. Ratification is by the people and the cantons at a compulsory referendum under article 140, with the double majority in article 142.

Time limits

In the American text, none. Congress began attaching them with the Eighteenth Amendment, placing the limit in the text of the amendment itself, and later in the resolution proposing it.

Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), upheld the practice: the fair inference from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal, and Congress may fix a definite period.

Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), then held that where no limit is fixed, how long a proposal remains open is a political question for Congress.

The two together produce the Twenty Seventh Amendment. Proposed in 1789 with no limit, ratified by the thirty eighth State in 1992, and certified. Two hundred and two years.

In India, none, and none needed, because ratification precedes presentation to the President and the Bill lapses with the House if it is not completed.

In Switzerland, article 139 fixes eighteen months for the collection of a hundred thousand signatures for a popular initiative, and article 141 fixes a hundred days for a referendum request on a federal act. Those are limits on initiation rather than on ratification, because ratification is a single vote on a single day.

munotes.in377

Ratification and Its Deadlines

Rescission and prior rejection

Prior rejection then ratification. Kansas rejected the Child Labor Amendment in 1925 and purported to ratify it in 1937. Coleman v. Miller held the efficacy of that a political question. The historical practice, from the Fourteenth Amendment onwards, is that a later ratification counts.

Ratification then rescission. Several States purported to rescind ratifications of the proposed Equal Rights Amendment. Whether they may is unresolved, and on Coleman it would be for Congress.

In India the question cannot arise, because ratification is by resolution before presentation and the amendment takes effect on assent.

In Switzerland it cannot arise either, because ratification is a vote.

A worked example

An amendment is proposed with no deadline, ratified by thirty States over ten years, then stalls for forty, and is ratified by eight more.

United States. On Coleman v. Miller, whether the ratifications are contemporaneous enough is a political question, and Congress decides in the exercise of its control over the promulgation of the adoption of the amendment. On Dillon v. Gloss, the inference from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time; but Coleman leaves the application of that inference to Congress. The Twenty Seventh Amendment shows how the two are reconciled in practice: Congress accepted it.

India. The Bill would have lapsed long before, and there would be nothing to ratify.

Switzerland. The people would have voted once, on one day.

The cases

Facts. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), was brought by a prisoner held under the National Prohibition Act, who argued that the Eighteenth Amendment was invalid because Congress had attached a seven-year ratification limit which Article V does not mention, and that in any event the amendment took effect on ratification and not on the date fixed.

Held, by Van Devanter J for the Court. The fair inference or implication from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal, and of the power of Congress, keeping within reasonable limits, to fix a definite period, the Court entertained no doubt.

Why it matters here. It supplies the constitutional basis for deadlines, which are now standard, and it states the reason: an amendment should reflect a contemporaneous consensus and not an accumulation across generations.

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned Kansas's ratification of the Child Labor Amendment thirteen years after its proposal and after an earlier rejection, and the standing of legislators to challenge the certification.

Held, by Hughes CJ with a controlling concurrence of four Justices. The efficacy of a ratification after a prior rejection, and the question how long a proposal remains open where no period is fixed, should be regarded as political questions pertaining to the political departments, with the ultimate authority in Congress in the exercise of its control over the promulgation of the adoption of the amendment.

munotes.in378

Ratification and Its Deadlines

Why it matters here. It is why the American amending procedure is largely outside the courts, and it is the case to cite whenever a question asks who decides an amendment question.

Distinctions

United StatesIndiaSwitzerland
Who ratifiesThree quarters of the StatesHalf the State legislatures, for the proviso mattersThe people and the cantons
Mode chosen byCongressFixedFixed
DeadlineBy Congress, per DillonNot needed; the Bill lapsesNot needed; a single vote
Prior rejection then ratificationPolitical question, per ColemanCannot ariseCannot arise
RescissionUnresolvedCannot ariseCannot arise
Who decidesCongressThe courts, on the basic structureThe electorate

What beginners get wrong

"Every American amendment has a seven-year limit." Deadlines are a congressional practice, not a constitutional requirement, and the Twenty Seventh had none.

"The proviso to article 368(2) requires half the States to ratify every amendment." It applies only to the enumerated matters.

"Ratification in India is by referendum." There is no referendum anywhere in the Indian amending procedure.

Limits and criticism

Deadlines are a congressional device applied unevenly, and the extension of the Equal Rights Amendment deadline in 1978 raised questions nobody has answered.

Leaving the questions to Congress means the body that proposed the amendment judges its own adoption.

Ratification by legislatures rather than by conventions means the people are not asked, which was the argument for the convention mode used once in 1933.

Quick revision

  1. United States: three quarters of the States, by legislature or convention, as Congress proposes; convention mode used once, for the Twenty First Amendment.
  2. India: proviso to article 368(2), half the State legislatures, for the enumerated matters only, before presentation to the President.
  3. Switzerland: articles 140 and 142, the people and the cantons, at a compulsory referendum.
  4. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921): a reasonable time, and Congress may fix a period.
  5. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939): prior rejection and duration are political questions for Congress.
  6. Twenty Seventh Amendment: proposed 1789, ratified 1992.
  7. Rescission is unresolved in the United States and cannot arise in India or Switzerland.

Test yourself

1. Which Indian amendments require State ratification? Those seeking to make a change in article 54 or 55, on the election of the President; article 73 or 162, on the extent of executive power; article 241, on High Courts for Union territories; Chapter IV of Part V, the Union judiciary; Chapter V of Part VI, the High Courts; Chapter I of Part XI, legislative relations; any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule; the representation of States in Parliament; or article 368 itself. Ratification is by resolutions of the legislatures of not less than half the States, before presentation to the President.

munotes.in379

Ratification and Its Deadlines

2. May Congress attach a deadline to a proposed amendment? Yes. Dillon v. Gloss, 256 U.S. 368 (1921), held that the fair inference from Article V is that ratification must be within some reasonable time after the proposal, and that of the power of Congress, keeping within reasonable limits, to fix a definite period, the Court entertained no doubt. Deadlines are therefore constitutional though not constitutionally required.

3. What happens where no deadline is fixed? Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), held that the question is political and belongs to the political departments, with the ultimate authority in Congress in the exercise of its control over the promulgation of the adoption of the amendment. The Twenty Seventh Amendment, proposed in 1789 and ratified in 1992, shows how that authority has been exercised.

4. Why do the rescission and prior rejection questions not arise in India or Switzerland? Because in India ratification is by resolutions of the State legislatures passed before the Bill is presented to the President under the proviso to article 368(2), and the amendment takes effect on assent, so there is no interval during which a State might change its mind; and in Switzerland ratification is a single popular vote taken on one day under articles 140 and 142.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in380

Chapter Eighty-Five

Article 368 and Its Three Routes

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

The Indian Constitution can be amended by a simple majority for some matters, by a special majority for most, and by a special majority plus ratification by half the States for the matters listed in the proviso.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 368 provides that Parliament may in exercise of its constituent power amend by way of addition, variation or repeal any provision of the Constitution in accordance with the procedure laid down in that article, which requires a Bill passed in each House by a majority of the total membership and by a majority of not less than two thirds of the members present and voting, and, for the matters in the proviso, ratification by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States before presentation to the President, who shall give his assent.

Route one: simple majority, outside article 368

Certain changes are made by ordinary law and are expressly declared not to be amendments for the purposes of article 368.

Articles 2, 3 and 4. Admission or establishment of new States; formation of new States and alteration of areas, boundaries or names. Article 4(2) provides that no such law shall be deemed to be an amendment of the Constitution for the purposes of article 368.

Article 169. Abolition or creation of Legislative Councils in States, on a resolution of the Assembly passed by a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting. Article 169(3) provides that such a law shall not be deemed to be an amendment for the purposes of article 368.

Article 239A. Creation of local legislatures or councils of ministers for certain Union territories, with the same declaration.

Others. Citizenship under article 11; salaries and allowances; the Second Schedule; quorum; use of English in Parliament; and further provisions on the Supreme Court and High Courts under articles 133(3), 135 and others.

Route two: special majority

The general rule in article 368(2). A Bill for amendment may be introduced in either House, and must be passed in each House by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two thirds of the members of that House present and voting.

Two majorities, and both must be satisfied. A House of 543 requires at least 272 votes in favour whatever the attendance, and two thirds of those actually voting.

There is no joint sitting: article 368 requires passage in each House, and article 108 does not apply to a Bill for constitutional amendment.

Route three: special majority plus State ratification

The proviso to article 368(2). Where the amendment seeks to make any change in the enumerated matters, it must also be ratified by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States, by resolutions to that effect passed by those legislatures, before the Bill is presented to the President for assent.

munotes.in381

Article 368 and Its Three Routes

The matters. Article 54 and article 55, the election of the President. Article 73 and article 162, the extent of the executive power of the Union and of a State. Article 241, High Courts for Union territories. Chapter IV of Part V, the Union judiciary. Chapter V of Part VI, the High Courts in the States. Chapter I of Part XI, legislative relations between the Union and the States. Any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule. The representation of States in Parliament. And the provisions of article 368 itself.

Note two things. The requirement is half the States and not two thirds or three quarters. And there is no time limit on the ratifications.

Assent

Article 368(2) provides that the Bill shall be presented to the President who shall give his assent, and the amendment shall take effect in accordance with the terms of the Bill. The words "shall give his assent" were inserted by the Twenty Fourth Amendment in 1971, so the President has no discretion.

Clauses (4) and (5), and what became of them

The Forty Second Amendment inserted article 368(4), providing that no amendment shall be called in question in any court on any ground, and article 368(5), declaring that there shall be no limitation whatever on the constituent power of Parliament to amend the Constitution.

Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, struck both down. The limited nature of the amending power is itself a basic feature, and a power to destroy cannot be a power to amend.

The clauses remain printed in the text with a footnote recording that they were struck down, which is why a student reading the bare Constitution must know the case.

A worked example

Four proposed amendments, and which route each takes.

Adding a new fundamental right to Part III. Route two: special majority. Part III is not in the proviso.

Transferring a subject from List II to List I. Route three: special majority plus ratification by half the States, because the Seventh Schedule is in the proviso.

Creating a new State out of an existing one. Route one: ordinary law under article 3, with a reference to the State legislature whose views are not binding, and article 4(2) makes it not an amendment.

Removing the basic structure doctrine. No route. Kesavananda and Minerva Mills place it beyond article 368.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the Twenty Fourth Amendment, which had inserted the words "in exercise of its constituent power" into article 368 and made assent mandatory, the Twenty Fifth, which had inserted article 31C, and the Twenty Ninth, which had placed Kerala land reform Acts in the Ninth Schedule. Thirteen judges heard it.

munotes.in382

Article 368 and Its Three Routes

Held, by seven to six. The Twenty Fourth Amendment was valid and Parliament may amend any provision including Part III, overruling I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643, on that point; but article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Why it matters here. It settles the scope of route two and route three: any provision may be amended, and no amendment may destroy the essential features.

Facts. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, challenged sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment, which had extended article 31C to all directive principles and had inserted article 368(4) and (5).

Held, by the Court. Both provisions were void. The limited nature of the amending power is a basic feature; a limited power cannot be enlarged into an unlimited one by exercising it; and the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV is itself a basic feature.

Why it matters here. It is what removed clauses (4) and (5) and the reason the doctrine cannot be amended away.

Distinctions

RouteMajorityState ratificationExamples
One, outside art.368SimpleNoArticles 2, 3 and 4; article 169; article 239A
Two, art.368(2)Majority of total membership and two thirds present and voting in each HouseNoAmendments to Part III, Part IV, the Preamble
Three, provisoThe sameHalf the StatesSeventh Schedule; representation of States; article 368 itself

What beginners get wrong

"Article 368 provides for three procedures." It provides for two. The first route is outside article 368 and articles 4(2) and 169(3) say so in terms.

"A joint sitting can pass an amendment." It cannot. Article 368 requires passage in each House and article 108 does not apply.

"The President may withhold assent to an amendment." Since the Twenty Fourth Amendment article 368(2) provides that he shall give his assent.

Limits and criticism

Half the States is a low threshold compared with three quarters in the United States, and there is no time limit on the ratifications.

The special majority is achievable by one party with a large mandate, which is why the basic structure doctrine matters so much in India and so little in the United States.

Clauses (4) and (5) are still printed, which misleads a reader who does not know Minerva Mills.

munotes.in383

Article 368 and Its Three Routes

Quick revision

  1. Route one, outside article 368: articles 2, 3 and 4 with article 4(2); article 169 with 169(3); article 239A; article 11.
  2. Route two, article 368(2): majority of the total membership of each House and two thirds of those present and voting.
  3. Route three, the proviso: the same plus ratification by half the State legislatures.
  4. Proviso matters: articles 54, 55, 73, 162, 241; Chapter IV of Part V; Chapter V of Part VI; Chapter I of Part XI; the Seventh Schedule Lists; representation of States in Parliament; article 368.
  5. Assent is mandatory since the Twenty Fourth Amendment.
  6. Kesavananda Bharati: any provision may be amended; the basic structure may not be altered.
  7. Minerva Mills: article 368(4) and (5) void; limited amending power is a basic feature.

Test yourself

1. Set out the three routes with their provisions. Route one, outside article 368 and by simple majority: articles 2, 3 and 4, with article 4(2) declaring such a law not to be an amendment; article 169 on Legislative Councils, with article 169(3) to the same effect; and article 239A. Route two, article 368(2): a Bill passed in each House by a majority of the total membership and by not less than two thirds of the members present and voting. Route three, the proviso to article 368(2): the same, plus ratification by the legislatures of not less than one half of the States before presentation to the President.

2. Which matters require State ratification? Articles 54 and 55 on the election of the President; articles 73 and 162 on the extent of executive power; article 241 on High Courts for Union territories; Chapter IV of Part V, the Union judiciary; Chapter V of Part VI, the High Courts; Chapter I of Part XI, legislative relations; any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule; the representation of States in Parliament; and article 368 itself.

3. What happened to article 368(4) and (5)? They were inserted by the Forty Second Amendment, clause (4) providing that no amendment should be called in question in any court on any ground and clause (5) declaring that there should be no limitation whatever on Parliament's constituent power. Both were struck down in Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, on the ground that the limited nature of the amending power is itself a basic feature and that a limited power cannot be converted into an unlimited one by its own exercise.

4. Can an amendment be passed at a joint sitting? No. Article 368(2) requires the Bill to be passed in each House by the prescribed majorities, and article 108, which provides for a joint sitting where the Houses disagree, does not apply to a Bill for the amendment of the Constitution. A constitutional amendment therefore requires the concurrence of both Houses separately.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in384

Chapter Eighty-Six

The Basic Structure Doctrine

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Parliament may amend any provision of the Constitution but may not destroy its basic structure, and a court decides what that structure contains.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the basic structure doctrine, established in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, holds that the power conferred by article 368 is a power to amend and not to destroy, so that a constitutional amendment which damages or destroys the basic structure or essential framework of the Constitution is void, notwithstanding compliance with the procedure prescribed.

What Kesavananda held

Thirteen judges sat for sixty eight days, the longest hearing in the Court's history, and delivered eleven opinions running to over seven hundred pages. The result was recorded in a signed statement.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 does not enable Parliament to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution.

Also held. The Twenty Fourth Amendment was valid, and Parliament may amend any provision of the Constitution including Part III; I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643, which had held that Parliament could not abridge a fundamental right, was overruled on that point.

Also held. The first part of article 31C, protecting laws giving effect to articles 39(b) and (c), was valid; the second part, excluding judicial review of whether a law was such a law, was invalid.

The doctrine was therefore established in the very case that gave Parliament a wider amending power than Golak Nath had allowed. That is the point most often missed.

Where the doctrine came from

The text of article 368 contains no limit. Three arguments produced one.

The word amend. A power to amend a constitution is a power to change it while keeping it the same constitution, and a change that produces a different constitution is not an amendment.

The Preamble. Kesavananda held the Preamble part of the Constitution and available in construction, and its objects are evidence of the essential features.

The structure. The Constitution has an identifiable architecture, and provisions that make it what it is can be identified even where the text does not label them.

The list, as it has grown

The Court has never given an exhaustive list, and has said it will not. What follows is what has been held or treated as basic in decided cases.

Supremacy of the Constitution. The republican and democratic form of government. Secularism. Separation of powers between the legislature, the executive and the judiciary. Federalism. The unity and integrity of the nation. Judicial review. Free and fair elections. The rule of law. The independence of the judiciary. Effective access to justice. The balance between the fundamental rights and the directive principles. The limited nature of the amending power itself. The power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32.

munotes.in385

The Basic Structure Doctrine

The last two come from Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, and L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261.

The doctrine applied

Struck down. Clause (4) of article 329A, inserted by the Thirty Ninth Amendment, which had placed the election of the Prime Minister and the Speaker beyond judicial scrutiny, in Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299. Sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment, in Minerva Mills. The Ninety Ninth Amendment and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act, in the NJAC case.

Upheld. The Twenty Fourth Amendment and the first part of article 31C, in Kesavananda. Article 31A and the pre-1973 Ninth Schedule entries, in Waman Rao v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 271. The Seventy Sixth Amendment placing the Tamil Nadu reservation Act in the Ninth Schedule was left to be tested on the Coelho principle. The Hundred and Third Amendment, providing reservation for economically weaker sections, in Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India.

Extended to ordinary law placed beyond challenge. I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1, held that laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 may be challenged on the ground that they damage or destroy the basic structure, tested by their effect on Part III rights read with that doctrine.

The German comparison

Article 79(3) of the Basic Law provides that amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, their participation in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20, shall be inadmissible.

Three differences are worth stating.

Textual against judicial. Germany's limit is written; India's was read in.

Specific against open. Article 79(3) names three things; the Indian list is open and grows case by case.

Both are enforced by a court. The Federal Constitutional Court applies article 79(3), and did so in substance in the Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08, decided on 30 June 2009, when it reserved an identity review of whether the Basic Law's inviolable core is respected.

The comparison is the answer to a question asking whether India's doctrine is unique: the idea is not, the technique is.

A worked example

Parliament passes an amendment providing that elections to the House of the People shall be held every fifteen years instead of every five.

Procedure. Article 83(2) is not in the proviso to article 368(2), so a special majority of each House suffices.

munotes.in386

The Basic Structure Doctrine

The doctrine. Democracy and free and fair elections have been held basic features. An amendment extending the life of a House to fifteen years would not merely change a period; it would remove the electorate's control of the legislature.

The result. Void, on Kesavananda and Indira Nehru Gandhi.

And the comparison. In the United States the Twenty Second Amendment shows that terms are amendable, and there is no doctrine to prevent it, though Article I section 2's two-year term is entrenched only by the difficulty of Article V. In Germany article 79(3) protects the principles of article 20, which include democracy.

The cases

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, began as a challenge by the head of a Kerala mutt to State land reform legislation and became a challenge to the Twenty Fourth, Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments and to the scope of article 368.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 does not enable Parliament to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Parliament may amend any provision including Part III, Golak Nath being overruled on that point; the Twenty Fourth Amendment was valid; the first part of article 31C was valid and the second, excluding judicial review, was not; and the Preamble is part of the Constitution and may aid construction.

Why it matters here. It is the doctrine, and the case must be given with the numbers, thirteen judges, seven to six, and with what else it decided.

Facts. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, challenged sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment, which had given the directive principles primacy over articles 14 and 19 and had inserted article 368(4) and (5).

Held, by the Court. Both were void. The limited nature of the amending power is a basic feature; a limited power cannot be enlarged into an unlimited one by exercising it; and the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV is a basic feature.

Why it matters here. It is the case that made the doctrine unamendable, and without it the doctrine could have been removed by the procedure it limits.

Distinctions

IndiaGermany
SourceJudicial, Kesavananda 1973Textual, article 79(3)
ContentOpen list, grows case by caseThree named matters
Applies toConstitutional amendments, and Ninth Schedule laws after 1973Constitutional amendments
Enforced byThe Supreme CourtThe Federal Constitutional Court
Can it be removedNo, Minerva MillsArticle 79(3) protects itself by protecting article 79 indirectly

What beginners get wrong

"Kesavananda held that fundamental rights cannot be amended." It held the opposite, overruling Golak Nath. Part III is amendable; the basic structure is not.

munotes.in387

The Basic Structure Doctrine

"The Court gave a list of basic features." It gave examples in eleven separate opinions and expressly declined an exhaustive list; the list has grown since.

"The doctrine applies to ordinary legislation." It applies to constitutional amendments, and, after Coelho, to ordinary laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973. Ordinary legislation is tested against Part III directly.

Limits and criticism

It is countermajoritarian in the strongest form. An unelected court sets aside an amendment passed by a special majority of both Houses and, sometimes, ratified by half the States.

The content is uncertain. An open list decided case by case means Parliament cannot know in advance what it may not do.

It has no textual basis. The defence is that no amending power can extend to the destruction of the constitution that confers it, and that the German answer is the same limit written down.

It has been used sparingly. In fifty years a small number of amendments have been struck down, which is the best answer to the charge of judicial supremacy.

Quick revision

  1. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225: thirteen judges, seven to six, no power to alter the basic structure.
  2. Also held: Part III is amendable, Golak Nath overruled; the Twenty Fourth Amendment valid; the second part of article 31C invalid; the Preamble is part of the Constitution.
  3. Sources of the doctrine: the meaning of amend, the Preamble, and the structure.
  4. Features held basic include supremacy, democracy, secularism, federalism, separation of powers, judicial review, free and fair elections, the rule of law, judicial independence, and the limited amending power.
  5. Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299; Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789; L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261; I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1.
  6. Germany: article 79(3), the same limit written down and confined to three named matters.
  7. The doctrine cannot itself be amended away: Minerva Mills.

Test yourself

1. State exactly what Kesavananda Bharati decided. By seven to six, that article 368 does not enable Parliament to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. It also held that the Twenty Fourth Amendment was valid and that Parliament may amend any provision including Part III, overruling I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab on that point; that the first part of article 31C was valid but the clause excluding judicial review of whether a law gave effect to articles 39(b) and (c) was not; and that the Preamble is part of the Constitution and may be used in construing it.

munotes.in388

The Basic Structure Doctrine

2. Name six features held to be basic and give a case for two of them. Supremacy of the Constitution; the republican and democratic form of government; secularism; federalism; judicial review; and the limited nature of the amending power. Secularism and federalism were held basic in S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, (1994) 3 SCC 1. The limited nature of the amending power, and the harmony between Parts III and IV, were held basic in Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789.

3. Compare the doctrine with article 79(3) of the German Basic Law. Both place some matters beyond the amending power and both are enforced by a constitutional court. Article 79(3) is textual and specific, making inadmissible amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, their participation in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20. The Indian doctrine is judicial and open, was read into a text containing no limit, and its content has grown case by case.

4. What is the strongest criticism of the doctrine, and the answer to it? That it is countermajoritarian and textually unfounded: an unelected court may set aside an amendment passed by a special majority of both Houses and ratified by half the States, on the basis of a list of features the Constitution nowhere states. The answer is that no amending power can extend to the destruction of the constitution that confers it, that the German Basic Law says exactly this in article 79(3), and that in fifty years the doctrine has been used to strike down very few amendments.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in389

Chapter Eighty-Seven

Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

For twenty six years the Supreme Court gave three different answers to whether Parliament may amend the fundamental rights, and the fourth answer, in 1973, still stands.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the question whether a constitutional amendment is law within article 13(2), and so void if it takes away or abridges a fundamental right, was answered in the negative in 1951 and 1965, in the affirmative in 1967, and finally in 1973 by the compromise that Parliament may amend Part III but may not destroy the basic structure.

The line, in order

1951, Sri Sankari Prasad Singh Deo v. Union of India and State of Bihar, AIR 1951 SC 458. Zamindars challenged the First Amendment, which had inserted articles 31A and 31B and the Ninth Schedule to protect land reform. Held, that law in article 13(2) means ordinary legislative law and not a constitutional amendment made in exercise of constituent power. Parliament may amend Part III.

1965, Sajjan Singh v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1965 SC 845. A challenge to the Seventeenth Amendment, which had added more Acts to the Ninth Schedule. Held, by three to two, following Sankari Prasad. Hidayatullah and Mudholkar JJ doubted, Mudholkar J asking whether the Constitution has basic features that cannot be changed, which is the first appearance of the idea.

1967, I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643. A challenge to the Punjab Security of Land Tenures Act and to the First, Fourth and Seventeenth Amendments. Held, by six to five, that a constitutional amendment is law within article 13(2), so Parliament cannot take away or abridge a fundamental right; the decision was given prospective effect, so the earlier amendments stood.

1971, the Twenty Fourth Amendment. Parliament's answer. It amended article 13 to add clause (4), that nothing in article 13 shall apply to an amendment made under article 368; and amended article 368 to insert the words "in exercise of its constituent power", to make assent mandatory, and to add clause (3), that nothing in article 13 shall apply to any amendment made under the article.

1971 and 1972, the Twenty Fifth and Twenty Ninth Amendments. The Twenty Fifth inserted article 31C, protecting laws giving effect to articles 39(b) and (c) from articles 14, 19 and 31 and excluding judicial review of whether a law was such a law. The Twenty Ninth placed Kerala land reform Acts in the Ninth Schedule.

1973, Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225. Thirteen judges. Held, by seven to six, that article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure. Golak Nath was overruled: Part III is amendable. The Twenty Fourth Amendment was valid. The first part of article 31C was valid and the exclusion of judicial review in the second part was not.

munotes.in390

Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line

1975, Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299. A challenge to clause (4) of article 329A, inserted by the Thirty Ninth Amendment during the Emergency, which had placed the election of the Prime Minister beyond the jurisdiction of any court. Held, that the clause was void as destructive of the basic structure, free and fair elections and judicial review being basic features.

1980, Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789. A challenge to sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment, which had extended article 31C to all directive principles and inserted article 368(4) and (5). Held, both void; the limited nature of the amending power is a basic feature and so is the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV.

1981, Waman Rao v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 271. Held, that article 31A and the Ninth Schedule entries made before 24 April 1973, the date of Kesavananda, are valid and beyond challenge, and that entries made after that date are open to challenge on the basic structure ground. The date is the fixed point of the whole line.

2007, I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1. Nine judges. Held, that laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 may be challenged on the ground that they damage or destroy the basic structure, the test being the effect of the law on the rights in Part III read with the basic structure doctrine, so article 31B is not an absolute shield.

The two devices Parliament used

Article 31B and the Ninth Schedule. Inserted by the First Amendment in 1951. Article 31B provides that none of the Acts specified in the Ninth Schedule shall be deemed to be void on the ground that it is inconsistent with any of the rights conferred by Part III, notwithstanding any judgment, decree or order to the contrary. The Schedule began with thirteen entries and now contains hundreds.

Coelho is the answer: the shield holds for entries before 24 April 1973 and does not for entries after it.

Article 31C. Inserted by the Twenty Fifth Amendment. As it stands after Kesavananda and Minerva Mills, it protects a law giving effect to the policy of article 39(b) or (c) from challenge under articles 14 and 19, and does not exclude judicial review of whether the law does give effect to that policy.

A worked example

Parliament enacts a land ceiling law, places it in the Ninth Schedule by amendment, and a landowner challenges it.

munotes.in391

Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line

Before 24 April 1973. Article 31B protects it absolutely; Waman Rao confirms.

After 24 April 1973. The landowner may challenge the amendment placing it in the Schedule, and the test on Coelho is the effect of the law on his Part III rights read with the basic structure doctrine. He must show not merely an abridgement of a right but damage to the essential features.

If the law gives effect to article 39(b). Article 31C may protect it from articles 14 and 19 independently, and whether it does give effect to that policy is reviewable.

The cases

Facts. Sri Sankari Prasad Singh Deo v. Union of India and State of Bihar, AIR 1951 SC 458, was a challenge by zamindars whose estates had been abolished to the Constitution (First Amendment) Act 1951, which had inserted articles 31A and 31B and the Ninth Schedule, on the ground that a constitutional amendment is law within article 13(2).

Held, by Patanjali Sastri J for the Court. The amendment was valid. The Constitution provides for three classes of amendment, those by bare majority excluded from article 368, those by the special majority, and those additionally requiring State ratification; and the word law in article 13(2) means ordinary legislative law and not a constitutional amendment made in exercise of constituent power.

Why it matters here. It is the first answer in the line and the reason the question arose in the terms it did.

Facts. I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1, concerned laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 and whether article 31B gave them absolute immunity from challenge.

Held, by a Bench of nine. It did not. Laws placed in the Schedule after that date are open to challenge on the ground that they damage or destroy the basic structure; the test is the effect and consequence of the law on the fundamental rights in Part III, read with the basic structure doctrine, rather than the form of the amendment.

Why it matters here. It closes the line: the device Parliament used from 1951 no longer confers immunity, and the doctrine reaches the content of a protected law and not merely the amendment protecting it.

Distinctions

CaseYearQuestionAnswer
Sankari Prasad1951Is an amendment law under article 13(2)?No
Sajjan Singh1965The sameNo, by three to two, with doubts
Golak Nath1967The sameYes, by six to five, prospectively
Kesavananda1973The scope of article 368Part III amendable; basic structure not
Indira Nehru Gandhi1975Article 329A(4)Void
Minerva Mills1980Article 368(4) and (5)Void
Waman Rao1981Ninth Schedule entriesValid before 24 April 1973
Coelho2007Entries after that dateChallengeable
munotes.in392

Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line

What beginners get wrong

"Golak Nath is still good law." It was overruled in Kesavananda on the point that Part III cannot be amended.

"The Ninth Schedule is unconstitutional." It is not. Entries before 24 April 1973 are protected; later entries are challengeable on the Coelho test.

"Article 31C was struck down." The extension made by the Forty Second Amendment was struck down in Minerva Mills. The provision as inserted by the Twenty Fifth Amendment, protecting laws giving effect to articles 39(b) and (c) from articles 14 and 19, survives.

Limits and criticism

The line shows the Court changing its mind three times, which is either responsiveness or instability depending on the view taken.

24 April 1973 is a judicially chosen date with no textual warrant, defended on the ground that it is the date on which the doctrine was announced and that earlier transactions should not be unsettled.

The Coelho test is hard to apply, because it requires a court to assess the effect of an ordinary law on the essential features rather than merely on a right.

Quick revision

  1. Sankari Prasad 1951 and Sajjan Singh 1965: an amendment is not law under article 13(2).
  2. Golak Nath 1967: it is, by six to five, prospectively.
  3. Twenty Fourth Amendment 1971: article 13(4) and article 368(1) and (3); assent mandatory.
  4. Kesavananda 1973: Part III amendable, basic structure not; Golak Nath overruled; article 31C partly upheld.
  5. Indira Nehru Gandhi 1975 and Minerva Mills 1980: amendments struck down.
  6. Waman Rao 1981: 24 April 1973 is the dividing date for the Ninth Schedule.
  7. Coelho 2007: post-1973 entries challengeable on their effect on Part III read with the basic structure.

Test yourself

1. Give the line of cases in order with what each decided. Sankari Prasad (1951): an amendment is not law within article 13(2). Sajjan Singh (1965): the same, by three to two, with doubts expressed. Golak Nath (1967): an amendment is law within article 13(2), by six to five, prospectively. Kesavananda Bharati (1973): Part III is amendable and the basic structure is not, Golak Nath overruled. Indira Nehru Gandhi (1975): article 329A(4) void. Minerva Mills (1980): article 368(4) and (5) void. Waman Rao (1981): Ninth Schedule entries before 24 April 1973 valid. Coelho (2007): later entries challengeable.

2. What did the Twenty Fourth Amendment do and why? It answered Golak Nath. It inserted article 13(4), providing that nothing in article 13 shall apply to an amendment made under article 368; amended article 368 to say that Parliament may in exercise of its constituent power amend by way of addition, variation or repeal any provision; inserted article 368(3) to the same effect as article 13(4); and made the President's assent mandatory. Kesavananda upheld it.

munotes.in393

Amending Fundamental Rights: the Indian Line

3. What is the significance of 24 April 1973? It is the date of Kesavananda Bharati. Waman Rao v. Union of India, AIR 1981 SC 271, held that article 31A and the Ninth Schedule entries made before that date are valid and beyond challenge, and that entries made after it are open to challenge on the basic structure ground, a position confirmed and refined by I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu, (2007) 2 SCC 1.

4. Is article 31B still effective? Partly. It provides that none of the Acts in the Ninth Schedule shall be deemed void for inconsistency with Part III, and it remains fully effective for entries made before 24 April 1973. For entries made after that date, Coelho holds that the law may be challenged on the ground that it damages or destroys the basic structure, the test being its effect and consequence on the Part III rights read with that doctrine.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in394

Chapter Eighty-Eight

Swiss Total and Partial Revision

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Switzerland distinguishes a revision of the whole Constitution from a revision of part of it, and provides different procedures for each.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Swiss Federal Constitution may be revised totally, that is replaced as a whole, or partially, that is amended in one or more particulars, and both may be initiated by the people as well as by the Federal Assembly; every revision requires the approval of the people and, for a total revision and for most partial revisions, of the cantons.

The provisions

Article 192. The Federal Constitution may be revised at any time, in whole or in part. Unless the Constitution and the legislation based on it provide otherwise, the revision is made in accordance with the legislative procedure.

Article 193, total revision. A total revision may be proposed by the People or by one of the two Councils, or be decreed by the Federal Assembly. If the initiative comes from the People or if the two Councils disagree, the People decide whether to carry out the total revision. If the People vote in favour, both Councils are re-elected. The mandatory provisions of international law must not be violated.

Article 194, partial revision. A partial revision may be requested by the People or be decreed by the Federal Assembly. A partial revision must respect the principle of the unity of subject matter and must not violate mandatory provisions of international law. A popular initiative for a partial revision must in addition respect the principle of the unity of form.

Article 195. The Federal Constitution, when revised in whole or in part, comes into force when approved by the People and the Cantons.

The four features that have no Indian or American counterpart

One: the people may initiate. Article 138 provides that a hundred thousand persons eligible to vote may within eighteen months propose a total revision; article 139 the same for a partial revision, either in general terms or as a specific draft.

Two: the first vote may be on whether to revise, not on what the revision says. Article 193(2) puts to the People the question whether to carry out a total revision, before anything is drafted.

Three: a total revision dissolves the legislature. Article 193(3) provides that if the People vote in favour, both Councils are re-elected, so the body that drafts the new constitution is freshly mandated.

Four: there are substantive limits. Unity of subject matter, unity of form for a popular initiative, and the mandatory provisions of international law.

Unity of subject matter and unity of form

Unity of subject matter. A partial revision must concern one subject, so that voters are not compelled to accept an unwanted proposal in order to obtain a wanted one. It is the answer to the rider problem.

munotes.in395

Swiss Total and Partial Revision

Unity of form. A popular initiative must be either in general terms or in the form of a specific draft, and may not mix the two, because the two lead to different procedures: a general proposal, if accepted, is drafted by the Federal Assembly, whereas a specific draft goes to the vote as it stands.

Mandatory provisions of international law. Article 139(3) provides that where a popular initiative fails to comply with the requirements of unity of form or of subject matter, or infringes mandatory provisions of international law, the Federal Assembly shall declare it invalid in whole or in part.

That is the only substantive limit on Swiss constitutional amendment, and it is not enforced by a court. The Federal Assembly decides, and article 190 in any event forbids the Federal Supreme Court to set aside a federal act.

A worked example

A group wishes to amend the Constitution to introduce a new social benefit and, in the same proposal, to reduce a tax.

Unity of subject matter. The proposal joins two unrelated subjects and would be declared invalid in whole or in part by the Federal Assembly under article 139(3).

If the two were split. Each initiative would need a hundred thousand signatures within eighteen months under article 139(1), and each would go to a compulsory referendum under article 140(1)(a) requiring the double majority in article 142(2).

If instead the Assembly proposed the same changes. Article 194 applies and the unity requirements bind the Assembly's partial revision too, as to subject matter though not as to form.

The cases

There is no Swiss case in this book, and the reason is stated in [The Swiss Collegial Executive] and in FINDINGS: the Federal Supreme Court publishes only in German, French and Italian, so no Swiss judgment has been read in the original for this book and none is cited as authority. Every Swiss proposition here rests on the Federal Constitution in the Confederation's own English version.

Two decisions of other courts illuminate the Swiss position by contrast.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the limits on the amending power in a constitution containing no express limit.

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure.

Why it matters here. Switzerland has nothing of the kind. Its only substantive limits are unity of subject matter, unity of form and the mandatory provisions of international law, and they are applied by the Federal Assembly and not by a court. A Swiss amendment that abolished a fundamental right would be valid if the people and the cantons approved it.

munotes.in396

Swiss Total and Partial Revision

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned who decides questions about the amending process.

Held. They are political questions, with the ultimate authority in Congress.

Why it matters here. Switzerland reaches the same place by a different route: article 139(3) gives the Federal Assembly the decision on validity, and article 190 keeps the Federal Supreme Court out.

Distinctions

Total revisionPartial revision
ProvisionArticle 193Article 194
Who may initiateThe People, a Council, or the AssemblyThe People or the Assembly
First voteWhether to revise, if the People initiate or the Councils disagreeOn the proposal itself
Effect on the legislatureBoth Councils re-electedNone
LimitsMandatory international lawUnity of subject matter, unity of form for an initiative, mandatory international law
ApprovalThe People and the Cantons, art.195The People and the Cantons

What beginners get wrong

"A total revision means replacing the constitution with something unrecognisable." It means revising the whole document. The 1999 Constitution was a total revision that restated the existing order.

"Switzerland has a basic structure doctrine." It has three limits in articles 139 and 194 and they are applied by the Federal Assembly. There is no judicially enforced substantive limit.

"Unity of form and unity of subject matter are the same." Subject matter forbids joining unrelated proposals; form forbids mixing a general proposal with a specific draft in one initiative.

Limits and criticism

The only substantive filter is international law, so an initiative inconsistent with the Constitution's own values may be adopted, and several have been controversial for that reason.

The Federal Assembly is judge in a political matter, since it decides validity under article 139(3).

Total revision is rarely used, because partial revision is so accessible that there is little pressure for it.

Quick revision

  1. Article 192: revision at any time, in whole or in part.
  2. Article 193: total revision, proposed by the People, a Council or the Assembly; the People decide whether to revise; both Councils are re-elected; mandatory international law protected.
  3. Article 194: partial revision, requested by the People or decreed by the Assembly; unity of subject matter; unity of form for an initiative; mandatory international law.
  4. Article 195: entry into force on approval by the People and the Cantons.
  5. Articles 138 and 139: a hundred thousand signatures within eighteen months.
  6. Article 139(3): the Federal Assembly declares an initiative invalid in whole or in part for breach of the limits.
  7. No judicially enforced substantive limit; article 190 keeps the Federal Supreme Court out.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish total from partial revision. A total revision revises the Constitution as a whole and is governed by article 193: it may be proposed by the People, by one of the two Councils, or decreed by the Federal Assembly; where the People initiate or the Councils disagree, the People first decide whether to carry it out; and if they vote in favour, both Councils are re-elected. A partial revision revises one or more particulars and is governed by article 194, requiring unity of subject matter and, for a popular initiative, unity of form.

munotes.in397

Swiss Total and Partial Revision

2. What limits does the Swiss Constitution place on its own amendment? Three. Unity of subject matter, so that unrelated proposals may not be joined. Unity of form for a popular initiative, so that a general proposal and a specific draft may not be mixed. And the mandatory provisions of international law. Article 139(3) requires the Federal Assembly to declare an initiative invalid in whole or in part where it fails to comply.

3. Who applies those limits? The Federal Assembly, under article 139(3). No court does: article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law, so there is no judicial review of a constitutional amendment approved by the People and the Cantons.

4. Compare the Swiss and Indian answers to the question whether anything is beyond amendment. India answers judicially and openly: Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, holds that article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure, and the content of that structure has been developed case by case. Switzerland answers textually and narrowly: the only substantive limit is the mandatory provisions of international law, and it is applied by the Federal Assembly, so an amendment approved by the People and the Cantons cannot be set aside for inconsistency with the Constitution's other values.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in398

Chapter Ninety

Mandatory and Optional Referendums

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Some Swiss votes are compulsory and some happen only if fifty thousand voters ask for them, and the second is the substitute for judicial review.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a mandatory referendum is one the constitution requires for a defined class of measures, so that the measure cannot take effect without popular approval; an optional referendum is one held only if a specified number of voters or units request it, so that the measure takes effect unless it is challenged.

The mandatory referendum: article 140

The following must be submitted to the vote of the People and the Cantons:

amendments to the Federal Constitution;

accession to organisations for collective security or to supranational communities;

emergency federal acts which are not based on a provision of the Constitution and whose validity exceeds one year, which must be submitted to the vote within one year of being passed by the Federal Assembly.

The following must be submitted to the vote of the People alone:

popular initiatives for a total revision of the Constitution;

popular initiatives for a partial revision in the form of a general proposal that have been rejected by the Federal Assembly;

the question whether a total revision should be carried out, if there is disagreement between the two Councils.

Notice the distinction. Where the substance of the Constitution is at stake, the Cantons vote as well; where the question is procedural, the People vote alone.

The optional referendum: article 141

The following are submitted to a vote of the People if fifty thousand persons eligible to vote or eight Cantons request it within one hundred days of the official publication of the enactment:

federal acts;

emergency federal acts whose validity exceeds one year;

federal decrees, to the extent that the Constitution or an act so provides;

international treaties that are of unlimited duration and may not be terminated, that provide for accession to an international organisation, or that contain important legislative provisions or whose implementation requires the enactment of federal legislation.

Three features matter.

The threshold is half the initiative threshold. Fifty thousand, against a hundred thousand for an initiative, which reflects that a referendum stops something rather than starting it.

Eight cantons may request it instead. The cantonal referendum has been used, most notably against a federal tax package.

A hundred days from publication. So every federal act is provisionally law and finally law only when the period passes without a request.

Why article 141 is the substitute for judicial review

Article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law. So no Swiss court can set a federal act aside for unconstitutionality.

munotes.in403

Mandatory and Optional Referendums

The Swiss answer to the obvious objection is that the check has already been applied, and applied by the people rather than by judges. Any fifty thousand voters may demand that a federal act be put to the electorate, and the electorate may reject it.

That is a genuinely different constitutional design and it should be stated as such: Switzerland does not lack a check on legislation, it locates the check in the electorate.

Urgent federal acts: article 165

An act whose entry into force cannot be delayed may be declared urgent by a majority of the members of each Council and brought into force immediately, subject to a time limit.

If it has a constitutional basis, it must be put to the vote of the People within one year of adoption if a referendum is requested, and ceases to apply one year after adoption if not approved.

If it has no constitutional basis, it must be approved by the People and the Cantons within one year of adoption, failing which it ceases to apply and may not be renewed.

That is a carefully graded set of consequences, and it is the reason article 140(1)(c) exists.

Ireland's variants

Article 46 and 47. Every constitutional amendment requires a referendum, decided by a simple majority of the votes cast. That is a mandatory constitutional referendum on the Swiss model without the cantonal element.

Article 27. A majority of the members of the Seanad and not less than one third of the members of the Dail may jointly petition the President to decline to sign a Bill on the ground that it contains a proposal of such national importance that the will of the people ought to be ascertained. If the President, after consulting the Council of State, agrees, the Bill does not become law unless approved by the people at a referendum or by a resolution of the Dail after a general election.

Article 27 has never been used, which puts it in the same class as the American convention route.

A worked example

The Federal Assembly passes an act raising a federal tax.

Step one. Publication.

Step two. A hundred days in which fifty thousand voters or eight cantons may request a referendum under article 141.

Step three, if no request. The act is law and no court may set it aside, by article 190.

Step four, if a request. A vote of the People, and a simple majority decides, because article 141 does not require the cantonal majority; only amendments and the article 140 matters do.

Compare India. The act would be law on assent, and would be challengeable in a court on legislative competence and on Part III.

munotes.in404

Mandatory and Optional Referendums

Compare the United States. The act would be law on presentment, and challengeable on the enumerated powers and on the Bill of Rights.

The cases

There is no Swiss case in this book, for the reason given in FINDINGS. Two decisions of other courts frame the comparison.

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), concerned a statute purporting to enlarge the Supreme Court's original jurisdiction beyond Article III.

Held, by Marshall CJ. A legislative act contrary to the constitution is void, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

Why it matters here. Article 190 is the deliberate rejection of that conclusion for federal acts, and article 141 is the substitute.

Facts. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, [1987] IESC 4, decided on 9 April 1987, concerned Ireland's proposed ratification of the Single European Act.

Held, by the Supreme Court of Ireland. Ratification would not be an act necessitated by the obligations of membership within the Third Amendment, so it required a constitutional amendment and therefore a referendum under Article 46.

Why it matters here. It shows a mandatory constitutional referendum operating as a real constraint on the executive, which is the Irish version of the Swiss design.

Distinctions

Mandatory referendumOptional referendum
ProvisionArticle 140Article 141
TriggerAutomatic, for the listed matters50,000 voters or 8 cantons within 100 days
MajorityPeople and Cantons, art.142People alone
SubjectConstitutional amendments, collective security and supranational accession, certain emergency actsFederal acts, certain decrees and treaties
EffectThe measure cannot take effect without approvalThe measure takes effect unless rejected

What beginners get wrong

"Every Swiss law goes to a referendum." Only if requested within a hundred days, and most are not.

"The optional referendum needs the cantonal majority." It does not. Article 142(2)'s double majority applies to proposals submitted to the People and the Cantons, that is to the article 140 matters.

"Ireland's Article 27 is used often." It has never been used.

Limits and criticism

The hundred-day window makes every federal act provisional, which has practical costs in administration and drafting.

A referendum decides by simple majority on the day, so a determined minority campaign can defeat a measure with broad but shallow support.

Article 190 leaves an unconstitutional federal act in force if no referendum is requested and none is later held, which is the price of the design.

Quick revision

  1. Article 140: mandatory referendum for constitutional amendments, accession to collective security organisations and supranational communities, and certain emergency acts; People and Cantons.
  2. Article 140 also lists three matters for the People alone, all procedural.
  3. Article 141: optional referendum on request by fifty thousand voters or eight cantons within a hundred days, for federal acts, certain decrees and certain treaties; People alone.
  4. Article 165: urgent federal acts, with graded consequences depending on whether there is a constitutional basis.
  5. Article 190: federal acts bind the Federal Supreme Court, so article 141 is the substitute for judicial review.
  6. Ireland: Articles 46 and 47 mandatory constitutional referendum; Article 27, never used.
  7. Crotty v. An Taoiseach, 9 April 1987: a mandatory referendum constraining the executive.
munotes.in405

Mandatory and Optional Referendums

Test yourself

1. What must go to a mandatory referendum in Switzerland? Under article 140, amendments to the Federal Constitution, accession to organisations for collective security or to supranational communities, and emergency federal acts not based on a constitutional provision whose validity exceeds one year, all to the vote of the People and the Cantons; and, to the People alone, popular initiatives for a total revision, popular initiatives for a partial revision in general terms that the Federal Assembly has rejected, and the question whether to carry out a total revision where the two Councils disagree.

2. Describe the optional referendum. Under article 141, federal acts, emergency federal acts whose validity exceeds one year, certain federal decrees, and certain international treaties are submitted to a vote of the People if fifty thousand persons eligible to vote, or eight Cantons, so request within one hundred days of the official publication of the enactment. The vote is of the People alone and is decided by a simple majority.

3. How does article 141 substitute for judicial review? Because article 190 binds the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law to federal acts, so no court may set one aside for unconstitutionality. The check is instead popular: any fifty thousand voters or eight cantons may within a hundred days require the act to be put to the electorate, which may reject it. The Swiss design does not lack a check on legislation; it locates the check in the electorate rather than in a court.

4. What is Article 27 of the Irish Constitution? A device by which a majority of the members of the Seanad and not less than one third of the members of the Dail may jointly petition the President to decline to sign a Bill on the ground that it contains a proposal of such national importance that the will of the people ought to be ascertained. If the President agrees after consulting the Council of State, the Bill does not become law unless approved by the people at a referendum or by a resolution of the Dail after a general election. It has never been used.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in406

Chapter Ninety-One

Express Limits on Amendment

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

Four of the seven constitutions put something beyond the amending power in terms, and India's limit is judicial because its text puts nothing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an express limit on amendment is a provision of the constitution itself declaring that certain matters may not be amended, or may be amended only in a special way; it is distinguished from an implied limit, which a court derives from the structure or purpose of the constitution where the text is silent.

The express limits

United States, Article V. Two. No amendment made before 1808 was to affect the first and fourth clauses of Article I section 9, which is spent. And no State shall, without its consent, be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate, which is permanent.

Germany, article 79(3). Amendments to the Basic Law affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, their participation in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20, shall be inadmissible.

Article 1 is human dignity, the binding force of the basic rights, and the acknowledgement of inviolable and inalienable human rights. Article 20 is the democratic and social federal state, the derivation of all state authority from the people, the separation of powers, the binding of the legislature by the constitutional order and of the executive and judiciary by law and justice, and the right of resistance in article 20(4).

Switzerland. Article 139(3), article 193(4) and article 194(2) all protect the mandatory provisions of international law, and articles 139(3) and 194 add unity of form and of subject matter, which are limits on the manner rather than on the substance.

Ireland, Article 46. No proposal for an amendment shall contain any other proposal, which is a unity requirement like the Swiss one. There is no substantive limit, and the Irish courts have held that a duly enacted amendment cannot be reviewed for consistency with the rest of the Constitution, because Article 6 makes the people the source of the Constitution's authority.

India, Canada, the United Kingdom. No express substantive limit. India's is judicial; Canada's Part V distinguishes procedures without forbidding anything; the United Kingdom entrenches nothing.

What article 79(3) actually protects

It is narrower than students assume and worth stating precisely.

It protects the division of the Federation into Lander, not any particular Land. Article 29 permits the reorganisation of federal territory, so Lander may be merged or redrawn; what may not be done is to abolish the federal structure.

It protects the participation of the Lander in principle in the legislative process, not any particular power of the Bundesrat.

It protects the principles of articles 1 and 20, not the articles word for word. So an amendment rewording article 20 while preserving its principles would be admissible.

munotes.in407

Express Limits on Amendment

The Federal Constitutional Court applied it in substance in the Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08, decided on 30 June 2009, reserving an identity review under article 23(1) read with article 79(3) of whether the Basic Law's constitutional identity, its inviolable core, is respected.

The Indian position by contrast

Article 368 contains no substantive limit. The Twenty Fourth Amendment inserted words asserting an unlimited power, and the Forty Second inserted clauses (4) and (5) asserting it more strongly.

Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, supplied the limit; Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, struck down the clauses that denied it.

The Indian and German positions therefore end in the same place by opposite routes. Germany wrote the limit and a court applies it. India wrote no limit, Parliament asserted that none existed, and a court found one.

A worked example

An amendment proposes to abolish the second chamber of the federal legislature.

Germany. Article 79(3) protects the participation of the Lander in principle in the legislative process. Abolishing the Bundesrat would remove that participation entirely and would be inadmissible; reducing its powers while preserving participation would not be.

United States. Abolishing the Senate would deprive every State of its equal suffrage in it, so Article V's second entrenchment would require the consent of every State.

India. Abolishing the Rajya Sabha would require an amendment under article 368 ratified by half the States, because it changes the representation of States in Parliament, and would face a basic structure challenge on federalism.

Switzerland. An amendment abolishing the Council of States would need the double majority under article 142, and no substantive limit would prevent it.

Ireland. Abolition of the Seanad was proposed and rejected by referendum in 2013; Article 46 imposes no substantive limit.

The cases

Facts. The Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08 and others, decided on 30 June 2009, concerned the Act approving the Treaty of Lisbon and the accompanying domestic legislation.

Held, by the Second Senate. The Treaty was compatible with the Basic Law, though the accompanying legislation was insufficient as to parliamentary participation rights. Under article 23(1) third sentence read with article 79(3) the Court reviews whether the Basic Law's constitutional identity, its inviolable core, is respected, exercising that jurisdiction in accordance with the Basic Law's openness to European integration.

Why it matters here. It is article 79(3) doing work on a live question, and it shows that an express limit is not merely declaratory.

Facts. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, concerned the extent of the amending power in a text containing no express limit.

munotes.in408

Express Limits on Amendment

Held, by seven to six. Article 368 confers no power to alter the basic structure.

Why it matters here. It is the implied limit, and the comparison with article 79(3) is what makes the topic comparative rather than merely Indian.

Distinctions

SystemExpress limitNatureApplied by
United StatesEqual Senate suffrageSubstantive, one matterNot litigated
GermanyArticle 79(3)Substantive, three mattersFederal Constitutional Court
SwitzerlandMandatory international law; unitySubstantive and formalThe Federal Assembly
IrelandArticle 46, one proposal per BillFormal onlyThe courts, as to form
IndiaNoneImplied limit insteadThe Supreme Court
CanadaProcedural distinctions in Part VNeitherThe Supreme Court
United KingdomNoneNoneNot applicable

What beginners get wrong

"Article 79(3) makes the Basic Law unamendable." It protects three matters and the Basic Law has been amended more than sixty times.

"India has no limit because its text has none." It has the basic structure doctrine, which is a limit of the same kind reached differently.

"Ireland's courts can strike down an amendment." They have held that they cannot, because Article 6 makes the people the source of the Constitution's authority and an amendment approved at a referendum is the people's own act.

Limits and criticism

An express limit is only as strong as the court applying it, and article 79(3) has never been used to strike down an amendment.

An implied limit is uncertain, because Parliament cannot know in advance what is protected.

Both raise the same objection, that a generation binds its successors permanently, and the answer in both systems is that the alternative is a constitution that can be dismantled by the procedure it provides.

Quick revision

  1. United States: Article V, the 1808 clause, now spent, and equal suffrage in the Senate, permanent.
  2. Germany: article 79(3), the division into Lander, their participation in principle in legislation, and the principles of articles 1 and 20.
  3. Article 1 is human dignity and the binding force of the basic rights; article 20 is the democratic and social federal state, popular sovereignty, separation of powers and the right of resistance.
  4. Switzerland: mandatory international law in articles 139(3), 193(4) and 194(2), plus unity of form and subject matter.
  5. Ireland: Article 46, one proposal per amendment Bill; no substantive limit and no judicial review of an enacted amendment.
  6. India: no express limit; the basic structure doctrine from Kesavananda.
  7. Lisbon judgment, 30 June 2009: identity review under article 23(1) read with article 79(3).

Test yourself

1. What does article 79(3) protect, precisely? Amendments affecting the division of the Federation into Lander, the participation of the Lander in principle in the legislative process, or the principles laid down in articles 1 and 20 are inadmissible. It protects the federal structure rather than any particular Land, participation in principle rather than any particular Bundesrat power, and the principles of articles 1 and 20 rather than their exact wording.

munotes.in409

Express Limits on Amendment

2. Compare the German and Indian limits. Both place matters beyond the amending power and both are enforced by a constitutional court. Germany's is textual, specific to three matters, and was written in 1949 in answer to the destruction of the Weimar democracy. India's is judicial, open in content, and was read into article 368 in 1973 in a text that expressly asserts a power to amend any provision. The routes are opposite and the destination is the same.

3. Why can an Irish constitutional amendment not be challenged? Because Article 6 provides that all powers of government derive under God from the people, and an amendment under Articles 46 and 47 is approved by the people at a referendum, so it is the people's own act. The Irish courts have accordingly held that a duly enacted amendment cannot be reviewed for consistency with the rest of the Constitution.

4. What are Switzerland's express limits? Substantively, only the mandatory provisions of international law, protected by article 139(3) for popular initiatives, article 193(4) for total revision and article 194(2) for partial revision. Formally, the unity of subject matter for any partial revision and, additionally, the unity of form for a popular initiative. Article 139(3) requires the Federal Assembly, not a court, to declare a non-complying initiative invalid in whole or in part.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in410

Chapter Ninety-Two

How Often Each Constitution Has Been Amended

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

The United States has amended its Constitution twenty seven times in two hundred and thirty seven years and India more than a hundred times in seventy five, and the reasons are structural rather than cultural.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the frequency of constitutional amendment depends on the length and specificity of the text, on the demandingness of the procedure, on the number of institutional actors whose agreement is required, and on whether other routes to constitutional change are available.

The counts, stated carefully

United States. Twenty seven amendments since 1789. The first ten were ratified together in 1791. Nothing has been ratified since 1992, and that one had been proposed in 1789.

India. More than a hundred amendments since 1950, beginning with the First in 1951.

Germany. More than sixty since 1949, notwithstanding article 79(2)'s two thirds requirement in both chambers.

Switzerland. Very frequent. The 1874 Constitution was amended well over a hundred times before its total revision in 1999, and the 1999 text has been amended many times since.

Ireland. About forty amendment referendums have been held since 1937, of which a substantial number were rejected.

Canada. Few, and the amending procedures in Part V have been used sparingly since 1982.

An answer should give the American and Indian figures, which are settled, and describe the others as frequent or infrequent rather than risking a number that has moved.

The four reasons

One: length and specificity. A constitution that contains matters other systems leave to ordinary law must be amended when those matters change. India's Seventh Schedule, its reservation provisions and its provisions on the salaries of judges are examples.

Two: the demandingness of the procedure. Article V requires two thirds of both Houses and thirty eight States. Article 368 requires a special majority in each House and, for some matters, half the States.

Three: the number of actors. The American procedure requires the agreement of many institutions; the Swiss requires one electorate on one day.

Four: whether other routes exist. Where amendment is closed, interpretation does the work. The American Constitution's meaning has changed enormously since 1937 without a word being altered.

What the amendments have been about

Counting alone treats a reorganisation of States and the abolition of slavery as equivalent, so the subject matter is part of the answer.

United States. The Bill of Rights in 1791; the abolition of slavery and the Reconstruction Amendments of 1865 to 1870; the income tax and the direct election of senators in 1913; prohibition and its repeal; women's suffrage in 1920; presidential terms and succession; the vote at eighteen in 1971; congressional pay in 1992. Almost every one is structural or about the franchise.

munotes.in411

How Often Each Constitution Has Been Amended

India. Land reform and property, repeatedly from 1951 to 1978; reorganisation of States; reservation, from the First Amendment's article 15(4) to the Hundred and Third's economically weaker sections; the Emergency amendments of 1975 to 1976 and their reversal in 1978; the anti-defection Tenth Schedule in 1985; local government in 1992; the goods and services tax in 2016. A far wider range, and much of it is ordinary policy that happens to be in the Constitution.

Germany. Emergency provisions in 1968; reunification in 1990; European integration in article 23; the finance constitution and the debt brake.

Switzerland. Overwhelmingly popular initiatives on discrete policy questions.

A worked example

Compare two amendments made in the same decade.

The Twenty Sixth Amendment, United States, 1971. Lowered the voting age to eighteen. Proposed in March, ratified by thirty eight States in about three months, the fastest in American history, because there was consensus.

The Forty Second Amendment, India, 1976. Changed the Preamble, inserted Part IVA, extended the life of legislatures, curtailed judicial review, gave the directive principles primacy over articles 14 and 19, and inserted article 368(4) and (5), among fifty nine sections. Passed during the Emergency by a Parliament whose term had been extended.

The comparison shows that frequency and significance are different measures, and that a procedure's difficulty is only one variable: what matters is who controls the actors whose agreement is required.

The cases

Facts. Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, challenged sections 4 and 55 of the Forty Second Amendment.

Held, by the Court. Both void; the limited nature of the amending power is a basic feature, and so is the harmony and balance between Parts III and IV.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the observation that India's procedure is easy: the frequency of amendment produced the doctrine that limits it, and the two facts are connected.

Facts. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), concerned how long a proposed amendment remains open where Congress has fixed no period.

Held. A political question, with the ultimate authority in Congress.

Why it matters here. It explains the Twenty Seventh Amendment, ratified two hundred and two years after proposal, which is the extreme case of a slow procedure.

Distinctions

SystemFrequencyPrincipal reason
United States27 in 237 yearsMany actors; a short text; change by interpretation
IndiaOver 100 in 75 yearsA long, specific text; a procedure one party can satisfy
GermanyOver 60 in 76 yearsA detailed text and a consensual two-party system
SwitzerlandVery frequentPopular initiative; one electorate deciding
IrelandAbout 40 referendumsA short text and a mandatory referendum
CanadaFew since 1982Part V's procedures are demanding
munotes.in412

How Often Each Constitution Has Been Amended

What beginners get wrong

"India amends easily because Indians do not respect the Constitution." The explanation is structural: the Constitution contains matters other systems leave to ordinary law, and the procedure can be satisfied by a party with a large mandate.

"The American Constitution has not changed since 1992." The text has not. The Constitution has changed a great deal, through decisions such as Dobbs v. Jackson Women's Health Organization, 597 U.S. 215 (2022), and Loper Bright Enterprises v. Raimondo, 603 U.S. 369 (2024).

"Frequent amendment means instability." Switzerland amends constantly and is among the most stable polities in the world.

Limits and criticism

Counting is a poor measure, because amendments differ enormously in significance and because a single Indian amendment may contain fifty nine sections.

Interpretive change is invisible to any count.

The figures move. An answer should give the two settled numbers and describe the rest qualitatively.

Quick revision

  1. United States: twenty seven since 1789; first ten in 1791; nothing since 1992.
  2. India: more than a hundred since 1950, beginning in 1951.
  3. Germany: more than sixty since 1949. Switzerland: very frequent. Ireland: about forty referendums. Canada: few since 1982.
  4. Four reasons: length and specificity; demandingness; number of actors; availability of other routes.
  5. Subject matter differs: American amendments are structural and about the franchise; Indian amendments include ordinary policy.
  6. The Twenty Sixth Amendment took about three months; the Twenty Seventh took two hundred and two years.
  7. Minerva Mills: frequency produced the doctrine that limits it.

Test yourself

1. Give the amendment counts for the United States and India and explain the difference. Twenty seven American amendments in two hundred and thirty seven years, and more than a hundred Indian amendments in seventy five. The difference is structural: the Indian Constitution is far longer and contains matters other systems leave to ordinary law, so it must be amended when those matters change; and article 368's special majority can be satisfied by a single party with a large mandate, whereas Article V requires two thirds of both Houses of Congress and thirty eight State legislatures.

2. Why is counting amendments a poor measure of anything? Because amendments differ enormously in significance: the Thirteenth Amendment abolished slavery and the Twenty Seventh concerns congressional pay; the Indian Forty Second Amendment contained fifty nine sections and the Sixty First changed one word in article 326. And because the count is blind to constitutional change achieved by interpretation, which in a rigid system is the larger part.

3. What does the Twenty Sixth Amendment show? That the American procedure works quickly where consensus exists. It lowered the voting age to eighteen, was proposed in March 1971 and ratified by thirty eight States in about three months, the fastest ratification in American history. The difficulty of Article V is therefore about the absence of consensus rather than about the mechanics.

munotes.in413

How Often Each Constitution Has Been Amended

4. How should the frequency figures be used in an answer? As evidence for a structural explanation rather than as a conclusion. Give the settled numbers for the United States and India, describe the others qualitatively, and then explain the pattern by reference to the length and specificity of the text, the demandingness of the procedure, the number of institutional actors, and whether interpretation provides an alternative route to change.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in414

Chapter Ninety-Three

Judicial Review of a Constitutional Amendment

Syllabus topic 6, "Comparative Study of Amending Processes of the Constitutions in the USA, India and Switzerland."

In one line

India reviews amendments and strikes them down, Germany may under article 79(3), Ireland refuses, Switzerland cannot, and the United States treats the question as political.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: whether a duly enacted constitutional amendment may be reviewed by a court depends on whether the constitution contains limits on the amending power, on whether those limits are justiciable, and on whether the amendment derives its authority from the legislature or from the people.

The five answers

India: yes, and it has happened. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, established that an amendment destroying the basic structure is void. Amendments have been struck down in Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299, in Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR 1980 SC 1789, and in the NJAC case.

Germany: yes, in principle. Article 79(3) makes certain amendments inadmissible, and the Federal Constitutional Court has jurisdiction. It has never struck an amendment down, though it has applied the article's principles in the European cases, most notably in the Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08, decided on 30 June 2009.

Ireland: no. Article 6 provides that all powers of government derive under God from the people, and an amendment under Articles 46 and 47 is approved by the people at a referendum. The Irish courts have held that a duly enacted amendment cannot be reviewed for consistency with the rest of the Constitution.

Switzerland: no. Article 190 binds the Federal Supreme Court to apply federal acts and international law, and there is no jurisdiction over a constitutional amendment approved by the People and the Cantons. Validity questions belong to the Federal Assembly under article 139(3).

United States: in effect no. Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939), treats questions about the amending process as political, with the ultimate authority in Congress, and the Supreme Court has never invalidated a ratified amendment.

The underlying question

Whether an amendment is reviewable turns on a prior question: from whom does the amendment derive its authority?

Where it derives from the legislature, as in India, the amendment is an exercise of a power conferred by the constitution, and a power conferred is a power limited. That is the reasoning of Kesavananda.

Where it derives from the people, as in Ireland and Switzerland, the amendment is an act of the constituent power itself, and no organ created by the constitution can sit in judgment on it. That is the Irish reasoning.

Germany is the interesting case, because its amendments derive from the legislature and its limit is textual, so the German answer is the same as India's for a different reason: not because a conferred power is limited, but because article 79(3) says so.

munotes.in415

Judicial Review of a Constitutional Amendment

That analysis is the best thing an answer on this question can contain, because it explains the pattern rather than listing it.

What is reviewed

Even in a system that reviews amendments, three different things may be examined.

Procedure. Whether the majorities were obtained and the ratifications completed. Reviewable everywhere in principle, though Coleman v. Miller makes it political in the United States.

Competence. Whether the amending body had power to make an amendment of that kind. This is where article 79(3) operates.

Substance. Whether the amendment's content is compatible with the constitution's essential features. This is the Indian basic structure review and the most far-reaching form.

A worked example

A constitutional amendment abolishes judicial review of legislation.

India. Void. Judicial review is a basic feature, and L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, holds that the power vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is part of the basic structure.

Germany. Article 79(3) protects the principles of article 20, which include the binding of the executive and the judiciary by law and justice and the separation of powers, so the amendment would be inadmissible.

Ireland. Valid, if approved at a referendum, because the courts will not review an enacted amendment.

Switzerland. Valid, if approved by the People and the Cantons; there is nothing to review, and article 190 already limits judicial review of federal acts.

United States. The question would probably be held political on Coleman v. Miller, so the amendment would stand.

The cases

Facts. Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, AIR 1975 SC 2299, concerned clause (4) of article 329A, inserted by the Thirty Ninth Amendment during the Emergency, which provided that the election of a person holding the office of Prime Minister or Speaker should not be called in question except before a body constituted by Parliament, and that any pending proceeding should abate.

Held, by the Court. Clause (4) was void as destructive of the basic structure. Free and fair elections, judicial review and the rule of law are essential features, and a constitutional amendment which decides a particular dispute rather than laying down a rule is an exercise of judicial power by the legislature.

Why it matters here. It is the first amendment struck down under the doctrine and the clearest illustration of substantive review.

Facts. The Lisbon judgment, 2 BvE 2/08 and others, decided on 30 June 2009, concerned the approval of the Treaty of Lisbon and the accompanying domestic legislation.

Held, by the Second Senate. The Treaty was compatible with the Basic Law, the accompanying legislation being insufficient as to parliamentary participation; and under article 23(1) third sentence read with article 79(3) the Court reviews whether the Basic Law's constitutional identity, its inviolable core, is respected.

munotes.in416

Judicial Review of a Constitutional Amendment

Why it matters here. It shows article 79(3) being used as a standard of review rather than as a declaration, which is the German answer to the same question India answered in Kesavananda.

Distinctions

SystemReviewableBasisEver struck down
IndiaYesThe basic structure doctrineYes, several times
GermanyYesArticle 79(3)No, but applied in the European cases
IrelandNoArticle 6, the people as the sourceNot applicable
SwitzerlandNoArticle 190 and article 139(3)Not applicable
United StatesPolitical questionColeman v. MillerNo
CanadaNot decidedPart V distinguishes proceduresNo

What beginners get wrong

"Every constitution allows review of amendments." Only two of the seven clearly do.

"Germany has struck down amendments under article 79(3)." It has not. It has applied the article's principles, most importantly in the European integration cases.

"India reviews amendments for procedure only." It reviews substance, which is the whole point of the basic structure doctrine.

Limits and criticism

Substantive review of an amendment is the strongest judicial power there is, because it sets aside the constituent act of a legislature acting on a special majority.

A system that reviews amendments must accept an open-ended standard, since no list of essential features can be exhaustive.

A system that does not review them must accept that a majority may dismantle the constitution by its own procedure, which is exactly what happened in Germany between 1930 and 1933 and what article 79(3) was written to prevent.

Quick revision

  1. India: yes, and amendments have been struck down in 1975, 1980 and the NJAC case.
  2. Germany: yes in principle, under article 79(3); applied in the Lisbon judgment.
  3. Ireland: no, because Article 6 makes the people the source and Articles 46 and 47 require a referendum.
  4. Switzerland: no; article 190 and article 139(3) leave validity to the Federal Assembly.
  5. United States: political question, on Coleman v. Miller, 307 U.S. 433 (1939).
  6. The prior question is from whom the amendment derives its authority: a legislature, or the people.
  7. Three things may be reviewed: procedure, competence and substance.

Test yourself

1. Which systems review constitutional amendments, and on what basis? India, on the basis of the basic structure doctrine established in Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, (1973) 4 SCC 225, and it has struck several down. Germany, on the basis of article 79(3), which makes certain amendments inadmissible, though it has never struck one down. Ireland, Switzerland and the United States do not: Ireland because Article 6 makes the people the source of the Constitution's authority and every amendment is approved by referendum; Switzerland because article 190 binds the Federal Supreme Court and article 139(3) leaves validity to the Federal Assembly; and the United States because Coleman v. Miller treats the questions as political.

munotes.in417

Judicial Review of a Constitutional Amendment

2. What is the prior question that explains the pattern? From whom the amendment derives its authority. Where it derives from a legislature exercising a power conferred by the constitution, as in India, the power is a conferred power and therefore a limited one, which is the reasoning of Kesavananda. Where it derives from the people directly, as in Ireland and Switzerland, it is an act of the constituent power itself and no organ created by the constitution can sit in judgment on it.

3. What three things may be reviewed even in a system that permits review? Procedure, whether the required majorities and ratifications were obtained; competence, whether the amending body had power to make an amendment of that kind, which is what article 79(3) addresses; and substance, whether the content is compatible with the constitution's essential features, which is what the Indian basic structure review examines and which is the most far-reaching form.

4. What did Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain decide, and why is it significant? It struck down clause (4) of article 329A, inserted by the Thirty Ninth Amendment, which had placed the election of a person holding the office of Prime Minister or Speaker beyond the jurisdiction of any court and abated pending proceedings. The Court held it destructive of the basic structure, free and fair elections, judicial review and the rule of law being essential features, and observed that an amendment deciding a particular dispute rather than laying down a rule is an exercise of judicial power by the legislature. It is the first application of the doctrine to strike an amendment down.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in418

Chapter Ninety-Four

Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Three of the four constitutions constitute their courts in the text, and the fourth, the United Kingdom, has courts that no document constitutes at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the place of the judiciary in a constitution is determined by whether the courts are created by the constitution, by whether their jurisdiction is constitutionally fixed or left to the legislature, and by whether their independence is textually secured.

India: Part V Chapter IV and Part VI Chapter V

Article 124 establishes the Supreme Court of India, consisting of a Chief Justice and, until Parliament by law prescribes a larger number, not more than seven other judges. Parliament has repeatedly increased the number, which now stands at thirty three besides the Chief Justice.

Articles 125 to 128 provide for salaries, the seat, ad hoc judges and the attendance of retired judges.

Articles 129 to 140 define the Court's jurisdiction: article 129 makes it a court of record with power to punish for contempt of itself; article 131 the exclusive original jurisdiction in federal disputes; articles 132 to 134 appeals in constitutional, civil and criminal matters; article 134A the certificate; article 136 special leave; article 137 review; article 138 enlargement of jurisdiction; article 139 the power to issue writs; article 139A transfer of cases; and article 140 ancillary powers.

Articles 141 to 147. Article 141 makes the law declared by the Supreme Court binding on all courts within the territory of India. Article 142 gives the Court power to pass such decree or order as is necessary for doing complete justice. Article 143 the advisory jurisdiction. Article 144 requires all authorities to act in aid of the Supreme Court. Article 145 rules of court, with article 145(3) requiring a Bench of not less than five for a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution. Article 146 officers and expenses. Article 147 the interpretation clause.

Articles 214 to 232 constitute the High Courts, with article 226 giving the writ jurisdiction and article 227 the power of superintendence over all courts and tribunals within the territory over which the High Court exercises jurisdiction.

Articles 233 to 237 provide for the subordinate courts and the High Court's control over them.

The United States: Article III

Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behaviour, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office.

munotes.in419

Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution

Two things follow. Only the Supreme Court is constitutionally required; every other federal court exists because Congress created it. And the tenure and salary guarantees are textual.

Section 2. The judicial power extends to cases and controversies of nine described kinds. The Supreme Court has original jurisdiction in cases affecting ambassadors and those in which a State is a party, and appellate jurisdiction as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under such regulations as the Congress shall make.

That exceptions clause is the most important limit on the American judiciary, and its scope has never been settled.

Section 3. Treason is defined narrowly and requires the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act or confession in open court.

Switzerland: articles 188 to 191c

Article 188. The Federal Supreme Court is the highest judicial authority of the Confederation; the law determines its organisation and procedure; the Court administers itself.

Article 189. Its jurisdiction: violations of federal law, of international law, of intercantonal law, of cantonal constitutional rights, of the autonomy of the communes, and of federal provisions on political rights; disputes between the Confederation and the cantons or between cantons; and such other matters as the law provides. Article 189(4) provides that acts of the Federal Assembly and the Federal Council may not be challenged before the Federal Supreme Court, with exceptions provided by law.

Article 190. Federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities applying the law.

Article 191. The law guarantees the right of appeal to the Federal Supreme Court and may provide for a minimum value in dispute.

Articles 191a to 191c provide for other federal judicial authorities, cantonal judicial authorities, and the independence of the judiciary.

The United Kingdom

No constitutional document constitutes any court. The Supreme Court of the United Kingdom was created by section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, an ordinary Act of Parliament, which could in law be repealed. Section 40 makes it a superior court of record with an appeal from the Court of Appeal in England and Wales in civil proceedings. Section 3 imposes a duty on the Lord Chancellor, other ministers and all with responsibility for the judiciary to uphold its continued independence.

Before 2009 the highest court was the Appellate Committee of the House of Lords, that is a committee of the upper chamber of the legislature, which is the single most striking illustration of an uncodified constitution.

A worked example

The legislature abolishes the highest court.

India. Impossible without a constitutional amendment altering articles 124 to 147, which is in the proviso to article 368(2) and requires ratification by half the States, and which would face a basic structure challenge on judicial review and the independence of the judiciary.

munotes.in420

Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution

United States. Impossible without an amendment, because Article III section 1 requires one Supreme Court; but Congress could abolish every inferior federal court, since they exist only by its enactment.

Switzerland. Would require a constitutional amendment under articles 140 and 142.

United Kingdom. An ordinary Act of Parliament would do it. Section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 is not entrenched.

The cases

Facts. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, concerned whether tribunals established under articles 323A and 323B could exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under article 226 and of the Supreme Court under article 32.

Held, by a Bench of seven. The power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution and part of its basic structure; clauses excluding that jurisdiction are unconstitutional; tribunals may act as courts of first instance in the areas for which they were constituted, subject to the High Court's jurisdiction under articles 226 and 227.

Why it matters here. It fixes the constitutional position of the Indian judiciary: its review jurisdiction is not merely conferred but entrenched.

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), concerned section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789, which purported to give the Supreme Court original jurisdiction to issue mandamus.

Held, by Marshall CJ. Section 13 was repugnant to Article III's allocation of original and appellate jurisdiction and was void; a legislative act contrary to the constitution is not law; and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

Why it matters here. It establishes both that the American Supreme Court's original jurisdiction is fixed by Article III and cannot be enlarged by statute, and that the power of judicial review exists though the text does not confer it.

Distinctions

IndiaUnited StatesSwitzerlandUnited Kingdom
Court created byArticle 124Article III section 1Article 188Section 23, CRA 2005
Lower courtsConstitutional, arts.214 and 233Created by CongressCantonalStatutory
Jurisdiction fixed byArticles 131 to 140Article III section 2, subject to exceptionsArticle 189Statute
Review of statutesArticle 13Inferred, 1803Barred for federal acts, art.190Weak, HRA ss.3 and 4
Binding effect of decisionsArticle 141Stare decisisNot formally bindingStare decisis
IndependenceArticles 124 to 128, 217 to 221Article III section 1Article 191cSection 3, CRA 2005

What beginners get wrong

"The American Constitution creates the federal court system." It creates one Supreme Court and authorises Congress to create the rest, which Congress did in the Judiciary Act 1789.

munotes.in421

Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution

"Article 141 makes Supreme Court decisions binding on the Supreme Court." It makes the law declared binding on all courts within the territory of India; the Supreme Court may depart from its own decisions, treated in [Precedent, and Departing From It].

"The Swiss Federal Supreme Court is like the Indian Supreme Court." Article 190 prevents it from setting aside a federal act, and article 189(4) excludes acts of the Federal Assembly and Federal Council from challenge before it except as the law provides.

Limits and criticism

The American exceptions clause is a standing threat, because Congress may in terms make exceptions to the appellate jurisdiction, and how far it may go has never been decided.

Article 142's power to do complete justice is very wide, and its limits have been the subject of repeated debate.

The British Supreme Court is statutory, so its existence, composition and jurisdiction depend on ordinary legislation.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 124 the Court, articles 129 to 140 jurisdiction, article 141 binding effect, article 142 complete justice, article 143 advisory, article 145(3) five judges for constitutional interpretation.
  2. High Courts: articles 214 to 232, with article 226 writs and article 227 superintendence.
  3. United States: Article III section 1 vests and guarantees tenure and salary; section 2 defines cases and controversies and the exceptions clause.
  4. Switzerland: article 188 the Court, article 189 jurisdiction with 189(4), article 190 the bar, article 191c independence.
  5. United Kingdom: section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005; before 2009 the Appellate Committee of the House of Lords.
  6. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261: articles 226 and 32 are part of the basic structure.
  7. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803): original jurisdiction fixed by Article III; judicial review inferred.

Test yourself

1. Compare how the four constitutions create their highest courts. India creates the Supreme Court by article 124 and the High Courts by article 214, with the numbers of judges left to Parliament. The United States vests the judicial power in one Supreme Court by Article III section 1 and leaves all inferior federal courts to Congress. Switzerland establishes the Federal Supreme Court by article 188 and leaves its organisation to the law. The United Kingdom created its Supreme Court by section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, an ordinary statute; before 2009 the highest court was a committee of the House of Lords.

2. What is the exceptions clause and why does it matter? Article III section 2 provides that the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. It matters because it appears to give Congress power to remove classes of case from the Supreme Court's appellate jurisdiction, and the limits of that power have never been settled, which makes it the most significant textual threat to the American judiciary's position.

munotes.in422

Where the Judiciary Sits in Each Constitution

3. What does article 141 of the Indian Constitution provide? That the law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India. It gives statutory force to the doctrine of precedent as regards subordinate courts and High Courts, and it does not by its terms bind the Supreme Court itself, which may depart from its own decisions in an appropriate case and ordinarily does so through a larger Bench.

4. What did L. Chandra Kumar add to the constitutional position of the Indian judiciary? That the power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution and forms part of its basic structure, so that clauses excluding it, including those enacted under articles 323A and 323B, are unconstitutional; tribunals may function as courts of first instance in their fields, subject to the High Court's jurisdiction under articles 226 and 227.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in423

Chapter Ninety-Five

Integrated, Dual and Cantonal Court Structures

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

India has one pyramid of courts for federal and State law alike, the United States has two parallel systems, and Switzerland has twenty six cantonal systems under one federal court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a federation may have an integrated judiciary, in which a single hierarchy of courts applies both federal and unit law; a dual judiciary, in which separate federal and unit court systems exist side by side; or a cantonal or unit-based judiciary with a single federal court at the apex for questions of federal law.

India: integrated

One hierarchy. Subordinate courts under articles 233 to 237, High Courts under articles 214 to 232, and the Supreme Court under articles 124 to 147.

A district judge applies the Indian Penal Code, a State's tenancy law, the Contract Act and the Constitution in the same courtroom. There is no separate State court system and no separate Union court system.

Three features follow.

Appointment is shared. District judges are appointed by the Governor in consultation with the High Court under article 233; High Court judges are appointed by the President under article 217 after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor and, for a judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Control is judicial. Article 235 vests in the High Court the control over the district courts and courts subordinate to them, including the posting, promotion and grant of leave of persons belonging to the judicial service of a State.

The apex is single. Article 141 makes the law declared by the Supreme Court binding on all courts within the territory of India.

The integrated structure is one of the features listed in State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, as making the Constitution not traditionally federal.

The United States: dual

Two systems, side by side.

Federal courts. District courts, courts of appeals, and the Supreme Court. Created by Congress under Article III section 1, except the Supreme Court, which is required by it. They hear cases within the federal judicial power under Article III section 2.

State courts. Created by each State's own constitution and laws, with their own trial courts, appellate courts and supreme courts. They hear the great bulk of American litigation.

The connection. Article VI's supremacy clause binds State judges to the Constitution, laws and treaties of the United States, so a State court must apply federal law; and the Supreme Court of the United States has appellate jurisdiction over State court decisions on federal questions.

The consequence. A litigant may have a choice of forum, and a great deal of American procedural law is about which system hears a case.

munotes.in424

Integrated, Dual and Cantonal Court Structures

Switzerland: cantonal, with one federal court

Article 191b provides that the cantons shall appoint judicial authorities for the adjudication of civil and criminal disputes and disputes under public law, and may establish joint judicial authorities.

Article 188 establishes the Federal Supreme Court as the highest judicial authority of the Confederation, and provides that it administers itself.

Articles 191a and 191c provide for other federal judicial authorities, the Federal Criminal Court, the Federal Administrative Court and the Federal Patent Court, and guarantee the independence of the judiciary.

So the ordinary courts are cantonal and there is one federal court above them, with a small number of specialised federal courts of first instance. It is closer to the Indian model than to the American.

The United Kingdom: three systems, one Supreme Court

England and Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland have separate legal systems and separate court hierarchies.

Above them sits the Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, created by section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, with jurisdiction under section 40 over appeals from the Court of Appeal in England and Wales in civil proceedings, and corresponding jurisdiction from the other systems, but with no jurisdiction over Scottish criminal appeals, which end in the High Court of Justiciary.

The devolution issues jurisdiction was transferred to the Supreme Court from the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council.

A worked example

A dispute involves a question of federal law and a question of unit law.

India. One court decides both. The district judge applies the Indian Penal Code and the State's own law in the same proceeding, and a single appeal lies up the hierarchy.

United States. If the case is in a State court, the State court applies both, being bound by Article VI. If it is in a federal court on diversity jurisdiction, the federal court applies State substantive law and federal procedure. The allocation is complex and is the subject of a large body of doctrine.

Switzerland. The cantonal court applies both cantonal and federal law, with an appeal to the Federal Supreme Court on questions of federal law under article 189.

United Kingdom. The question does not arise in a federal form; devolution issues have their own route to the Supreme Court.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, required the Supreme Court to characterise the Indian constitutional structure in the course of deciding whether the Union could acquire State property.

Held, by the majority. The Constitution is not traditionally federal, and among the features supporting that conclusion is the absence of a separate judiciary for the units: there is one integrated judicial system administering both Union and State law.

munotes.in425

Integrated, Dual and Cantonal Court Structures

Why it matters here. It is the authority for treating the integrated judiciary as a structural feature of Indian constitutional law and not merely an administrative arrangement.

Facts. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, concerned whether tribunals under articles 323A and 323B could substitute for the High Courts.

Held, by seven judges. They could not exclude the jurisdiction of the High Courts under article 226 or of the Supreme Court under article 32, which is part of the basic structure; tribunals may act as courts of first instance subject to the High Court's supervisory jurisdiction under articles 226 and 227.

Why it matters here. It preserves the integrated structure against fragmentation by tribunalisation, which was the principal modern threat to it.

Distinctions

IntegratedDualCantonal with a federal apex
SystemsOneTwoTwenty six plus federal courts
Who appoints trial judgesThe State, with the High Court, art.233The State or the President, according to the systemThe cantons, art.191b
Which law is appliedBoth, by every courtBoth, with allocation rulesBoth, by cantonal courts
ApexOne, art.141Federal Supreme Court on federal questionsFederal Supreme Court, art.189
ExampleIndiaUnited StatesSwitzerland

What beginners get wrong

"An integrated judiciary means the centre controls the courts." It means one hierarchy. Article 235 vests control of the subordinate judiciary in the High Court of the State, not in the Union.

"The American Supreme Court hears appeals from all State courts." Only on federal questions. A State supreme court's decision on State law is final.

"Switzerland has no federal courts of first instance." It has the Federal Criminal Court, the Federal Administrative Court and the Federal Patent Court under article 191a.

Limits and criticism

An integrated judiciary concentrates enormous appellate work in one court, which is why the Indian Supreme Court's docket is measured in tens of thousands.

A dual system produces forum shopping and duplication.

A cantonal system produces divergence in procedure, which Switzerland answered by federal codes of civil and criminal procedure.

Quick revision

  1. India: one hierarchy; articles 233 to 237 subordinate courts, 214 to 232 High Courts, 124 to 147 Supreme Court; article 235 High Court control; article 141 binding law.
  2. United States: two systems; federal courts under Article III section 1 as created by Congress; State courts under State law; Article VI binds State judges.
  3. Switzerland: article 191b cantonal judicial authorities; article 188 the Federal Supreme Court; article 191a other federal courts.
  4. United Kingdom: three systems; section 23 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005; no Scottish criminal appeal to the Supreme Court.
  5. The integrated judiciary is one of the features cited in State of West Bengal v. Union of India.
  6. L. Chandra Kumar protects the structure against tribunalisation.
  7. Appointment, control and the apex are the three features that follow from integration.
munotes.in426

Integrated, Dual and Cantonal Court Structures

Test yourself

1. Describe the Indian integrated judiciary and its three consequences. One hierarchy applies both Union and State law: subordinate courts under articles 233 to 237, High Courts under articles 214 to 232, and the Supreme Court under articles 124 to 147. It follows that appointment is shared between the executive and the judiciary, under articles 217 and 233; that control of the subordinate judiciary is judicial, being vested in the High Court by article 235; and that there is a single apex whose declared law binds all courts under article 141.

2. How does the American dual system work? Federal courts, created by Congress under Article III section 1 except the Supreme Court which that section requires, hear cases within the federal judicial power defined by Article III section 2. State courts, created by each State's own law, hear the great bulk of litigation and are bound by Article VI to apply the Constitution, laws and treaties of the United States. The Supreme Court has appellate jurisdiction over State court decisions on federal questions only.

3. What is the Swiss arrangement? Article 191b requires the cantons to appoint judicial authorities for civil, criminal and public law disputes and permits joint cantonal authorities, so the ordinary courts are cantonal. Article 188 establishes the Federal Supreme Court as the highest judicial authority of the Confederation, and article 191a provides for the Federal Criminal Court, the Federal Administrative Court and the Federal Patent Court. It is closer to the Indian model than to the American.

4. Why is the integrated structure cited in the federalism debate? Because a federation is usually expected to give each level its own courts to apply its own law, as the United States does. India has a single hierarchy applying both, which the Supreme Court in State of West Bengal v. Union of India, AIR 1963 SC 1241, listed among the features making the Constitution not traditionally federal, alongside the absence of separate State constitutions, single citizenship and the central residuary power.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in427

Chapter Ninety-Six

Appointment of Judges Compared

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Judges are appointed by other judges in India, by the President with the Senate's consent in the United States, by parliament in Switzerland, and by a commission recommending to a minister in the United Kingdom.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: methods of judicial appointment may be classified by who selects, who confirms and who appoints, and the four systems on this topic between them use judicial selection, executive nomination with legislative confirmation, legislative election, and selection by an independent commission.

The four methods

India: judicial selection. Article 124(2) provides that every judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President after consultation with such of the judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts as the President may deem necessary, and that in the case of the appointment of a judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of India shall always be consulted. Article 217 makes corresponding provision for High Court judges, requiring consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State and, except for the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court.

The word consultation was construed to mean concurrence in the Second Judges case, and the collegium was created. Worked in [The Indian Collegium].

United States: executive nomination and legislative confirmation. Article II section 2 gives the President power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to appoint judges of the Supreme Court. Lower federal judges are appointed the same way. A simple majority of the Senate confirms, the filibuster having been abolished for lower court nominations in 2013 and for Supreme Court nominations in 2017.

Switzerland: legislative election. Article 168 provides that the Federal Assembly elects the members of the Federal Council, the Federal Chancellor, the judges of the Federal Supreme Court and the General. Judges are elected for a term of six years and are re-eligible, and the seats are allocated among the parties by an understanding similar to the magic formula.

United Kingdom: an independent commission. Section 61 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 creates the Judicial Appointments Commission, a body corporate, with Schedule 12 providing for its constitution. It selects candidates on merit and recommends; the Lord Chancellor may accept, reject once with reasons, or ask for reconsideration once. For the Supreme Court a separate selection commission is convened under sections 26 to 31.

Canada. Section 96 of the Constitution Act 1867 gives the Governor General the appointment of the judges of the superior, district and county courts in each province, exercised on the advice of the federal Cabinet, with advisory committees and, since 2016, an independent advisory board for the Supreme Court.

munotes.in428

Appointment of Judges Compared

What each method optimises

Judicial selection optimises independence and risks opacity and self-perpetuation.

Executive nomination with legislative confirmation optimises democratic accountability and risks politicisation, which is why American confirmation hearings are political events.

Legislative election optimises representativeness and risks party allocation of judicial office, which Switzerland accepts openly.

Commission selection optimises merit and transparency and risks producing candidates acceptable to everybody and remarkable to nobody.

No method optimises all three of independence, accountability and merit, and the comparison is therefore about which risk a system prefers.

A worked example

A vacancy arises on the highest court.

India. The collegium of the Chief Justice and the four senior-most judges recommends; the government may return the recommendation once; if reiterated, it is binding by the practice established in the Second and Third Judges cases; the President appoints under article 124(2).

United States. The President nominates; the Senate Judiciary Committee holds hearings; the Senate votes by simple majority; the President appoints under Article II section 2.

Switzerland. The Judicial Committee of the Federal Assembly proposes; the United Federal Assembly elects under article 168 for six years.

United Kingdom. A selection commission is convened under section 27 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005; it consults and selects; the Lord Chancellor may accept, reject or require reconsideration, each once; the appointment is made by the monarch.

The cases

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the Second Judges Case, concerned the meaning of consultation in articles 124(2) and 217 and whether the executive or the judiciary has primacy in appointments.

Held, by a Bench of nine. Consultation means concurrence; the opinion of the Chief Justice of India, formed in consultation with his senior colleagues, has primacy in the appointment of judges of the Supreme Court and the High Courts and in transfers; and the appointment is an integrated participatory consultative process in which the executive has a role but not the last word.

Why it matters here. It created the collegium and made India the only system on this syllabus in which judges effectively select judges.

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the NJAC case, concerned the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act 2014, which had replaced the collegium with a commission of the Chief Justice, two senior judges, the Law Minister and two eminent persons.

Held, by four to one. The Ninety Ninth Amendment and the Act were unconstitutional and void, as violating the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments, which are part of the basic structure. The collegium system was revived.

Why it matters here. It is the reason India's method is judicial selection and not commission selection, and it is the only case anywhere in which a constitutional amendment creating a judicial appointments commission has been struck down.

munotes.in429

Appointment of Judges Compared

Distinctions

SystemSelectsConfirmsAppoints
IndiaThe collegiumNo separate confirmationThe President, art.124(2)
United StatesThe PresidentThe Senate, Art.II s.2The President
SwitzerlandThe Assembly's committeeThe United Federal Assembly, art.168The Assembly
United KingdomA selection commission, CRA 2005 ss.27 and 61The Lord Chancellor, with limited powersThe monarch
CanadaAdvisory boardNoneGovernor in Council, s.96

What beginners get wrong

"Article 124 provides for the collegium." It provides for consultation. The collegium is a judicial construction of that word.

"American judges are elected." Federal judges are appointed for life during good behaviour. Many State judges are elected, which is a different question.

"Swiss judges are appointed for life." They are elected for six years and must seek re-election, which is treated in [Election of Judges in Switzerland].

Limits and criticism

Judicial selection has no external check, which is the standing criticism of the collegium and the reason the Ninety Ninth Amendment was attempted.

Confirmation politicises the court, and the American process now turns on the nominee's expected votes rather than on professional fitness.

Commission selection can be slow and conservative, and the Lord Chancellor's residual powers under the 2005 Act are rarely used.

Quick revision

  1. India: articles 124(2) and 217 require consultation; the Second Judges case read it as concurrence; the collegium selects.
  2. United States: Article II section 2, nomination by the President and confirmation by a simple majority of the Senate.
  3. Switzerland: article 168, election by the Federal Assembly for six years.
  4. United Kingdom: section 61 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 creates the Judicial Appointments Commission; sections 26 to 31 for the Supreme Court.
  5. Canada: section 96 of the Constitution Act 1867, Governor in Council on federal Cabinet advice.
  6. Second Judges case: consultation means concurrence and the Chief Justice's opinion has primacy.
  7. NJAC case: the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the 2014 Act struck down; the collegium revived.

Test yourself

1. Set out the four methods with their provisions. Judicial selection in India, under articles 124(2) and 217 as construed in the Second Judges case, the collegium recommending and the President appointing. Executive nomination with legislative confirmation in the United States, under Article II section 2. Legislative election in Switzerland, under article 168, for six-year terms. Selection by an independent commission in the United Kingdom, under sections 27 and 61 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, with the Lord Chancellor able to reject or require reconsideration once.

2. What does each method optimise and what does it risk? Judicial selection optimises independence and risks opacity and self-perpetuation. Executive nomination with confirmation optimises democratic accountability and risks politicisation. Legislative election optimises representativeness and risks the party allocation of judicial office. Commission selection optimises merit and transparency and risks producing uncontroversial rather than distinguished appointments.

munotes.in430

Appointment of Judges Compared

3. What did the Second Judges case decide? That consultation in articles 124(2) and 217 means concurrence; that the opinion of the Chief Justice of India, formed in consultation with his senior colleagues, has primacy in appointments to the Supreme Court and the High Courts and in transfers; and that the process is an integrated participatory consultative one in which the executive participates without having the last word.

4. Why is India the only system on this topic in which judges select judges? Because the Second Judges case construed the constitutional requirement of consultation as requiring concurrence, and because the attempt to replace that arrangement by the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act 2014 was struck down in the NJAC case as violating the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments, which the Court held to be part of the basic structure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in431

Chapter Ninety-Seven

The Indian Collegium

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The word consultation in article 124(2) was read to mean concurrence, and the result is that judges of the higher judiciary in India are selected by judges.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the collegium is the body of the Chief Justice of India and the senior-most judges of the Supreme Court whose recommendation, under the construction of articles 124(2) and 217 adopted in the Second and Third Judges cases, is determinative in the appointment and transfer of judges of the Supreme Court and the High Courts.

The text

Article 124(2). Every judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with such of the judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem necessary for the purpose, and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty five years, provided that in the case of appointment of a judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of India shall always be consulted.

Article 217(1). Every judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State, and, in the case of appointment of a judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Article 222. The President may, after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, transfer a judge from one High Court to any other.

Nothing in the text mentions a collegium, and nothing gives the Chief Justice more than a right to be consulted.

The four cases

1981, the First Judges case, S.P. Gupta v. President of India. Held that consultation does not mean concurrence, that the executive has primacy, and that the Chief Justice's opinion may be overruled for cogent reasons. It also relaxed locus standi so that lawyers could challenge appointments and transfers, which is a separate contribution treated in [Standing and Public Interest Litigation].

1993, the Second Judges case, Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India. A Bench of nine overruled S.P. Gupta on the appointment question. Held that consultation means concurrence; that the opinion of the Chief Justice of India, formed in consultation with his senior colleagues, has primacy; and that the process is integrated, participatory and consultative, the executive participating but not deciding.

1998, the Third Judges case, In re Special Reference No. 1 of 1998. A Presidential reference under article 143 asked what consultation with the Chief Justice required. Held that the Chief Justice must consult a collegium of the four senior-most judges of the Supreme Court for appointments to the Supreme Court, and of the two senior-most for High Court appointments and transfers; that the opinions must be in writing; and that a recommendation made without that consultation is not binding on the government.

munotes.in432

The Indian Collegium

2015, the NJAC case, Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India. The Ninety Ninth Amendment had inserted articles 124A, 124B and 124C, creating a National Judicial Appointments Commission of the Chief Justice, the two next senior judges, the Union Minister of Law and Justice and two eminent persons, with a veto if any two members disagreed. Held, by four to one, that the Amendment and the Act were unconstitutional and void, as violating the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments, which are part of the basic structure. The collegium was revived.

Articles 124A, 124B and 124C remain printed in the Constitution with a footnote recording that they were struck down, which is why a reader of the bare text must know the case.

How it works now

Supreme Court appointments. The Chief Justice and the four senior-most judges. The recommendation goes to the government, which may seek reconsideration once; if the collegium reiterates, the government is expected to appoint.

High Court appointments. The High Court collegium of the Chief Justice of that Court and the two senior-most judges initiates; the Supreme Court collegium of the Chief Justice of India and the two senior-most judges considers; the government processes.

Transfers under article 222. The Chief Justice of India, in consultation with the four senior-most judges and the Chief Justices of the two High Courts concerned.

The Memorandum of Procedure. A document agreed between the government and the judiciary setting out the steps. Its revision was directed in the NJAC case and it has remained unsettled since.

The criticisms

Opacity. The collegium's deliberations are not published, and its reasons are not given.

No external check. The body that selects is the body that is selected from.

Delay. Vacancies remain unfilled, and the government's power to sit on a reiterated recommendation is an informal veto the cases did not contemplate.

No textual basis. The word consultation does not naturally mean concurrence, and the First Judges case had read it the other way.

The answer. That judicial independence is a basic feature, that the executive is the largest litigant before the courts, and that the alternative attempted in 2014 gave the executive and two lay members a combined veto over the judiciary's own view.

A worked example

The collegium recommends a High Court Chief Justice for elevation to the Supreme Court, and the government does not act.

The law. On the Second and Third Judges cases the government may seek reconsideration once. If the collegium reiterates, the appointment should be made.

munotes.in433

The Indian Collegium

In practice. There is no mechanism to compel the appointment, and the delay is itself a form of decision. The Supreme Court has repeatedly directed timelines and the position remains unresolved.

The comparison. In the United States a President may simply decline to nominate, and the Senate may decline to act, as it did on one Supreme Court nomination in 2016. Every system has a point at which political will is required and none can compel it.

The cases

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the Second Judges Case, arose on petitions concerning the filling of vacancies and the meaning of consultation in articles 124(2), 217(1) and 222(1), and required reconsideration of S.P. Gupta v. President of India.

Held, by a Bench of nine. Consultation means concurrence; the opinion of the Chief Justice of India, formed in consultation with his senior colleagues, has primacy in the appointment of judges of the Supreme Court and the High Courts and in transfers; the appointment is an integrated participatory consultative process; and no appointment can be made unless it conforms to the final opinion of the Chief Justice formed in that manner.

Why it matters here. It is the case that created the collegium, and its ratio is the primacy of the judicial opinion rather than the existence of any particular body.

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the NJAC case, concerned the Constitution (Ninety Ninth Amendment) Act 2014, inserting articles 124A to 124C, and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act 2014.

Held, by four to one. The Amendment and the Act were unconstitutional and void. The independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in the appointment of judges are part of the basic structure; the presence of the Law Minister and two eminent persons with a veto exercisable by any two members impaired that primacy. The collegium system as it existed before the Amendment was revived, and the Court directed consideration of improvements to the Memorandum of Procedure.

Why it matters here. It is the only decision anywhere striking down a constitutional amendment establishing a judicial appointments commission, and it is what makes the Indian method unique.

Distinctions

CaseYearHolding
S.P. Gupta v. President of India1981Consultation is not concurrence; executive primacy
Second Judges case1993Consultation means concurrence; judicial primacy
Third Judges case1998The collegium: four senior judges for the Supreme Court, two for High Courts; written opinions
NJAC case2015The Ninety Ninth Amendment and the 2014 Act void; collegium revived

What beginners get wrong

"The collegium is in the Constitution." It is a construction of the word consultation in articles 124(2) and 217.

munotes.in434

The Indian Collegium

"The Third Judges case overruled the Second." It answered a reference and elaborated the Second, prescribing the composition of the collegium and the requirement of written opinions.

"Articles 124A to 124C were deleted." They were struck down and remain printed with a footnote.

Limits and criticism

The system depends on the government cooperating, and there is no remedy for delay.

Transfers under article 222 are the least transparent part of it, and have been used in ways that have attracted criticism.

No other system on this syllabus gives judges the last word, which is either the strongest protection of independence or the strongest objection, depending on the view taken.

Quick revision

  1. The text: articles 124(2), 217(1) and 222(1) require consultation only.
  2. S.P. Gupta 1981: consultation is not concurrence; executive primacy.
  3. Second Judges case 1993, nine judges: consultation means concurrence; judicial primacy.
  4. Third Judges case 1998: the collegium of four senior judges for Supreme Court appointments, two for High Courts, written opinions.
  5. NJAC case 2015, four to one: the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the 2014 Act void; collegium revived.
  6. Articles 124A to 124C remain printed with a footnote recording that they were struck down.
  7. Criticisms: opacity, no external check, delay, no textual basis. Answers: independence as a basic feature, and the executive as the largest litigant.

Test yourself

1. Give the four cases in order with their holdings. S.P. Gupta v. President of India (1981): consultation does not mean concurrence and the executive has primacy. The Second Judges case (1993), by a Bench of nine: consultation means concurrence and the Chief Justice's opinion, formed in consultation with senior colleagues, has primacy. The Third Judges case (1998), on a Presidential reference: the collegium is the Chief Justice and the four senior-most judges for Supreme Court appointments and the two senior-most for High Court appointments and transfers, with written opinions. The NJAC case (2015): the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the 2014 Act are void and the collegium is revived.

2. What exactly does the Constitution say about appointment? Article 124(2) requires the President to appoint a judge of the Supreme Court after consultation with such judges of the Supreme Court and the High Courts as he deems necessary, with the Chief Justice of India always to be consulted for an appointment other than that of the Chief Justice. Article 217(1) requires consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor, and the Chief Justice of the High Court. Article 222 requires consultation with the Chief Justice of India for a transfer. The collegium appears nowhere.

3. Why was the Ninety Ninth Amendment struck down? Because the National Judicial Appointments Commission it created consisted of the Chief Justice, the two next senior judges, the Union Minister of Law and Justice and two eminent persons, and any two members could veto a recommendation, so the judicial members could be overruled. The Court held by four to one that the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments are part of the basic structure and that the scheme impaired them.

munotes.in435

The Indian Collegium

4. What is the strongest criticism of the collegium and the strongest answer? The strongest criticism is that it has no external check and no published reasons, so a body selects its own successors in private, and that the construction of consultation as concurrence has no natural textual support. The strongest answer is that judicial independence is a basic feature, that the executive is the largest single litigant before the Indian courts, and that the alternative enacted in 2014 gave the executive and two lay members a combined power to veto the judiciary's own assessment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in436

Chapter Ninety-Eight

The Judicial Appointments Commission of the United Kingdom

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The Constitutional Reform Act 2005 took judicial appointments away from a minister, created an independent commission, and moved the highest court out of the legislature.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 reformed the office of Lord Chancellor, imposed a statutory duty to uphold judicial independence, established the Judicial Appointments Commission to select candidates on merit, and created a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom separate from the House of Lords.

What the Act did

Section 1. This Act does not adversely affect the existing constitutional principle of the rule of law, or the Lord Chancellor's existing constitutional role in relation to that principle.

Section 3(1). The Lord Chancellor, other Ministers of the Crown and all with responsibility for matters relating to the judiciary or otherwise to the administration of justice must uphold the continued independence of the judiciary. Section 3 goes on to forbid ministers from seeking to influence particular judicial decisions through special access.

Section 23. There is to be a Supreme Court of the United Kingdom, consisting of the persons appointed as its judges by letters patent, but no appointment may cause the full-time equivalent number of judges at any time to be more than twelve. Section 23(3) permits Her Majesty by Order in Council to amend that maximum.

Sections 26 to 31. The selection of Supreme Court judges: a selection commission is convened for each vacancy, consults, and reports a single name to the Lord Chancellor, who may accept it, reject it once with reasons, or require reconsideration once.

Section 33. A judge of the Supreme Court holds that office during good behaviour, but may be removed from it on the address of both Houses of Parliament.

Section 40. The Supreme Court is a superior court of record, and an appeal lies to it from any order or judgment of the Court of Appeal in England and Wales in civil proceedings.

Section 61. There is to be a body corporate called the Judicial Appointments Commission, with Schedule 12 providing for it.

Why the Act was passed

Three anomalies had become indefensible.

The Lord Chancellor was in all three branches. A Cabinet minister, the Speaker of the House of Lords, and the head of the judiciary of England and Wales, who could and did sit judicially.

The highest court was a committee of the legislature. The Appellate Committee of the House of Lords sat in the Palace of Westminster and its members were peers who could speak and vote in the House.

Appointments were made by a minister on private advice. The process was described as one of secret soundings.

The immediate pressure was the European Convention's guarantee of an independent and impartial tribunal, and the decision of the European Court of Human Rights on the position of a legislator-judge in a related context.

munotes.in437

The Judicial Appointments Commission of the United Kingdom

The Commission

Schedule 12 provides for a chairman who must be a lay member and for a mixed membership of judicial, professional and lay members.

The duty. Selection must be solely on merit, the candidate must be of good character, and the Commission must have regard to the need to encourage diversity in the range of persons available for selection.

The process. For most appointments the Commission selects one name and reports it to the Lord Chancellor, who may accept, reject once with reasons in writing, or require reconsideration once.

The result. The minister retains a residual power that is rarely used, and the selection is made by a body he does not control.

Compared with the collegium

The British commission is statutory; the Indian collegium is judicial. One was enacted in 2005, the other constructed from the word consultation.

The British commission has lay members; the collegium has none.

The British minister retains a limited power to reject; the Indian government has none in law, though it has one in practice through delay.

The British system was created to reduce executive influence; the Indian system was created for the same reason and by a different institution.

That last sentence is the comparison worth making: both systems moved appointments away from the executive, and they differ in who received the power.

A worked example

A vacancy arises in the highest court.

United Kingdom. A selection commission is convened under section 27, chaired by the President of the Supreme Court or another member, including members of the Judicial Appointments Commission and of the equivalent bodies for Scotland and Northern Ireland. It consults the senior judiciary and the Lord Chancellor, selects one candidate, and reports. The Lord Chancellor accepts, rejects once with reasons, or requires reconsideration once. The appointment is then made by the monarch.

India. The collegium of the Chief Justice and the four senior-most judges recommends; the government may seek reconsideration once; the President appoints under article 124(2).

United States. The President nominates; the Senate confirms by simple majority; the President appoints under Article II section 2.

Switzerland. The Federal Assembly elects under article 168 for six years.

The cases

Facts. A v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, [2004] UKHL 56, [2005] 2 AC 68, was decided by the Appellate Committee of the House of Lords, sitting nine strong, and concerned indefinite detention without trial of foreign nationals under section 23 of the Anti-terrorism, Crime and Security Act 2001.

Held, by the House. The derogation order was quashed and a declaration made under section 4 of the Human Rights Act 1998 that section 23 was incompatible with articles 5 and 14 of the Convention, in so far as it was disproportionate and discriminated on the ground of nationality or immigration status.

munotes.in438

The Judicial Appointments Commission of the United Kingdom

Why it matters here. It was decided in December 2004, five months before the Constitutional Reform Act received Royal Assent, by the very institution the Act was about to replace, and it shows that the reform was about form rather than about performance.

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the NJAC case, concerned the Ninety Ninth Amendment establishing a National Judicial Appointments Commission.

Held, by four to one. The Amendment and the Act were void, as violating the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments.

Why it matters here. The British reform of 2005 and the Indian amendment of 2014 attempted the same thing, a commission with lay and executive participation, and one was enacted while the other was struck down. The difference is that the United Kingdom has no basic structure doctrine and no constitutional entrenchment of judicial primacy.

Distinctions

United KingdomIndia
SourceConstitutional Reform Act 2005, statuteArticles 124 and 217 as construed
Selecting bodyJudicial Appointments Commission, s.61The collegium
Lay membersYes, including a lay chairmanNo
Minister's powerReject once with reasons, or require reconsideration onceNone in law
Created byParliamentThe Supreme Court
Alterable byOrdinary ActConstitutional amendment, and even then subject to the basic structure

What beginners get wrong

"The Constitutional Reform Act abolished the Lord Chancellor." It reformed the office. The Lord Chancellor remains a Cabinet minister with statutory duties under sections 1 and 3.

"The Supreme Court was created in 2005." The Act was passed in 2005 and the Court began work on 1 October 2009.

"The Commission appoints judges." It selects and recommends. The appointment is made by the monarch, and for most appointments the Lord Chancellor has a limited power to reject or require reconsideration.

Limits and criticism

The Act is an ordinary statute. Everything it did could be undone by another.

Diversity has improved slowly, notwithstanding the statutory duty to have regard to encouraging it.

The residual ministerial powers are little used, so the practical effect is that the Commission decides, which raises in a milder form the same accountability objection made to the Indian collegium.

Quick revision

  1. Section 1: the Act does not adversely affect the rule of law or the Lord Chancellor's role in relation to it.
  2. Section 3(1): the duty to uphold the continued independence of the judiciary.
  3. Section 23: the Supreme Court, maximum twelve full-time equivalent judges.
  4. Sections 26 to 31: selection commissions for the Supreme Court; the Lord Chancellor may reject or require reconsideration once.
  5. Section 33: tenure during good behaviour, removal on an address of both Houses.
  6. Section 40: superior court of record, civil appeals from the Court of Appeal.
  7. Section 61: the Judicial Appointments Commission; selection solely on merit, with regard to encouraging diversity.
munotes.in439

The Judicial Appointments Commission of the United Kingdom

Test yourself

1. What three anomalies did the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 address? That the Lord Chancellor sat in all three branches, as a Cabinet minister, as Speaker of the House of Lords and as head of the judiciary of England and Wales with power to sit judicially; that the highest court was the Appellate Committee of the House of Lords, a committee of the legislature whose members could speak and vote in the House; and that judicial appointments were made by a minister on private consultation.

2. Describe the appointment process for the United Kingdom Supreme Court. Under sections 26 to 31, a selection commission is convened for each vacancy, including members of the Judicial Appointments Commission and of the equivalent bodies for Scotland and Northern Ireland; it consults the senior judiciary and the Lord Chancellor and reports a single name; the Lord Chancellor may accept it, reject it once with reasons in writing, or require reconsideration once; and the appointment is made by the monarch by letters patent.

3. Compare the British and Indian answers to the same problem. Both moved judicial appointments away from the executive. The United Kingdom did it by statute in 2005, creating a Judicial Appointments Commission with lay and professional members and leaving the minister a limited power to reject or require reconsideration. India did it judicially, by construing consultation in articles 124(2) and 217 as concurrence, so that judges select judges with no lay participation and no ministerial power in law. The Indian solution proved unamendable: the NJAC case struck down the Ninety Ninth Amendment that would have replaced it.

4. What is the constitutional weakness of the British reform? That the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 is an ordinary Act of Parliament. The Supreme Court exists by section 23, the Commission by section 61, and the duty to uphold judicial independence by section 3, and all of them could be amended or repealed by a later Act, since nothing in the United Kingdom is entrenched and the doctrine in Thoburn protects only against implied repeal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in440

Chapter Ninety-Nine

Nomination and Senate Confirmation

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The President nominates a judge and the Senate confirms by a simple majority, and because the appointment is for life the confirmation is a political contest.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: under Article II section 2 the President has power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to appoint judges of the Supreme Court, and by Article III section 1 they hold office during good behaviour, so that the appointing decision is taken once and its effects last for decades.

The provisions

Article II section 2 clause 2. The President shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for and which shall be established by law.

Two thirds is required for treaties and not for appointments, so a simple majority of the Senate confirms a judge.

Article III section 1. Judges of the supreme and inferior courts hold their offices during good behaviour, and their compensation shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. There is no retiring age.

Article I section 5. Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, which is the constitutional basis of the filibuster and of its abolition.

The process

Nomination. The President selects, usually after consultation with advisers and, for lower courts, with the senators of the State concerned under the convention of senatorial courtesy.

Committee. The Senate Judiciary Committee holds hearings, which since 1925 have involved the nominee appearing in person, and reports.

Floor. The Senate debates and votes. A simple majority confirms.

The filibuster. Until 2013 a nomination could be blocked unless sixty senators voted for cloture. In 2013 the Senate abolished the filibuster for lower court and executive nominations, and in 2017 for Supreme Court nominations, in each case by a simple majority using its power under Article I section 5. The consequence is that a President whose party holds the Senate can confirm without any support from the other party.

Why the process is political

Three features combine.

Life tenure. A Justice appointed at fifty may serve thirty five years. The decision is therefore about the next generation and not about the next term.

Judicial review. Because the Court decides the most contested questions in American public life, and because Article V makes amendment nearly impossible, the composition of the Court is the constitutional politics of the country.

munotes.in441

Nomination and Senate Confirmation

The simple majority. After 2017 the minority cannot block, so confirmation depends on the Senate's party composition and not on cross-party acceptability.

The result is that a vacancy is treated as an election issue, that nominations have been refused a hearing, as in 2016, and that nominees decline to answer questions about how they would decide.

A worked example

A vacancy arises in the last year of a presidential term.

The text. Article II section 2 gives the President the power to nominate and the Senate the power to advise and consent. Neither is subject to any time condition.

The practice. In 2016 the Senate declined to hold hearings on a nomination made in February of an election year, on the stated ground that the next President should fill the seat. In 2020 the Senate confirmed a nomination made in September of an election year.

The constitutional point. Nothing in the text compels the Senate to act. Advice and consent is a power, not a duty, and there is no remedy for inaction.

The comparison. In India the government's inaction on a reiterated collegium recommendation is the same problem in a different form: a body with a constitutional role declining to exercise it, and no mechanism to compel it.

The cases

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), arose out of a commission signed and sealed for a justice of the peace but not delivered by the incoming administration.

Held, by Marshall CJ. Marbury had a vested legal right to the commission, the appointment being complete on signature and sealing; a remedy lay for its withholding; but not in that court, section 13 of the Judiciary Act being repugnant to Article III.

Why it matters here. It decides when an appointment is complete, which is the question the case actually turned on before the famous part, and it arose out of a change of administration in exactly the circumstances that make confirmation political.

Facts. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), concerned a subpoena for tapes of Presidential conversations and a claim of absolute executive privilege.

Held, unanimously. No absolute, unqualified Presidential privilege of immunity from judicial process can be sustained; a qualified privilege yielded to the demonstrated need for evidence in a criminal trial.

Why it matters here. It was decided unanimously by a Court three of whose members had been appointed by the President against whom it ruled, which is the strongest available evidence that life tenure produces independence from the appointing power.

Distinctions

United StatesIndia
Who nominatesThe PresidentThe collegium
Who confirmsThe Senate, simple majorityNobody
TenureDuring good behaviour, no retiring ageUntil 65 (Supreme Court), 62 (High Court)
Political scrutinyPublic hearings since 1925None
Minority vetoNone since 2017Not applicable
RiskPoliticisationOpacity
munotes.in442

Nomination and Senate Confirmation

What beginners get wrong

"Confirmation needs two thirds." Two thirds is for treaties. A judge is confirmed by a simple majority.

"The filibuster is in the Constitution." It is a Senate rule under Article I section 5 and was abolished for judicial nominations in 2013 and 2017.

"American judges retire at seventy." Article III provides tenure during good behaviour and no retiring age. Retirement is voluntary, and senior status is a statutory arrangement.

Limits and criticism

Life tenure plus political confirmation produces strategic retirement, since a Justice may time a departure to a friendly administration.

Hearings have become uninformative, because a nominee who answers questions about future cases is criticised for prejudgment and one who does not is criticised for evasion.

There is no remedy for a Senate that will not act, which is the same structural gap as the Indian government's delay on collegium recommendations.

Quick revision

  1. Article II section 2: the President nominates and, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, appoints judges of the Supreme Court.
  2. Two thirds is for treaties; a simple majority confirms a judge.
  3. Article III section 1: tenure during good behaviour, no retiring age, salary not to be diminished.
  4. Article I section 5 is the basis of the filibuster; abolished for lower courts in 2013 and for the Supreme Court in 2017.
  5. The process is political because of life tenure, judicial review and a closed amending procedure.
  6. Advice and consent is a power and not a duty; there is no remedy for Senate inaction.
  7. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), decided unanimously by a Court partly appointed by the President concerned.

Test yourself

1. Set out the American appointment process. Under Article II section 2 the President nominates a candidate and, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, appoints. The Senate Judiciary Committee holds hearings at which the nominee appears, and reports; the Senate then votes, a simple majority sufficing, two thirds being required only for treaties. Since the abolition of the filibuster for judicial nominations in 2013 and 2017, no minority veto exists.

2. Why is the process so political? Because Article III section 1 gives tenure during good behaviour with no retiring age, so a single appointment lasts for decades; because judicial review means the Court decides the most contested questions in American public life; and because Article V makes formal amendment nearly impossible, so changing the Court's composition is the principal route to constitutional change. A simple-majority confirmation then makes the outcome depend on the Senate's party composition.

3. Is the Senate obliged to act on a nomination? No. Advice and consent is a power and not a duty, and the Constitution imposes no time limit. In 2016 the Senate declined to hold hearings on a nomination made in February of an election year; in 2020 it confirmed one made in September of an election year. There is no remedy for inaction, which is structurally the same gap as the Indian government's delay on a reiterated collegium recommendation.

munotes.in443

Nomination and Senate Confirmation

4. What evidence is there that life tenure produces independence? United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), in which a unanimous Court, three of whose members had been appointed by the President concerned, held that no absolute Presidential privilege of immunity from judicial process could be sustained and required the tapes to be produced. Tenure during good behaviour under Article III section 1, with salary protection, removes any lever the appointing power retains.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in444

Chapter

Election of Judges in Switzerland

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Swiss federal judges are elected by parliament for six years, are allocated among the parties, and must seek re-election, and the system is nevertheless independent.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: under article 168 of the Federal Constitution the Federal Assembly elects the judges of the Federal Supreme Court, who serve for a term of six years and are re-eligible, the seats being allocated among the political parties by convention in proportion to their strength.

The provisions

Article 143. Any person eligible to vote may be elected to the National Council, the Federal Council or the Federal Supreme Court.

Article 144. Members of the National Council, of the Council of States, of the Federal Council and judges of the Federal Supreme Court may not at the same time be members of any other of these authorities.

Article 168. The Federal Assembly elects the members of the Federal Council, the Federal Chancellor, the judges of the Federal Supreme Court and, in times of war or national emergency, the General.

Article 188. The Federal Supreme Court is the highest judicial authority of the Confederation; the law regulates its organisation and procedure; and the Court administers itself.

Article 191c. The judicial authorities are independent in their judicial activity and bound only by the law.

How it works

Nomination. The Judicial Committee of the Federal Assembly examines candidates and proposes names. Party affiliation is declared and is part of the process.

Allocation. By convention the seats are distributed among the parties roughly in proportion to their strength in the Assembly, on the same principle as the magic formula for the Federal Council.

Election. By the United Federal Assembly, both chambers sitting together, for six years.

Re-election. Judges stand for re-election at the end of each term, and re-election is in practice automatic.

Why the system is independent in practice

The obvious objection is that a judge who must be re-elected by politicians will decide as they wish. Four things answer it.

Re-election is automatic in practice. Non-re-election is extremely rare and has been treated as a scandal when attempted.

Article 190 removes the occasion for conflict. Because the Federal Supreme Court may not set aside a federal act, the Assembly is never confronted with a judgment striking down its own legislation, which is precisely the situation that generates conflict in India and the United States.

Article 144 separates personnel absolutely. A judge cannot be a member of the Assembly or the Council, which is a stricter separation than any Westminster system has.

Article 191c states the guarantee. The judicial authorities are independent in their judicial activity and bound only by the law.

The general lesson is that independence is a function of the whole system and not of any single device. Switzerland has the weakest formal protection of tenure on this syllabus and no evident problem of judicial subservience, and the reason is article 190.

munotes.in445

Election of Judges in Switzerland

The comparison

With India. India protects tenure to the age of sixty five, removal only on an address of both Houses on proved misbehaviour or incapacity, and salary charged on the Consolidated Fund. It also gives its Court power to strike down statutes and constitutional amendments. The result is a system in which independence is protected strongly because it is under pressure.

With the United States. Life tenure and no retiring age, and a Court that decides the country's most contested questions. Again, strong protection because of high stakes.

With Switzerland. Six-year renewable terms, party allocation, and a Court that may not review federal legislation. Weak protection and low stakes.

The pattern is that formal protection of tenure correlates with the power of the court, not with the independence actually enjoyed.

A worked example

A judge decides a case against the interest of the largest party in the Assembly.

In Switzerland. The judgment cannot concern the validity of a federal act, by article 190. It may concern cantonal law, administrative action or private law. The party may express displeasure; non-re-election is available in theory and is not used, and an attempt would attract severe criticism.

In India. The judgment might strike down an Act of Parliament under article 13 or a constitutional amendment under the basic structure doctrine. The judge is protected by tenure to sixty five and by the removal procedure in article 124(4), which requires proved misbehaviour or incapacity and an address of both Houses supported by special majorities.

In the United States. The judgment might strike down an Act of Congress. The judge holds office during good behaviour and may be removed only by impeachment and conviction by two thirds of the Senate.

The cases

There is no Swiss case in this book, and the reason is given in FINDINGS: the Federal Supreme Court publishes only in German, French and Italian, so no Swiss judgment has been read in the original and none is cited as authority here. Every Swiss proposition rests on the Federal Constitution in the Confederation's own English version.

Two decisions of other courts frame the comparison.

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the NJAC case, concerned an amendment giving the executive and two lay members a share in judicial appointments with a veto exercisable by any two members.

Held, by four to one. Void, as violating the independence of the judiciary and the primacy of the judiciary in appointments, which are part of the basic structure.

munotes.in446

Election of Judges in Switzerland

Why it matters here. India treats any executive or political participation in appointment as a threat to independence. Switzerland gives the appointment entirely to a political body and has no comparable difficulty, which shows that the Indian conclusion depends on the Indian context and not on a universal principle.

Facts. United States v. Nixon, 418 U.S. 683 (1974), was decided unanimously by a Court partly appointed by the President against whom it ruled.

Held. No absolute Presidential privilege of immunity from judicial process.

Why it matters here. It shows the same point from the other side: a politically appointed judiciary decided against its appointer, so the method of appointment is not determinative of independence either.

Distinctions

SwitzerlandIndiaUnited States
Selected byThe Federal Assembly, art.168The collegiumThe President with Senate consent
TermSix years, renewableTo age sixty fiveDuring good behaviour
Party affiliationDeclared and allocatedNot acknowledgedNot formally acknowledged
Review of federal statutesBarred, art.190Article 13Since 1803
Separation of personnelAbsolute, art.144YesArticle I section 6
Independence guaranteeArticle 191cArticles 124 to 128, 217 to 221Article III section 1

What beginners get wrong

"Swiss judges are politicians." They are elected by politicians and declare a party affiliation, and article 144 forbids them from holding any other of the named offices, and article 191c binds them only by the law.

"A six-year renewable term destroys independence." It would in a system where the court could strike down the electing body's legislation. Article 190 means it cannot.

"Election by parliament is unique to Switzerland." Germany elects the judges of its Federal Constitutional Court half by the Bundestag and half by the Bundesrat, and that court has very extensive powers.

Limits and criticism

The party allocation is criticised as making judicial office a political spoil, and the practice of judges paying a share of their salary to their party has attracted particular criticism.

Re-election is a theoretical lever, and the fact that it is not used is a matter of convention rather than of law.

The design depends on article 190, so it does not transfer to a system with judicial review of legislation.

Quick revision

  1. Article 168: the Federal Assembly elects the judges of the Federal Supreme Court.
  2. Six-year renewable terms; re-election automatic in practice.
  3. Seats allocated among the parties by convention.
  4. Article 144: no dual membership of the Assembly, the Federal Council and the federal courts.
  5. Article 191c: the judicial authorities are independent in their judicial activity and bound only by the law.
  6. Article 190: no review of federal acts, which removes the occasion for conflict.
  7. Formal protection of tenure correlates with the power of the court, not with independence actually enjoyed.
munotes.in447

Election of Judges in Switzerland

Test yourself

1. Describe the Swiss method of judicial appointment. Under article 168 the Federal Assembly elects the judges of the Federal Supreme Court. The Judicial Committee of the Assembly examines candidates and proposes names; party affiliation is declared and the seats are allocated among the parties by convention in proportion to their strength; the United Federal Assembly elects for a term of six years; and judges stand for re-election at the end of each term, which is in practice automatic.

2. Why does a six-year renewable term not destroy independence in Switzerland? Because article 190 provides that federal acts and international law are binding on the Federal Supreme Court, so the Court can never strike down legislation of the body that elects it, and the occasion for conflict does not arise. Article 144 separates the personnel of the Assembly, the Federal Council and the courts absolutely, article 191c guarantees independence in judicial activity, and non-re-election, though theoretically available, is not used.

3. What general lesson does the Swiss system teach about judicial independence? That independence is a property of the whole system rather than of any single device. Switzerland has the weakest formal protection of tenure on this syllabus and no evident problem of subservience, while India and the United States have the strongest protection and the most contested appointments, because the strength of the protection tracks the power of the court rather than the independence actually enjoyed.

4. How does the Swiss position bear on the Indian NJAC decision? It shows that the Indian conclusion, that executive and lay participation in appointment threatens independence, depends on the Indian context rather than on a universal principle. Switzerland gives the whole appointing power to a political body and Germany elects its constitutional judges by the two chambers, and neither is regarded as lacking an independent judiciary. What distinguishes India is that its Court reviews legislation and constitutional amendments, so the stakes of appointment are far higher.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in448

Chapter -One

Tenure, Salary and Security

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

A judge is protected by a fixed tenure, by a salary that cannot be reduced, by a difficult removal procedure and by control over the court's own administration.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the security of a judge comprises tenure, which determines how long he holds office and on what conditions; financial security, which prevents his remuneration from being reduced during his term; institutional security, which places the court's expenses beyond annual political control; and the difficulty of removal.

Tenure

India. Article 124(2) provides that a judge of the Supreme Court shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty five years. Article 217(1) provides that a judge of a High Court shall hold office until the age of sixty two. Both may resign in writing to the President and both may be removed in the manner provided in article 124(4). Article 224A permits the Chief Justice of a High Court, with the President's previous consent, to request a retired judge to sit and act as a judge of that Court.

United States. Article III section 1 provides that the judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behaviour. There is no retiring age at all.

Switzerland. Article 168 provides for election by the Federal Assembly, and the law fixes a term of six years, renewable.

United Kingdom. Section 11(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 provides that a judge of the Senior Courts holds office during good behaviour, subject to a power of removal by the monarch on an address presented by both Houses of Parliament, with section 11(3A) providing that it is for the Lord Chancellor to recommend the exercise of that power. Section 33 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 makes corresponding provision for the Supreme Court. Retirement ages are fixed by statute.

Financial security

India. Article 125 provides that judges of the Supreme Court shall be paid such salaries as Parliament may by law determine, and that their privileges, allowances and rights in respect of leave and pension shall not be varied to their disadvantage after appointment. Article 221 makes the same provision for High Court judges. Article 112(3) charges the salaries, allowances and pensions of Supreme Court judges on the Consolidated Fund of India, so they are not subject to the vote of Parliament.

United States. Article III section 1 provides that the judges shall, at stated times, receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office.

United Kingdom. Judicial salaries are charged on the Consolidated Fund by statute, so they are not voted annually.

The device is the same everywhere and it answers a specific historical abuse: the Stuart practice of reducing or withholding judicial salaries to secure compliant decisions, which the Act of Settlement 1700 addressed.

munotes.in449

Tenure, Salary and Security

Institutional security

India. Article 146 provides for the appointment of officers and servants of the Supreme Court by the Chief Justice, and article 146(3) provides that the administrative expenses of the Court, including salaries, allowances and pensions of its officers and servants, shall be charged on the Consolidated Fund of India. Article 229 makes the same provision for High Courts, charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Switzerland. Article 188(3) provides that the Federal Supreme Court administers itself.

United Kingdom. The Courts and Tribunals Judiciary is administered by HM Courts and Tribunals Service, an executive agency, under a partnership arrangement with the Lord Chief Justice, so the position is weaker.

Difficulty of removal

Treated in [Removal of a Judge]. In outline: an address of both Houses on proved misbehaviour or incapacity in India and the United Kingdom, impeachment in the United States, and non-re-election in Switzerland.

A worked example

A government dissatisfied with a court's decisions considers what it may lawfully do.

Reduce salaries. Forbidden in India by articles 125 and 221 for a sitting judge, and in the United States by Article III section 1.

Cut the court's budget. Forbidden in India, because articles 146(3) and 229 charge the administrative expenses on the Consolidated Fund.

Refuse to fill vacancies. Not forbidden anywhere, and it is the most effective pressure available in India and in the United States alike.

Increase the number of judges and appoint sympathisers. Not forbidden in India, where article 124(1) leaves the number to Parliament, or in the United States, where the size of the Supreme Court is statutory; it was attempted in the United States in 1937 and failed politically.

Transfer inconvenient judges. Available in India under article 222, and the reason transfers are the most criticised part of the collegium's work.

The exercise shows that the classical protections address historical abuses and leave the modern ones untouched.

The cases

Facts. Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth, AIR 1977 SC 2328, concerned the transfer of a judge of the Gujarat High Court to Andhra Pradesh under article 222 without his consent, and whether consent was required and what consultation with the Chief Justice of India meant.

Held, by the Supreme Court. A transfer under article 222 may be made without the judge's consent, but only in the public interest and not by way of punishment; consultation with the Chief Justice of India must be full and effective, on the basis of identified material, and the Chief Justice's opinion is entitled to great weight.

Why it matters here. Transfer is the pressure the classical protections do not reach, and this is the case that limits it.

munotes.in450

Tenure, Salary and Security

Facts. All India Judges' Association v. Union of India concerned the service conditions, pay and retirement age of the subordinate judiciary, and the Supreme Court's power to direct improvements.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Directions were issued on the age of superannuation, pay scales and service conditions of judicial officers, on the footing that an independent subordinate judiciary requires adequate service conditions and that the judiciary is not comparable to the executive services for this purpose.

Why it matters here. Security of tenure and salary matter most at the level where they are least protected by the Constitution, and this case extended the principle downwards.

Distinctions

DeviceIndiaUnited StatesUnited KingdomSwitzerland
TenureTo 65 and 62, arts.124(2) and 217(1)Good behaviour, no ageGood behaviour, statutory ageSix years, renewable
Salary not reducibleArticles 125 and 221Article III section 1By statuteNot constitutionalised
Charged on the FundArticles 112(3), 146(3), 229Appropriated by CongressConsolidated FundNot applicable
Court administers itselfArticle 146Administrative Office of the US CourtsHMCTS, jointlyArticle 188(3)
TransferArticle 222Not applicableNot applicableNot applicable

What beginners get wrong

"Indian judges hold office during good behaviour." They hold office until a fixed age and may be removed for proved misbehaviour or incapacity. The formula is different from the American one.

"American judges are appointed for life." During good behaviour, which is not quite the same, though in practice it means until death or resignation.

"A judge's salary cannot be increased either." Articles 125 and 221 forbid variation to a judge's disadvantage after appointment, so increases are permissible.

Limits and criticism

Vacancies are the modern pressure, and no constitution addresses them.

Court-packing is available, because the number of judges is left to ordinary law in both India and the United States.

Post-retirement appointments are a distinctively Indian concern, since a judge retiring at sixty five may be appointed to a tribunal or a commission, which is a form of influence the Constitution does not regulate.

Quick revision

  1. Tenure: article 124(2) sixty five, article 217(1) sixty two; Article III during good behaviour with no age; six renewable years in Switzerland; good behaviour with a statutory age in the United Kingdom.
  2. Salary: articles 125 and 221 forbid variation to a judge's disadvantage; Article III forbids diminution.
  3. Charged on the Consolidated Fund: articles 112(3), 146(3) and 229.
  4. Court administers itself: article 146 in India, article 188(3) in Switzerland.
  5. Article 224A permits retired judges to sit in a High Court.
  6. Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth, AIR 1977 SC 2328: transfer without consent is possible, in the public interest and not as punishment.
  7. The modern pressures, vacancies, court size and post-retirement appointments, are not addressed by any of the classical devices.
munotes.in451

Tenure, Salary and Security

Test yourself

1. Name the four devices that secure a judge in office, with an Indian provision for each. Tenure, article 124(2) for the Supreme Court and article 217(1) for the High Courts. Financial security, articles 125 and 221, forbidding variation to a judge's disadvantage after appointment, with article 112(3) charging salaries on the Consolidated Fund. Institutional security, articles 146(3) and 229, charging the courts' administrative expenses on the Consolidated Fund. And difficulty of removal, article 124(4).

2. Why do constitutions forbid the reduction of judicial salaries? Because of a specific historical abuse: the reduction or withholding of judicial remuneration to secure compliant decisions, which the Act of Settlement 1700 addressed in England. Article III section 1 of the American Constitution forbids diminution during continuance in office, and articles 125 and 221 of the Indian Constitution forbid variation to a judge's disadvantage after appointment.

3. What pressures do the classical protections fail to address? Three. The refusal or delay in filling vacancies, which no constitution regulates and which is the most effective pressure available in India and the United States. The size of the court, which is left to ordinary law in both, so that a legislature may enlarge it. And, in India, post-retirement appointment to tribunals and commissions, which is unregulated and which the Constitution does not contemplate.

4. What does Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth decide about transfers? That a judge of a High Court may be transferred under article 222 without his consent, but only in the public interest and never by way of punishment; and that the consultation with the Chief Justice of India required by article 222 must be full and effective, based on identified material, with the Chief Justice's opinion entitled to great weight.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in452

Chapter -Two

Removal of a Judge

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

A judge is removed by an address of both Houses in India and the United Kingdom, by impeachment in the United States, and by not being re-elected in Switzerland.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: removal procedures balance accountability against independence by requiring a specified ground, a specified process for establishing it, and a specified majority, so that a judge cannot be removed for the content of his decisions.

India: articles 124(4) and (5)

The ground. Proved misbehaviour or incapacity.

The procedure. A judge of the Supreme Court shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the President passed after an address by each House of Parliament supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two thirds of the members of that House present and voting, has been presented to the President in the same session for such removal on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity.

Article 124(5) empowers Parliament to regulate the procedure for the presentation of an address and for the investigation and proof of misbehaviour or incapacity, which it did in the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968.

The Act's machinery. A motion signed by one hundred members of the House of the People or fifty of the Council of States is presented to the Speaker or Chairman, who may admit or refuse it. If admitted, a committee of three is constituted, consisting of a judge of the Supreme Court, a Chief Justice of a High Court, and a distinguished jurist. The committee frames charges and investigates. If it finds the judge not guilty, no further step is taken. If it finds him guilty, the motion is taken up in the House.

Article 217(1)(b) and article 218 apply the same procedure to High Court judges.

The record. No judge has been removed. In one instance a committee found the charges proved and the motion failed in the House at the voting stage; in others judges have resigned before the process concluded.

The United States

The ground. Article II section 4: treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanours, applicable to all civil officers of the United States.

The procedure. Article I section 2, the House of Representatives has the sole power of impeachment, by simple majority. Article I section 3, the Senate has the sole power to try, and conviction requires two thirds of the members present.

The judgment. Confined to removal from office and disqualification, with liability to indictment and trial preserved.

The record. Fifteen federal judges have been impeached and eight convicted and removed, the most recent in 2010. No Supreme Court Justice has ever been removed; one was impeached in 1804 and acquitted.

munotes.in453

Removal of a Judge

The United Kingdom

Superior court judges. Section 11(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 provides that a judge holds office during good behaviour, subject to a power of removal by the monarch on an address presented by both Houses of Parliament; section 11(3A) provides that it is for the Lord Chancellor to recommend the exercise of that power. Section 33 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 makes the same provision for the Supreme Court.

The record. One judge has been removed by address, in 1830, and he was an Irish judge.

Below that level. Circuit judges and others may be removed by the Lord Chancellor with the Lord Chief Justice's agreement, on grounds of incapacity or misbehaviour, and the Judicial Conduct Investigations Office handles complaints.

Switzerland

Judges are elected for six years under article 168 and must seek re-election. Non-re-election is the removal mechanism, and it is not used. There is also a statutory procedure for removal for grave breach of official duties or permanent incapacity.

Why removal is so rare

Three reasons, and they apply everywhere.

The threshold is deliberately high, because a low one would make the judiciary answerable for its decisions.

Resignation intervenes. A judge facing a credible inquiry usually resigns, which ends the process.

The political cost is high, because a removal is read as an attack on the judiciary whatever its merits.

The consequence is that formal removal is not the mechanism by which judicial misconduct is actually addressed. What does the work is an in-house procedure: in India, the in-house inquiry mechanism developed by the Supreme Court, under which the Chief Justice may seek an explanation, constitute a committee, and, if the findings are grave, advise the judge to resign and, failing that, withdraw judicial work and recommend removal.

A worked example

Credible allegations of corruption are made against a High Court judge.

Step one. The in-house procedure: the Chief Justice of India seeks the judge's response and, if necessary, constitutes a three-member committee.

Step two. If the committee finds the allegations grave, the Chief Justice advises resignation or voluntary retirement; if the judge declines, judicial work is withdrawn and the President and Prime Minister are informed.

Step three. A motion under article 217(1)(b) read with article 124(4) and the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968, requiring one hundred or fifty signatures, admission by the presiding officer, and an inquiry committee.

Step four. Addresses by both Houses supported by a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting, presented to the President in the same session.

And the criminal law. K. Veeraswami v. Union of India, (1991) 3 SCR 189, holds that a judge is a public servant and may be prosecuted under the Prevention of Corruption Act, subject to prior consultation with the Chief Justice of India.

munotes.in454

Removal of a Judge

The cases

Facts. K. Veeraswami v. Union of India, (1991) 3 SCR 189, concerned a former Chief Justice of the Madras High Court charged under the Prevention of Corruption Act 1947, and whether a judge of a High Court or the Supreme Court is a public servant who may be prosecuted, or whether the constitutional removal procedure is the only route.

Held, by a Constitution Bench. A judge is a public servant within the Act and may be prosecuted; but no criminal case shall be registered against a judge of a High Court or of the Supreme Court unless the Chief Justice of India is consulted, and where the Chief Justice himself is the person concerned, the President shall consult other judges. Sanction under the Act is to be given by the President after such consultation.

Why it matters here. It settles that the removal procedure is not exclusive of the ordinary criminal law, which Article I section 3 of the American Constitution states in terms.

Facts. C. Ravichandran Iyer v. Justice A.M. Bhattacharjee concerned complaints by a bar association against a judge and the propriety of a bar association agitating for a judge's resignation.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Court described the in-house procedure by which the Chief Justice of India deals with complaints against judges falling short of removal, and deprecated the practice of bar associations passing resolutions calling for resignation, since that would erode independence.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the in-house procedure, which is what actually operates, and it explains the gap between the constitutional text and practice.

Distinctions

IndiaUnited StatesUnited KingdomSwitzerland
GroundProved misbehaviour or incapacityHigh crimes and misdemeanoursMisbehaviourNon-re-election; grave breach
Investigating bodyCommittee under the 1968 ActHouse of RepresentativesNot prescribedNot applicable
Deciding bodyBoth Houses, by special majoritiesSenate, two thirds presentBoth Houses, by addressThe Federal Assembly
Number removedNoneEight federal judgesOne, in 1830None
AlternativeThe in-house procedureJudicial councilsJudicial Conduct Investigations OfficeStatutory removal

What beginners get wrong

"Indian judges are impeached." The Constitution does not use the word for judges. Articles 124(4) and 217(1)(b) provide for removal by an order of the President after an address by each House.

"A committee finding of guilt removes the judge." It does not. The motion must then be carried in both Houses by the required majorities.

"A judge cannot be prosecuted." K. Veeraswami holds that he can, subject to prior consultation with the Chief Justice of India.

munotes.in455

Removal of a Judge

Limits and criticism

The procedure is political at the final stage, so a judge may survive a proved finding because a party whips against the motion, which has happened.

The in-house procedure has no statutory basis, so its findings are not published and it provides no remedy to a complainant.

A high threshold protects the innocent and the guilty alike, which is the standing trade-off in every system on this syllabus.

Quick revision

  1. India: article 124(4), proved misbehaviour or incapacity, address by each House supported by a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting, in the same session.
  2. Article 124(5) and the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968: one hundred or fifty signatures, admission by the presiding officer, a committee of three.
  3. Articles 217(1)(b) and 218 apply the procedure to High Court judges.
  4. United States: Article II section 4 the ground; Article I sections 2 and 3 the procedure; eight federal judges removed.
  5. United Kingdom: section 11(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 and section 33 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005; one removal, in 1830.
  6. Switzerland: non-re-election under article 168, not used.
  7. K. Veeraswami v. Union of India, (1991) 3 SCR 189: a judge may be prosecuted, with prior consultation of the Chief Justice of India.

Test yourself

1. Set out the Indian removal procedure. Under article 124(4) a judge of the Supreme Court may be removed only by an order of the President passed after an address by each House of Parliament, supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two thirds of the members present and voting, presented to the President in the same session, on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity. Article 124(5) authorised Parliament to regulate the procedure, which it did by the Judges (Inquiry) Act 1968, requiring a motion signed by one hundred members of the House of the People or fifty of the Council of States, admission by the presiding officer, and investigation by a committee of a Supreme Court judge, a High Court Chief Justice and a distinguished jurist.

2. Why has no Indian judge been removed? Because the threshold is deliberately high and the final stage is political: even where a committee has found charges proved, the motion must be carried in both Houses by a majority of the total membership and two thirds of those present and voting, and on one occasion it failed at that stage. Judges facing credible inquiry have also resigned, which ends the process, and the in-house procedure deals with most complaints short of removal.

3. May a judge be prosecuted in India? Yes. K. Veeraswami v. Union of India, (1991) 3 SCR 189, holds that a judge of a High Court or of the Supreme Court is a public servant within the Prevention of Corruption Act and may be prosecuted, but that no criminal case may be registered without prior consultation with the Chief Justice of India, and that where the Chief Justice himself is concerned the President must consult other judges.

munotes.in456

Removal of a Judge

4. Compare the American record with the Indian. Fifteen federal judges have been impeached in the United States and eight convicted and removed, though no Supreme Court Justice has been removed. In India no judge has ever been removed under article 124(4). The difference is not in the threshold, which is comparable, but in the machinery: the American procedure is used routinely against district judges for criminal conduct, while the Indian procedure requires a motion in Parliament that the political parties must be willing to carry.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in457

Chapter -Three

Judicial Independence

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Judicial independence means that a judge decides according to law and is not answerable to anybody for the decision.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial independence is the constitutional condition in which a judge, in deciding a case, is free from control, pressure or inducement by the executive, the legislature, private interests or other judges, and is subject only to the law; it comprises individual independence in the decision of a case and institutional independence of the judiciary as a branch.

Independent of whom

Of the executive. The largest litigant in most systems, and the historical source of pressure. Devices: appointment removed from the executive, tenure, salary, and a difficult removal procedure.

Of the legislature. Devices: removal by a special majority only, and prohibitions on discussing a judge's conduct. Article 121 provides that no discussion shall take place in Parliament with respect to the conduct of any judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court in the discharge of his duties, except on a motion for an address for his removal; article 211 says the same for a State legislature.

Of other judges. Individual independence includes independence within the judiciary: a judge is not answerable to a superior for the way he decides, only to an appeal.

Of private power and of public opinion. The contempt jurisdiction under articles 129 and 215 addresses interference; public criticism is treated in [Contempt, Criticism and Accountability].

The devices, gathered

Separation. Article 50 directs the State to take steps to separate the judiciary from the executive in the public services of the State. Article 144 of the Swiss Constitution forbids a judge from being a member of the Assembly or the Federal Council. Article I section 6 of the American Constitution keeps officers out of Congress.

Appointment. Treated in [Appointment of Judges Compared].

Tenure and salary. Articles 124(2), 125, 217(1) and 221; Article III section 1.

Institutional autonomy. Article 146 gives the Chief Justice the appointment of the Supreme Court's officers and charges its administrative expenses on the Consolidated Fund; article 229 does the same for a High Court; article 188(3) of the Swiss Constitution provides that the Federal Supreme Court administers itself.

Immunity from legislative discussion. Articles 121 and 211.

Immunity of legislative proceedings from judicial inquiry. Articles 122 and 212, which run the other way and protect the legislature from the courts, and are part of the same settlement.

A statutory duty. Section 3(1) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 requires the Lord Chancellor, other ministers and all with responsibility for the judiciary to uphold its continued independence, and forbids ministers from seeking to influence particular decisions through special access.

A constitutional declaration. Article 191c of the Swiss Constitution: the judicial authorities are independent in their judicial activity and bound only by the law.

munotes.in458

Judicial Independence

The Indian doctrine

Independence of the judiciary has been held to be part of the basic structure. That has three consequences.

An amendment impairing it is void, which is the holding of the NJAC case.

Judicial review under articles 32 and 226 cannot be excluded, which is the holding of L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261.

The primacy of the judiciary in appointments is protected, which is the holding of the Second Judges case and of the NJAC case.

No other system on this syllabus entrenches judicial independence against constitutional amendment.

What independence is not

It is not immunity from criticism. A judgment may be criticised, and In Re: Prashant Bhushan and the older authorities distinguish criticism of a judgment from a scandalising attack on the administration of justice.

It is not freedom from appeal. A judge is corrected by a higher court, and that is not a breach of independence.

It is not unaccountability. The removal procedure, the criminal law after K. Veeraswami, and the in-house procedure all operate.

It is not the same as impartiality. Independence is a structural condition; impartiality is a state of mind in a particular case, protected by the rule against bias.

A worked example

A minister publicly criticises a judgment and says that judges should remember who appoints them.

United Kingdom. Section 3(1) of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005 imposes a duty on ministers to uphold the continued independence of the judiciary, and the Lord Chancellor has a specific duty to defend it. The remedy is political.

India. Articles 121 and 211 prevent discussion in the legislature of a judge's conduct except on a removal motion; the statement outside the House is not covered, and the contempt jurisdiction under article 129 would be available only if the statement scandalised the court or interfered with the administration of justice.

United States. The First Amendment protects the statement, and the answer is the tenure and salary guarantees in Article III section 1, which make the threat empty.

Switzerland. Article 191c states the guarantee; article 190 means the judge is unlikely to have struck down anything the minister enacted.

The cases

Facts. Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India, the NJAC case, concerned the Ninety Ninth Amendment and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act 2014.

Held, by four to one. Both were void. The independence of the judiciary is a part of the basic structure of the Constitution, and the primacy of the judiciary in the appointment of judges is an essential element of that independence; a commission in which the judicial members could be outvoted impaired it.

munotes.in459

Judicial Independence

Why it matters here. It is the case that entrenches judicial independence in India against constitutional amendment, which is what distinguishes the Indian position from every other on this syllabus.

Facts. Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth, AIR 1977 SC 2328, concerned the transfer of a High Court judge without his consent under article 222.

Held, by the Supreme Court. A transfer may be made without consent but only in the public interest and never as punishment; consultation with the Chief Justice of India must be full and effective and based on identified material.

Why it matters here. It shows independence being protected against a device the classical guarantees do not reach.

Distinctions

Individual independenceInstitutional independence
What is protectedThe judge deciding a caseThe judiciary as a branch
ThreatsPressure, inducement, transfer, criticismBudget, appointments, jurisdiction-stripping
Indian devicesArticles 121, 124(2), 125, 217, 221, 222 as limitedArticles 50, 146, 229; the basic structure
American devicesArticle III section 1Appropriations practice; Article III section 2's exceptions clause is the threat
British devicesSection 3, CRA 2005Section 3 and the Lord Chancellor's duty
Swiss devicesArticle 191cArticle 188(3), self-administration

What beginners get wrong

"Independence means judges are answerable to nobody." They are answerable through appeal, through removal, through the criminal law and, in India, through the in-house procedure. What they are not answerable for is the content of a decision.

"Article 50 secures judicial independence." It is a directive principle and is not enforceable; what secures independence are articles 124 to 128, 217 to 221 and the basic structure doctrine.

"Independence and impartiality are the same." Independence is structural, impartiality is about a particular case and a particular judge, and a judge may be independent and biased.

Limits and criticism

Independence can shade into unaccountability, and the Indian collegium is the standing example on both sides of that argument.

The classical devices do not reach the modern pressures: vacancies, court size, transfers and post-retirement appointments.

Institutional independence depends on money, and where the courts' budget is voted annually the guarantee is weaker, which is why articles 146(3) and 229 charge it on the Consolidated Fund.

Quick revision

  1. Independent of the executive, the legislature, other judges, and private power.
  2. India: article 50 directive; articles 121 and 211 no legislative discussion; articles 124(2), 125, 217, 221 tenure and salary; articles 146 and 229 institutional autonomy; article 129 contempt.
  3. Articles 122 and 212 protect legislative proceedings from judicial inquiry and are part of the same settlement.
  4. United States: Article III section 1 tenure and salary; the exceptions clause in section 2 is the threat.
  5. United Kingdom: sections 1 and 3 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005.
  6. Switzerland: article 144 separation of personnel; article 191c the guarantee; article 188(3) self-administration.
  7. India alone entrenches independence against constitutional amendment: the NJAC case.
munotes.in460

Judicial Independence

Test yourself

1. From whom must a judge be independent, and what device answers each? From the executive, answered by removing appointment from executive control and by tenure, salary and a difficult removal procedure. From the legislature, answered by a special majority for removal and by articles 121 and 211 forbidding discussion of a judge's conduct. From other judges, answered by the rule that a judge is corrected only by appeal. From private power and interference, answered by the contempt jurisdiction under articles 129 and 215.

2. What makes the Indian protection unusual? That judicial independence has been held to form part of the basic structure, so a constitutional amendment impairing it is void. The NJAC case struck down the Ninety Ninth Amendment on that ground, and L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, held that the review jurisdiction under articles 32 and 226 cannot be excluded. No other system on this syllabus entrenches independence against amendment.

3. Distinguish independence from impartiality and from unaccountability. Independence is a structural condition, that the judge is free from control or inducement in deciding. Impartiality concerns a particular judge in a particular case and is protected by the rule against bias, so a judge may be independent and partial. Unaccountability is not implied: a judge is subject to appeal, to removal, to the criminal law after K. Veeraswami, and to the in-house procedure, and is unaccountable only for the content of a decision.

4. Which modern pressures do the classical devices fail to reach? Delay in filling vacancies, which no constitution regulates; the size of the court, left to ordinary law in India and the United States; transfers of judges, which article 222 permits and which Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth limits to the public interest and forbids as punishment; and post-retirement appointments to tribunals and commissions, which the Indian Constitution does not address at all.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in461

Chapter -Four

Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The American power to hold a statute void was inferred in 1803 from a written constitution of limited powers, and the Indian power was conferred by article 13.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: judicial review of legislation is the power of a court to declare a statute void for inconsistency with the constitution; it may be conferred expressly, as by article 13 of the Indian Constitution and section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982, or inferred from constitutional supremacy, as in Marbury v. Madison.

What Marbury actually decided

The facts. In the last days of the Adams administration, William Marbury was appointed a justice of the peace for the District of Columbia. His commission was signed and sealed but not delivered. The incoming Secretary of State, James Madison, withheld it. Marbury moved the Supreme Court directly for a mandamus, relying on section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789.

The three questions Marshall CJ posed. Has the applicant a right to the commission he demands? If he has a right, and that right has been violated, do the laws of his country afford him a remedy? If they do afford him a remedy, is it a mandamus issuing from this court?

The three answers. Yes: the appointment was complete on signature and sealing, and Marbury had a vested legal right. Yes: where there is a legal right there is a legal remedy, and the government of the United States has been emphatically termed a government of laws and not of men. No: section 13, in so far as it purported to enlarge the Supreme Court's original jurisdiction beyond what Article III specifies, was repugnant to the Constitution.

The reasoning on review. A written constitution is either a superior paramount law unchangeable by ordinary means, or it is on a level with ordinary legislative acts and alterable when the legislature pleases. If the former, a legislative act contrary to it is not law. And then the sentence the whole doctrine rests on: it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

What is often got wrong. The Court did not strike down a statute that anybody wanted; it declined jurisdiction. Marshall CJ established the power of review in the course of refusing to exercise a jurisdiction Congress had purported to give him, which is why the decision could not be defied.

And what came next was a long silence. The Court did not hold another Act of Congress unconstitutional until 1857, in Dred Scott v. Sandford, 60 U.S. (19 How.) 393 (1857), where it held the eighth section of the Missouri Compromise Act of 1820 void as beyond the power of Congress over the territories, having already held that a person of African descent whose ancestors were sold as slaves was not a citizen within the meaning of the Constitution. Fifty four years separate the first exercise of the power from the second, and the second is the most discredited decision in the reports, which is worth saying whenever Marbury is presented as an unmixed achievement.

munotes.in462

Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From

How the power reached India

Not by inference. Article 13(1) makes pre-Constitution laws void to the extent of inconsistency with Part III; article 13(2) forbids the State to make a law taking away or abridging Part III rights and voids any such law to the extent of the contravention. Article 32 makes the remedy a fundamental right and article 226 gives the High Courts a wider jurisdiction.

Review for legislative competence rests separately on articles 245 and 246 with the Seventh Schedule, and review of constitutional amendments on the basic structure doctrine.

So India has three distinct grounds of review of legislation, all of them textual except the third.

The historical background matters. The Federal Court and the Privy Council had exercised review for legislative competence under the Government of India Act 1935, so the idea was familiar in 1950; what article 13 added was review for inconsistency with rights.

The grounds of review compared

GroundIndiaUnited States
Legislative competenceArticles 245 and 246Article I section 8 and the Tenth Amendment
Inconsistency with rightsArticle 13The Bill of Rights through Amendment XIV
Excessive delegationJudicial doctrineNondelegation doctrine
Manifest arbitrarinessArticle 14No counterpart
Constitutional amendmentsBasic structurePolitical question

The fourth row is worth a sentence. Indian courts review a statute for manifest arbitrariness under article 14, which is a substantive standard with no American analogue, rational basis review being far more deferential.

A worked example

A statute is challenged on three grounds at once.

Competence. Is the subject in the legislature's List? The court applies pith and substance.

Rights. Does it take away or abridge a Part III right? If so it is void under article 13(2) to the extent of the contravention, unless saved by a limitation clause such as article 19(2).

Arbitrariness. Even if it survives both, is it manifestly arbitrary under article 14?

In the United States. Only the first two exist, and the third is available only in the attenuated form of rational basis review.

The cases

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), concerned an undelivered commission and section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789.

Held, by Marshall CJ for the Court. Marbury had a vested right to the commission and a remedy lay for its withholding, but not by mandamus from the Supreme Court in its original jurisdiction, because section 13 in so far as it enlarged that jurisdiction beyond Article III was repugnant to the Constitution and void. A legislative act contrary to the constitution is not law, and it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

munotes.in463

Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From

Why it matters here. It is the origin of judicial review of legislation, and it shows the power being inferred from constitutional supremacy where no text confers it.

Facts. L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, (1997) 3 SCC 261, concerned whether tribunals under articles 323A and 323B could oust the jurisdiction of the High Courts and the Supreme Court.

Held, by seven judges. The power of judicial review vested in the High Courts under article 226 and in the Supreme Court under article 32 is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution and part of the basic structure, and clauses excluding it are unconstitutional.

Why it matters here. In India review is not merely conferred; it is entrenched, which no American doctrine achieves.

Distinctions

Conferred reviewInferred review
SourceAn express provisionConstitutional supremacy and the judicial function
ExampleArticle 13; section 52(1) of the Constitution Act 1982Marbury v. Madison
VulnerabilityAmendment, unless entrenchedArgument about legitimacy
EntrenchedIndia, per L. Chandra KumarNot entrenched

What beginners get wrong

"Marbury struck down an important statute." It struck down a jurisdictional provision and declined to give the applicant what he asked for.

"India took judicial review from the United States." India took the idea and conferred the power expressly in article 13, which removes the need for the Marbury argument entirely.

"Judicial review means striking down statutes." It includes review of executive action, of delegated legislation and, in India, of constitutional amendments.

Limits and criticism

Inferred review invites the objection that the court gave itself the power, which has been made about Marbury since 1803.

Conferred review invites the objection that the conferring provision may be amended, which India answered by making review part of the basic structure.

Both invite the countermajoritarian objection, treated in [Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection].

Quick revision

  1. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. 137 (1803): three questions, three answers; section 13 void; a legislative act contrary to the constitution is not law.
  2. The power was inferred from constitutional supremacy, Article VI and the nature of the judicial function.
  3. India confers it: article 13(1) and (2), with the remedy in articles 32 and 226.
  4. Competence review rests on articles 245 and 246, and was familiar from the Government of India Act 1935.
  5. Amendment review rests on the basic structure doctrine.
  6. Article 14 supplies manifest arbitrariness, which has no American counterpart.
  7. L. Chandra Kumar, (1997) 3 SCC 261: review under articles 32 and 226 is part of the basic structure.
munotes.in464

Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From

Test yourself

1. What did Marbury v. Madison actually decide? That Marbury had a vested legal right to his commission, the appointment being complete on signature and sealing; that a remedy lay for its withholding, because where there is a legal right there is a legal remedy; but that the remedy was not a mandamus from the Supreme Court in its original jurisdiction, because section 13 of the Judiciary Act 1789, in so far as it purported to enlarge that jurisdiction beyond Article III, was repugnant to the Constitution and void.

2. On what reasoning did the Court found judicial review? That a written constitution is either a superior paramount law unchangeable by ordinary means or is on a level with ordinary legislation and alterable when the legislature pleases; that if the former, a legislative act contrary to it is not law; and that since courts must decide cases according to law, they must decide which of two conflicting rules governs, so it is emphatically the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

3. How does the Indian source differ? It is textual. Article 13(1) makes pre-Constitution laws void to the extent of inconsistency with Part III, article 13(2) forbids the State to make a law taking away or abridging those rights and voids any such law to the extent of the contravention, and articles 32 and 226 supply the remedy. No inference from supremacy is required, and review for legislative competence rests separately on articles 245 and 246.

4. Name the grounds of review of legislation available in India but not in the United States. Review of constitutional amendments, under the basic structure doctrine, which Coleman v. Miller forecloses in the United States as a political question; and review for manifest arbitrariness under article 14, which has no American counterpart, the nearest equivalent being rational basis review, which is far more deferential.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in465

Chapter -Five

Article 190: the Court That May Not Strike Down

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Switzerland has a constitution, a supreme court and a bill of rights, and its court may not refuse to apply a federal statute.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 190 of the Swiss Federal Constitution provides that the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities are required to apply the federal acts and international law, which removes federal legislation from the reach of constitutional invalidation while leaving cantonal legislation and administrative action fully reviewable.

What the article says, and what it does not

The text binds the Federal Supreme Court and other applying authorities to two things: federal acts, and international law.

It does not say a federal act is valid. It says the court must apply it. The distinction matters, because it leaves room for what Swiss practice calls the Anwendungsgebot: the court may find that a federal act conflicts with the Constitution and say so, and must then apply it anyway. The finding is an appeal to the legislature, not a remedy.

It covers federal acts only. Bundesgesetze, statutes passed by the Federal Assembly and subject to the optional referendum. It does not cover federal ordinances, and it does not cover cantonal law.

Cantonal law is fully reviewable. Article 189(1) gives the Federal Supreme Court jurisdiction over complaints of the violation of constitutional rights and of cantonal constitutional rights, and article 51(2) requires the Confederation to guarantee cantonal constitutions, so a cantonal statute that violates a federal constitutional right is struck down without difficulty.

International law is on the same footing as federal acts, which produces the problem discussed below.

Why Switzerland does this

Because the people already reviewed the statute. Every federal act is subject to the optional referendum: fifty thousand voters or eight cantons may demand a popular vote. A statute that survives that has been passed on by the sovereign, and article 190 reflects the view that a court should not then set it aside.

Because a constitutional amendment is easy. A federal popular initiative needs one hundred thousand signatures, and amendment requires a double majority of people and cantons. Where the constitution can be changed by the same body that made the statute, review adds less.

Because the direction of travel is the opposite of the American one. In the United States the people are hard to reach and the constitution is hard to amend, so a court guards it. In Switzerland the people are easy to reach, so they guard it themselves.

What the court does instead

Verfassungskonforme Auslegung, constitution-conforming interpretation. Where a federal act admits of two readings, the court takes the one consistent with the Constitution. This does most of the work that invalidation would do elsewhere.

munotes.in466

Article 190: the Court That May Not Strike Down

Declaring the conflict without a remedy. The court states that a provision violates the Constitution, applies it, and leaves the legislature to act.

Reviewing the application. Article 190 binds the court to the act; it does not protect a disproportionate application of the act, so the administrative decision under it remains reviewable.

Reviewing everything else. Ordinances, cantonal statutes, cantonal constitutions and administrative acts are all reviewable.

The international law problem

Article 190 binds the court to federal acts and to international law. When a federal act, usually one adopted by popular initiative, conflicts with a treaty obligation, the court has to choose between two things it is equally required to apply.

Swiss practice gives international law precedence in most such conflicts, and gives it clearly where the treaty protects human rights. The result is the position a comparativist should notice: a Swiss court may decline to give effect to a popular initiative because it conflicts with the European Convention, while being forbidden to decline to give effect to the same initiative because it conflicts with the Swiss Constitution.

That is the strongest argument made in Switzerland for changing article 190.

The comparison

SwitzerlandIndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Federal or national statuteMust be applied, article 190Void if unconstitutional, article 13Void if unconstitutionalCannot be invalidated
Sub-national lawFully reviewableFully reviewableFully reviewableDevolved legislation reviewable
Executive actionReviewableReviewableReviewableReviewable
Substitute deviceConstitution-conforming interpretation; the referendumNone neededNone neededSection 3 reading down, section 4 declaration
Who guards the constitutionThe electorateThe Supreme CourtThe Supreme CourtParliament, with the courts pressing

Switzerland and the United Kingdom arrive at a similar practical result from opposite premises. Britain has no codified constitution and so nothing to measure the statute against; Switzerland has one and forbids the measurement.

A worked example

A federal act, adopted after a popular initiative, requires the automatic deportation of foreign nationals convicted of certain offences, without individual assessment.

Switzerland. Article 190 requires the court to apply it. The court will read it, so far as the words allow, consistently with the constitutional guarantee of proportionality in article 5(2), and where it cannot, it will look to article 8 of the European Convention as international law that article 190 also requires it to apply.

India. Article 13(2) makes it void to the extent that it abridges article 14 or article 21.

United States. It would be measured against the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment.

United Kingdom. Section 3 of the Human Rights Act 1998 requires the court to read it compatibly so far as possible; failing that, a section 4 declaration of incompatibility, and the statute continues in force.

munotes.in467

Article 190: the Court That May Not Strike Down

The cases

Facts. Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S. (1 Cranch) 137 (1803), is the case against which article 190 is best understood.

Held, by Marshall CJ for the Court. A legislative act contrary to the Constitution is not law, and it is the province and duty of the judicial department to say what the law is.

Why it matters here. Article 190 is the deliberate rejection of that conclusion for federal statutes, made by a state that shares the premise of a written constitution and a bill of rights but does not share the conclusion that a court must enforce them against the legislature.

Distinctions

Article 190 SwitzerlandSection 4 Human Rights Act
SourceConstitutional textStatute
What the court may sayThat the act conflicts, while applying itThat the act is incompatible
Effect on the actNone; it appliesNone; it continues in force
ReasonThe people have already reviewed itParliamentary sovereignty
ScopeFederal acts and international lawPrimary legislation

What beginners get wrong

"Switzerland has no judicial review." It has extensive review of cantonal law, of ordinances and of administrative action. What it lacks is invalidation of federal statutes.

"Article 190 says federal acts are valid." It says they must be applied. The court may hold that one is unconstitutional and must then apply it.

"The Swiss court cannot protect rights." It protects them against cantons, against the administration and, through interpretation, against ambiguous federal acts, and it may prefer the European Convention to a federal act.

Limits and criticism

The guarantee is uneven: a right is enforceable against a canton and not against the Confederation, so the protection a person gets depends on which legislature acted.

The referendum justification is imperfect, because most federal acts are never put to a vote; the optional referendum has to be demanded.

The international law route is criticised as review by the back door, since a federal act may be displaced by the Convention but not by the Constitution.

Quick revision

  1. Article 190: the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities are required to apply the federal acts and international law.
  2. It binds the court to apply, not to declare valid; the court may state the conflict and apply the act anyway.
  3. Federal acts only; ordinances, cantonal law and administrative action remain reviewable.
  4. Article 189(1) is the head of jurisdiction; article 51(2) guarantees cantonal constitutions.
  5. The substitute device is constitution-conforming interpretation.
  6. The justification is the optional referendum and easy amendment: the people review the statute.
  7. The conflict is that article 190 also binds the court to international law, which in practice prevails.

Test yourself

1. State article 190 accurately and give its two limits. It provides that the Federal Supreme Court and the other authorities are required to apply the federal acts and international law. The first limit is that it directs application, not validity, so the court may find a federal act unconstitutional and must nevertheless apply it. The second is that it reaches federal acts only, so federal ordinances, cantonal statutes and administrative decisions remain fully reviewable, with jurisdiction in article 189(1).

munotes.in468

Article 190: the Court That May Not Strike Down

2. Why does Switzerland accept this? Because every federal act is subject to the optional referendum, so the electorate may already have passed on it, and because amendment by popular initiative and a double majority is comparatively easy. Where the sovereign is directly reachable, the argument that a court must guard the constitution against the legislature is weaker. It is the mirror of the American position, where the constitution is hard to amend and the court guards it.

3. What does the Swiss court do instead of striking down? Constitution-conforming interpretation, taking whichever available reading of a federal act is consistent with the Constitution; declaring the conflict openly and applying the act, leaving the legislature to respond; reviewing the administrative application for proportionality under article 5(2); and reviewing everything article 190 does not cover.

4. What is the article 190 international law problem? The article binds the court equally to federal acts and to international law, so a conflict between them gives no textual answer. Swiss practice prefers international law, particularly where a human rights treaty is engaged. The result is that a federal act, including one adopted by popular initiative, may be displaced by the European Convention although it may not be displaced by the Swiss Constitution itself, which is the central criticism made of the article.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in469

Chapter -Six

The United Kingdom: Incompatibility, Not Invalidity

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

A British court cannot hold an Act of Parliament void, so the Human Rights Act gave it two other things to do: read the Act compatibly if it can, and say so if it cannot.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: under the Human Rights Act 1998, section 3 requires legislation to be read and given effect compatibly with Convention rights so far as it is possible to do so, and section 4 empowers the higher courts, where compatible reading is impossible, to make a declaration of incompatibility, which does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision and is not binding on the parties.

The scheme

Section 3(1). So far as it is possible to do so, primary legislation and subordinate legislation must be read and given effect in a way which is compatible with the Convention rights.

Section 3(2)(b). This does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of any incompatible primary legislation.

Section 4(2). If the court is satisfied that a provision of primary legislation is incompatible with a Convention right, it may make a declaration of that incompatibility.

Section 4(6). A declaration does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision in respect of which it is given, and is not binding on the parties to the proceedings in which it is made.

Section 4(5). Only the higher courts may make one: the Supreme Court, the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, the Court of Appeal, the High Court and their Scottish and Northern Irish equivalents.

Section 6(1). It is unlawful for a public authority to act in a way which is incompatible with a Convention right, subject to section 6(2), which protects an authority that could not have acted differently because of primary legislation.

Section 10. A minister may amend the offending legislation by remedial order, if there are compelling reasons.

Section 19. A minister in charge of a Bill must, before second reading, state either that in his view its provisions are compatible with the Convention rights or that, although he is unable to make a statement of compatibility, the government nevertheless wishes the House to proceed.

Why not invalidity

Because of parliamentary sovereignty. The Act was drafted so that no court could set aside an Act of Parliament, and that is what section 3(2)(b) and section 4(6) say in terms. The scheme was designed to bring rights home without transferring the last word from Parliament to the courts.

The consequence is that the winning party in a section 4 case loses. The declaration does not bind the parties: the applicant establishes the incompatibility and remains subject to the incompatible provision.

munotes.in470

The United Kingdom: Incompatibility, Not Invalidity

Where the real force sits

Section 3, not section 4. The reading obligation goes well beyond ordinary interpretation. In Ghaidan v. Godin-Mendoza the House of Lords read the words "as his or her wife or husband" in the Rent Act 1977 as extending to a same-sex partner, which is not what the words mean, on the ground that section 3 permits departure from the unambiguous meaning where the departure does not go against a fundamental feature of the legislation.

Section 4 as a political trigger. A declaration is a public statement by the highest court that Parliament has legislated incompatibly, and the government must decide whether to answer it. Most declarations have been answered by amendment, in some cases by remedial order under section 10 and in others by ordinary legislation.

Section 19 as a front-end filter. The compatibility statement puts the question before the House at the point of enactment.

The comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited KingdomSwitzerland
Statute contrary to rightsVoid, article 13(2)VoidValid; a declaration may be madeFederal act must be applied
Who may so holdAny court, on any issue arisingAny courtHigher courts only, section 4(5)No court, for federal acts
Effect on the partiesBindingBindingNot binding, section 4(6)Not applicable
ResponseAmendment, subject to basic structureAmendment, or the Court reconsidersRemedial order or legislationLegislation or amendment
Interpretive obligationReading down, presumption of constitutionalityConstitutional avoidanceSection 3Constitution-conforming interpretation

The interesting row is the last. Every one of the four systems has an interpretive device, and the weaker the invalidation power, the harder that device works.

A worked example

A statute requires a person on a public register to remain on it for life with no possibility of review.

United Kingdom. The court asks whether section 3 permits a review mechanism to be read in. If the absence of review is a fundamental feature of the scheme it cannot, and a section 4 declaration follows; the provision continues to apply to the applicant until Parliament acts.

India. Article 21 with article 14; the provision is void to the extent of the contravention and the applicant is freed from it at once.

United States. Substantive and procedural due process; the same immediate relief.

Switzerland. If federal, article 190 requires application, and the route is interpretation and then the Convention.

The cases

Facts. R (Nicklinson) v. Ministry of Justice, [2014] UKSC 38, concerned section 2(1) of the Suicide Act 1961 and its application to people with catastrophic physical disability who wished to end their lives.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The court had jurisdiction to make a declaration of incompatibility in respect of section 2(1), the question being within the United Kingdom's margin of appreciation and so justiciable, but the majority declined to make one at that stage, on the ground that Parliament should be given the opportunity to consider the position first.

munotes.in471

The United Kingdom: Incompatibility, Not Invalidity

Why it matters here. It shows both halves of the section 4 mechanism: the court will not pretend that the question is beyond it, and it treats the declaration as an intervention in a dialogue rather than as a remedy.

Facts. Ghaidan v. Godin-Mendoza, [2004] UKHL 30, concerned whether a same-sex partner of a deceased protected tenant succeeded to a statutory tenancy under a schedule to the Rent Act 1977 that spoke of a person living with the tenant as his or her wife or husband.

Held, by the House of Lords. Section 3 required the words to be read as extending to the survivor of a same-sex couple. The obligation may require a court to depart from the unambiguous meaning of the legislation, so long as the reading does not go against a fundamental feature of it.

Why it matters here. It is the case that shows where the Human Rights Act's real power lies, and it explains why declarations of incompatibility are rare.

Distinctions

Section 3 readingSection 4 declaration
PreconditionA compatible reading is possibleIt is not
Which courtAny courtThe higher courts only
Effect on the statuteGiven a compatible effectNone; it continues in force
Effect on the partyThe party winsThe party loses
FrequencyCommonRare

What beginners get wrong

"A declaration of incompatibility strikes the provision down." Section 4(6) says the opposite twice over: no effect on validity, continuing operation or enforcement, and not binding on the parties.

"Any court can make one." Section 4(5) lists the courts, and the county court and magistrates' court are not among them.

"The Human Rights Act made the courts supreme." It was drafted to avoid that, and the section 19 statement, the section 10 remedial order and section 3(2)(b) all keep the last word with Parliament.

"Section 3 is ordinary interpretation." Ghaidan shows it is not.

Limits and criticism

The successful applicant gets nothing, which is a strange thing for a rights statute to produce.

Section 3 is criticised as amendment by judges, because a reading that departs from unambiguous words is hard to distinguish from rewriting.

The scheme depends on the government's willingness to respond, and where it does not, the incompatibility simply stands.

Devolved legislation is different: an Act of the Scottish Parliament outside competence is not law, so the section 4 device is not needed there, and the United Kingdom does have invalidation for sub-national legislation.

munotes.in472

The United Kingdom: Incompatibility, Not Invalidity

Quick revision

  1. Section 3(1): read and give effect compatibly so far as it is possible to do so.
  2. Section 3(2)(b): this does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of incompatible primary legislation.
  3. Section 4(2): the court may declare the incompatibility; section 4(5) lists the higher courts only.
  4. Section 4(6): no effect on validity, operation or enforcement, and not binding on the parties.
  5. Section 6(1): unlawful for a public authority to act incompatibly, with the section 6(2) escape for authorities bound by primary legislation.
  6. Section 10 remedial order; section 19 pre-enactment compatibility statement.
  7. Ghaidan v. Godin-Mendoza, [2004] UKHL 30, is where the force is; Nicklinson, [2014] UKSC 38, is where the limits are.

Test yourself

1. What does a declaration of incompatibility do? Nothing to the statute. Section 4(6) provides that it does not affect the validity, continuing operation or enforcement of the provision in respect of which it is given, and that it is not binding on the parties to the proceedings in which it is made. Its effect is political: it is a public finding by a higher court that Parliament has legislated incompatibly with a Convention right, which the government may answer by a remedial order under section 10 or by ordinary legislation.

2. Why is section 3 more important than section 4? Because it disposes of most cases and gives the applicant an actual remedy. It requires legislation to be read and given effect compatibly so far as it is possible to do so, and Ghaidan v. Godin-Mendoza holds that this may require departure from the unambiguous meaning of the words, provided the reading does not go against a fundamental feature of the legislation. Section 4 is reached only where that is impossible, which is rare.

3. Compare the British and Swiss positions on a statute that violates rights. Both leave the statute standing, from opposite premises. The United Kingdom has no codified constitution and unlimited parliamentary sovereignty, so there is nothing against which to invalidate; the answer is section 3 reading and, failing that, a section 4 declaration. Switzerland has a codified constitution and a bill of rights but article 190 requires the court to apply federal acts; the answer is constitution-conforming interpretation, and, unlike Britain, no formal declaratory power.

4. Does the United Kingdom ever invalidate legislation? Yes, but not Acts of the Westminster Parliament. An Act of the Scottish Parliament, the Senedd or the Northern Ireland Assembly outside legislative competence is not law and the courts so hold, and subordinate legislation is quashed in the ordinary way. Section 3(2)(c) preserves incompatible subordinate legislation only where primary legislation prevents removal of the incompatibility.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in473

Chapter -Seven

Standing and Public Interest Litigation

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Who may bring a constitutional case is settled differently in each system, and India has settled it most widely of the four.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: locus standi is the requirement that a person invoking the court's jurisdiction have a recognised interest in the matter; the American form of it is the three-part Article III standing test, the British form is the statutory requirement of a sufficient interest, and the Indian form has been relaxed so that any member of the public acting bona fide may move the court for a person unable to move it themselves.

The American rule

Article III extends the judicial power to cases and controversies. The Court has read that as a jurisdictional limit which Congress cannot waive.

Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555 (1992), states the test. The irreducible constitutional minimum of standing has three elements: an injury in fact, being an invasion of a legally protected interest which is concrete and particularised and actual or imminent rather than conjectural or hypothetical; causation, the injury being fairly traceable to the challenged action of the defendant and not the result of the independent action of a third party not before the court; and redressability, a likelihood as opposed to mere speculation that the injury will be redressed by a favourable decision. The burden lies on the party invoking federal jurisdiction.

Two consequences a comparativist should note.

A generalised grievance is not enough. An interest shared by every citizen in the government obeying the law is not a concrete and particularised injury.

A legislature cannot cure it. The Endangered Species Act's citizen-suit provision allowed any person to sue, and the Court held that it could not confer standing on a plaintiff without concrete injury, because vindicating the public interest in the observance of the law is the function of Congress and of the Chief Executive.

The exception is narrow. Flast v. Cohen, 392 U.S. 83 (1968), allows a federal taxpayer to sue, but only on a double nexus: a logical link between taxpayer status and the type of enactment attacked, which must be an exercise of the taxing and spending power, and a link between that status and a specific constitutional limitation on that power, of which the Establishment Clause is the example.

The British rule

Section 31(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 provides that no application for judicial review shall be made without the leave of the High Court, and that the court shall not grant leave unless it considers that the applicant has a sufficient interest in the matter to which the application relates.

Three things follow. It is a leave requirement, so it is procedural and not jurisdictional. It is stated as a standard, not a rule, and is applied in the light of the merits and of the nature of the duty alleged. And it is markedly more generous in practice than the American test, so that pressure groups have been allowed to challenge government action.

munotes.in474

Standing and Public Interest Litigation

Sections 31(2A) and (3D), inserted by the Criminal Justice and Courts Act 2015, add a separate filter, of no-difference outcomes, which the court must apply unless there are reasons of exceptional public interest.

The Indian rule

Article 32 gives the right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of Part III rights; article 226 gives the High Courts a wider power.

S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149, is where the relaxation is stated. Where a legal wrong is caused to a person or to a determinate class of persons who by reason of poverty, helplessness, disability or a socially or economically disadvantaged position are unable to approach the court, any member of the public acting bona fide may move the High Court under article 226 or the Supreme Court under article 32.

Three features distinguish the Indian development.

The letter as a petition. The court has treated a letter as a writ petition, which removes the cost of counsel from the threshold.

The commission of inquiry. In Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802, the Court held that article 32 does not confine it to the adversarial procedure and that it may appoint a commissioner to gather facts, the report being material on which it may act after giving the parties an opportunity to respond.

Continuing supervision. The case is not disposed of by a single order but kept on the board.

The limit the Court itself has stated is that the petitioner must act bona fide and not for personal gain, private profit or political motivation.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited KingdomSwitzerland
SourceArticles 32 and 226 as construedArticle III, case or controversySenior Courts Act 1981, s.31(3)Federal court legislation
TestBona fide member of the public for one unable to approachInjury in fact, causation, redressabilitySufficient interestParticular affectedness
NatureJudge-made relaxationJurisdictionalProcedural, at leave stageStatutory
Can the legislature widen itNot in issueNo, LujanYesYes
Popular actionEffectively yesNoNo, but generously appliedNo

What it costs and buys

It buys access. A bonded labourer, an undertrial prisoner and a child in a home have no means of instructing counsel, and Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar (the speedy trial judgment), AIR 1979 SC 1360, is the standing example of what the relaxed rule reached.

munotes.in475

Standing and Public Interest Litigation

It costs the adversarial premise. A court that appoints its own commissioner and monitors compliance is doing something other than deciding a dispute between two parties, and the American objection in Lujan, that the executive's duty to see the laws faithfully executed is being transferred to the courts, is directed at exactly that.

It costs docket control. The Indian Supreme Court's pendency is not caused by public interest litigation alone, but the open door contributes to it.

It invites misuse. The Court itself now routinely dismisses petitions found to be publicity or business interest litigation, and imposes costs.

A worked example

An environmental group challenges a clearance granted to a project, alleging that the statutory procedure was not followed. No member of the group lives near the site.

United States. Standing fails on Lujan unless a member shows concrete, imminent injury; an intention to visit at some indefinite future time is not enough, and redressability must also be shown.

United Kingdom. Sufficient interest is likely to be found, the group being a responsible body and the matter a public duty; the section 31(2A) no-difference filter may still defeat relief.

India. Standing is not an obstacle; the petition proceeds, and the court may appoint a committee to report on the site.

The cases

Facts. Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555 (1992), concerned a rule construing section 7 of the Endangered Species Act 1973 as not applying to United States funded activities abroad. Two members of the plaintiff organisations filed affidavits saying they had visited project areas in Egypt and Sri Lanka and intended to return, and relied on the Act's citizen-suit provision.

Held, by Scalia J for the Court. They had no standing. The irreducible constitutional minimum of standing contains three elements, injury in fact, causation and redressability, and the burden of establishing them lies on the party invoking federal jurisdiction. An intention to return at some indefinite future time does not show imminent injury, and a citizen-suit provision cannot confer standing on a plaintiff without concrete injury.

Why it matters here. It is the modern statement of the American rule and it shows the constitutional reason for it, that a court policing the executive's compliance with law at the suit of anyone would take over the Chief Executive's duty to take care that the laws be faithfully executed.

Facts. S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149, was brought by lawyers challenging the non-appointment and short-term appointment of judges and the transfer of Chief Justices, and their standing was disputed.

Held, by the Supreme Court. They had standing. Where a legal wrong is caused to a person or a determinate class who by reason of poverty, helplessness, disability or a socially or economically disadvantaged position cannot approach the court, any member of the public acting bona fide may move the court under article 226 or article 32, and members of the Bar had a sufficient interest in the independence of the judiciary.

munotes.in476

Standing and Public Interest Litigation

Why it matters here. It is the foundation of Indian public interest litigation and the sharpest contrast with the American rule on the paper.

Facts. Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802, began with a letter to the Court about bonded labour in stone quarries in Faridabad, and the respondents objected both to the standing of the organisation and to the Court acting on a commissioner's report.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The letter was entertained as a petition under article 32. Article 32 does not confine the Court to an adversarial procedure, and it may appoint a commissioner to inquire and act on the report after giving the parties an opportunity to controvert it.

Why it matters here. It shows the second and third features of Indian public interest litigation, the epistolary petition and the fact-finding commission, which no other court on this syllabus uses.

Distinctions

Private interest litigationPublic interest litigation
Who movesThe person injuredAny bona fide member of the public
For whomThemselvesA person or class unable to approach the court
ProcedureAdversarialMay be inquisitorial, with a commission
ReliefBetween the partiesOften continuing directions
Test of good faithNot neededCentral; bad faith defeats the petition

What beginners get wrong

"India has no standing requirement." It has one, and it is bona fides: a petition brought for personal gain, private profit or a political motive is dismissed, often with costs.

"Public interest litigation is in the Constitution." It is a judicial construction of "appropriate proceedings" in article 32 and of the width of article 226.

"American standing is a technicality." It is jurisdictional, derived from the words "cases" and "controversies", and Lujan holds that Congress cannot legislate round it.

Limits and criticism

Relaxed standing and continuing mandamus together move a court towards administration, which is the subject of [Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection].

A relaxed rule is applied selectively, and the criticism is that the same court which entertains a letter from a prisoner will dismiss a petition against a policy it does not wish to disturb.

The American rule excludes real harms, in particular diffuse environmental and structural injuries suffered by everybody and by nobody in particular.

Quick revision

  1. Lujan, 504 U.S. 555 (1992): injury in fact, concrete and particularised and actual or imminent; causation; redressability; burden on the plaintiff.
  2. A citizen-suit provision cannot confer standing without concrete injury.
  3. Flast v. Cohen, 392 U.S. 83 (1968): taxpayer standing on a double nexus only.
  4. Section 31(3), Senior Courts Act 1981: leave unless the applicant has a sufficient interest.
  5. Sections 31(2A) and (3D), inserted in 2015: refuse where the outcome would not have been substantially different.
  6. S.P. Gupta, AIR 1982 SC 149: any bona fide member of the public for a person unable to approach the court.
  7. Bandhua Mukti Morcha, AIR 1984 SC 802: a letter is a petition and article 32 is not confined to the adversarial procedure.
munotes.in477

Standing and Public Interest Litigation

Test yourself

1. State the American standing test and its source. It comes from the words "cases" and "controversies" in Article III section 2, read as a jurisdictional limit. Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555 (1992), states its three elements: injury in fact, an invasion of a legally protected interest which is concrete and particularised and actual or imminent rather than conjectural or hypothetical; a causal connection, the injury being fairly traceable to the defendant's challenged action and not the independent act of a third party not before the court; and redressability, a likelihood rather than speculation that a favourable decision will redress it.

2. How did Indian standing come to be relaxed, and how far? By construction of "appropriate proceedings" in article 32 and of article 226. S.P. Gupta v. President of India, AIR 1982 SC 149, holds that where a legal wrong is caused to a person or determinate class who cannot approach the court by reason of poverty, helplessness, disability or a socially or economically disadvantaged position, any member of the public acting bona fide may move the court on their behalf. It stops short of a popular action: bona fides is required, and petitions brought for gain, profit or political motive are dismissed.

3. Compare section 31(3) of the Senior Courts Act 1981 with the American test. Section 31(3) requires a sufficient interest in the matter to which the application relates, and does so as a condition of leave, so it is procedural and calibrated to the merits and to the nature of the public duty alleged; Parliament could widen or narrow it by statute. The American test is jurisdictional, fixed by Article III, applied to the plaintiff's own injury, and, as Lujan holds, not open to legislative relaxation.

4. What does the Indian rule cost? The adversarial premise, since the court gathers facts through commissions under Bandhua Mukti Morcha and supervises compliance rather than deciding a dispute and stopping; docket capacity, since the door is open; and the risk of misuse, which the Court now meets by dismissing publicity and business interest petitions with costs. The American objection in Lujan, that a court acting at the suit of anyone assumes the executive's duty to see the laws faithfully executed, is aimed at exactly this.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in478

Chapter -Eight

Advisory Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Some constitutions let the head of State ask the court a question without a case; the American one does not.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: advisory jurisdiction is the power of a court to answer a question of law referred to it by the executive or the head of State otherwise than in the decision of a lis between parties; article 143 of the Indian Constitution, section 53 of the Canadian Supreme Court Act and Article 26 of the Irish Constitution confer it, and the American courts have refused it since the beginning.

Article 143

Clause (1). If at any time it appears to the President that a question of law or fact has arisen, or is likely to arise, which is of such a nature and of such public importance that it is expedient to obtain the opinion of the Supreme Court upon it, he may refer the question to that Court for consideration, and the Court may, after such hearing as it thinks fit, report to the President its opinion thereon.

Clause (2). The President may refer a dispute of the kind mentioned in the proviso to article 131, that is one arising out of a pre-Constitution treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or similar instrument, and here the Court shall report its opinion.

Four features follow from the text.

The Court may decline under clause (1). The word is "may", and the Court has returned a reference unanswered where it thought the questions were already covered by a binding decision or were political.

It must answer under clause (2). The word there is "shall".

The answer is an opinion, not a judgment. It binds nobody as res judicata, and it is not a declaration of rights between parties.

It is nevertheless followed. The opinion is that of the Court whose decisions are, under article 141, binding on all courts, and in practice an article 143 opinion settles the question.

The device has been used for the accession of territory, for the constitutionality of a Bill before enactment, for the resolution of an inter-State water dispute, for the procedure of judicial appointments and, most recently, for the position of a Governor withholding assent.

Canada

Section 53 of the Supreme Court Act allows the Governor in Council to refer questions to the Supreme Court of Canada, and the provincial equivalents allow a province to refer to its court of appeal with an appeal as of right.

Canada uses the power far more than India does, and two references on this paper are constitutional landmarks.

The Patriation Reference, [1981] 1 SCR 753, answered that a unilateral federal request to Westminster to amend the Constitution was legal but offended a constitutional convention requiring a substantial degree of provincial consent, and it did so in a proceeding where nobody was suing anybody.

munotes.in479

Advisory Jurisdiction

The Secession Reference, [1998] 2 SCR 217, answered that Quebec could not secede unilaterally under either the Constitution or international law, but that a clear majority on a clear question would give rise to a constitutional duty on the other participants in Confederation to negotiate.

Neither answer could have been given in a lis, because there was no dispute in which the questions could have arisen.

Ireland: the reference that binds

Article 26 lets the President, after consultation with the Council of State, refer a Bill, other than a Money Bill, a constitutional amendment Bill or a Bill whose Seanad time has been abridged, to the Supreme Court for a decision on whether it is repugnant to the Constitution. The reference must be made within seven days of presentation, the President may not sign pending the decision, and the Court, sitting with not less than five judges, must pronounce within sixty days.

Two features are unique on this syllabus.

One judgment only. Article 26.2.2° provides that the decision of the majority shall be pronounced by one judge, and that no other opinion, whether assenting or dissenting, shall be pronounced nor its existence disclosed.

Immunity thereafter. Article 34.3.3° provides that no court whatever shall have jurisdiction to question the validity of a law the Bill for which was referred under Article 26, or of a provision whose corresponding provision in the Bill was so referred. A Bill that survives the reference is beyond challenge for ever.

So the Irish reference is not advice at all. It is a binding decision taken before enactment, and it is the reason the power is used sparingly: a President who refers a Bill may immunise it.

The United States: no advice

Muskrat v. United States, 219 U.S. 346 (1911), is the authority. Congress had authorised named Cherokee citizens to sue the United States in the Court of Claims, with an appeal to the Supreme Court, for the sole purpose of testing the validity of earlier Acts, the costs to be paid out of Cherokee funds.

The Court held that this was no case or controversy. The judicial power extends to cases and controversies, which imply present or possible adverse parties whose contentions are submitted for adjudication; a proceeding whose only object is to test legislation, with the United States joined to supply the form of a suit, is not one. To entertain it would require the Court to give opinions in the nature of advice concerning legislative action, a function never conferred upon it by the Constitution and against the exercise of which the Court has set its face from the beginning.

munotes.in480

Advisory Jurisdiction

The practice is older than the case. The Court declined President Washington's request for legal advice in 1793, and the refusal has held since.

Comparison

India, art.143Canada, s.53Ireland, art.26United States
Who refersThe PresidentThe Governor in CouncilThe President
WhatA question of law or fact of public importanceAny questionA Bill before signature
May the court refuseYes under 143(1), no under 143(2)It has answered, and has declined a questionNo; sixty daysNo jurisdiction
BindingNo, an opinionNo, an opinionYes, and immunises the Act
DissentsPermittedPermittedForbidden
FrequencyRareFrequentRare, by designNever

Switzerland belongs with the United States on this row: the Federal Supreme Court decides cases and appeals, and abstract constitutional questions reach the political organs, not the court.

Why an advisory power is contentious

For. It settles a question before harm is done, which the Irish pre-enactment reference does directly. It resolves questions that cannot arise in litigation, of which the Secession Reference is the demonstration. It saves the cost of a wrong answer being acted on for years.

Against. A court answering in the abstract has no facts, and constitutional doctrine made without facts is brittle. There are no genuinely adverse parties, so the argument is weaker. And a government may use the reference to shift a political decision onto the court, or to seek reconsideration of a decision it dislikes without a fresh case.

The Indian Court has met the last objection by declining. In In re Special Reference No. 1 of 1998, (1998) 7 SCC 739, it treated a reference on judicial appointments as an occasion to explain and not to revisit the Second Judges case, and it declined to answer where the answer would have required it to reconsider a settled decision.

A worked example

A government wishes to know whether a Bill creating a new tribunal and excluding the writ jurisdiction would be valid.

India. A reference under article 143(1) is competent; the Court may answer or decline, and the answer would follow L. Chandra Kumar.

Canada. A reference under section 53 would be answered as a matter of course.

Ireland. The President could refer the Bill under Article 26; if it survived, article 34.3.3° would place it beyond challenge for ever.

United States. There is no route at all until somebody is injured and sues.

The cases

Facts. Muskrat v. United States, 219 U.S. 346 (1911), concerned an Act of 1907 authorising named Cherokee citizens to sue the United States for the sole purpose of determining the validity of earlier Acts affecting Cherokee lands.

munotes.in481

Advisory Jurisdiction

Held, by Day J for the Court. There was no justiciable controversy. The judicial power is limited to cases and controversies implying present or possible adverse parties, and to entertain a suit brought only to test legislation would require opinions in the nature of advice concerning legislative action, which the Constitution never conferred. The jurisdictional provision exceeded the limits of legislative authority and the petitions were dismissed for want of jurisdiction.

Why it matters here. It is the American refusal of advisory jurisdiction, and it shows that the refusal is constitutional and not a matter of practice, so Congress cannot confer the power.

Facts. In re Berubari Union, AIR 1960 SC 845, was a reference under article 143(1) asking whether the implementation of the Indo-Pakistan agreement on Berubari Union and the exchange of enclaves required legislative action, and if so of what kind.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Cession of Indian territory to a foreign State cannot be effected by executive action or under article 3, and requires an amendment of the Constitution under article 368.

Why it matters here. It is the standard illustration of article 143 answering a question that could not have come up in ordinary litigation, and the answer was acted on by the Ninth Amendment.

Facts. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, was a reference by the Governor in Council asking whether Quebec could effect secession unilaterally under the Constitution of Canada or under international law.

Held, by the Supreme Court of Canada. It could not. The Constitution rests on four fundamental organising principles, federalism, democracy, constitutionalism and the rule of law, and respect for minorities, and while a clear majority on a clear question would confer democratic legitimacy on a secession initiative and give rise to a reciprocal constitutional duty on all parties to negotiate, no right of unilateral secession exists in Canadian or international law.

Why it matters here. It is the strongest argument for an advisory jurisdiction: the question was of the first constitutional importance and could not have reached a court in any other way.

Distinctions

Advisory opinionJudgment
OccasionA referenceA dispute between parties
PartiesNone properly so calledAdverse parties
BindingNot as res judicataBetween the parties
PrecedentFollowed in practiceArticle 141 in India
IrelandBinding, and immunisingThe ordinary rule

What beginners get wrong

"Article 143 makes the Court's opinion binding." It is a report of opinion; it is not a judgment and it does not operate as res judicata. It is followed because of the Court's authority, not because article 143 says so.

"The Court must answer every reference." Only under clause (2). Under clause (1) it may decline, and it has.

munotes.in482

Advisory Jurisdiction

"Ireland's Article 26 is the same thing." It is a decision, delivered as one judgment with dissents forbidden, and article 34.3.3° puts the resulting Act beyond challenge for ever.

"The Americans simply never developed the practice." They refused it, and Muskrat holds the refusal is constitutional.

Limits and criticism

No facts. An opinion given on assumed facts may not fit the case that later arises.

No adversaries. The court hears argument arranged for it rather than pressed by a party with something to lose.

Political offloading. A reference can be a way of not deciding, and the Indian Court has resisted being used to reopen settled questions.

In Ireland, the immunity is severe: a Bill approved on a rushed abstract reference can never be tested against the facts of a real case.

Quick revision

  1. Article 143(1): a question of law or fact of public importance; the Court may report its opinion; it may also decline.
  2. Article 143(2): a dispute under the proviso to article 131; the Court shall report.
  3. An article 143 opinion is not res judicata; it is followed for the Court's authority.
  4. Canada: section 53 of the Supreme Court Act; the Patriation and Secession References.
  5. Ireland: Article 26, seven days, five judges, sixty days, one judgment, no dissents.
  6. Article 34.3.3°: an Act whose Bill survived an Article 26 reference can never be questioned.
  7. United States: Muskrat v. United States, 219 U.S. 346 (1911); no case or controversy, no advice.

Test yourself

1. Set out article 143 and its two clauses. Clause (1) allows the President, where it appears to him that a question of law or fact has arisen or is likely to arise which is of such a nature and such public importance that it is expedient to obtain the Court's opinion, to refer it; the Court may, after such hearing as it thinks fit, report its opinion. Clause (2) covers a dispute of the kind in the proviso to article 131, arising out of a pre-Constitution treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or similar instrument, and there the Court shall report. The difference between "may" and "shall" is the power to decline.

2. Why is the Irish Article 26 reference not advisory in substance? Because the Court decides rather than advises, and the decision has consequences the Indian opinion does not. The President may not sign pending the decision; if the Court finds repugnancy the President must decline to sign; the decision is pronounced by one judge with no assenting or dissenting opinion permitted or even disclosed; and article 34.3.3° provides that no court whatever may afterwards question the validity of the resulting law or of a provision whose corresponding provision was referred.

munotes.in483

Advisory Jurisdiction

3. State the American position and its authority. That there is no advisory jurisdiction, because Article III section 2 extends the judicial power only to cases and controversies. Muskrat v. United States, 219 U.S. 346 (1911), held that a suit authorised by Congress solely to test the validity of earlier legislation, with the United States joined to supply the form of a suit, was not such a case; to entertain it would require opinions in the nature of advice concerning legislative action, a function never conferred by the Constitution, and the jurisdictional provision therefore exceeded legislative authority.

4. Give the best argument for an advisory jurisdiction, with an example. That some constitutional questions of the first importance cannot reach a court through litigation at all, and a system without a reference power simply leaves them unanswered. Reference re Secession of Quebec, [1998] 2 SCR 217, is the example: no lis could have raised whether a province may secede unilaterally, and the Supreme Court of Canada was able to hold that it may not, while identifying a reciprocal duty to negotiate following a clear majority on a clear question, which shaped the politics of the issue thereafter.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in484

Chapter -Nine

Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The objection is that unelected judges overturn the decisions of elected legislatures, and it has to be answered rather than dismissed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the countermajoritarian difficulty is the objection that judicial review is an exercise of power by officials who are neither elected nor removable at an election, over decisions taken by those who are; judicial activism is the label given to the exercise of judicial power beyond the resolution of the dispute, by prescribing conduct, laying down general norms or supervising administration.

The objection, stated fairly

A legislature is elected, is answerable at the next election and may be turned out. A court is neither elected nor removable, and its members in India and the United States hold office until an age or for life.

When a court holds a statute void, it substitutes the judgment of a small number of people for that of the body the electorate chose. When it goes further and prescribes rules of general application, it legislates. When it supervises an administrative programme over years, it administers.

The objection is not that judges are bad or corrupt. It is that a democracy has assigned the making of contested value choices to a body that can be removed, and review reassigns them to one that cannot.

Three additional edges to it.

Constitutional entrenchment. In the United States, an interpretation of the Constitution can be reversed only by an Article V amendment, which is close to impossible; in India, an amendment can be reversed by the basic structure doctrine, so the last word lies with the Court in a way it does not anywhere else on this syllabus.

Institutional competence. A court hears two parties, has no research capacity of its own and cannot appropriate money.

Selectivity. A court that intervenes in some areas and not in others is exercising a political discretion without a political mandate.

The answers

The people wrote the constitution. Judicial review enforces the choice the constituent power made and does not displace it. On this view the legislature, not the court, is the body acting against the people's decision when it exceeds a limit the people imposed.

Representation reinforcement. Review is most defensible where the political process cannot correct itself: where the channels of political change are blocked, or where a discrete and insular minority cannot assemble a majority.

Rights are counted differently from votes. A right is a claim that does not depend on how many people share it.

The court can be answered. By amendment, by fresh legislation curing the defect, by appointment over time, and, in the United Kingdom, simply by declining to act on a section 4 declaration.

munotes.in485

Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection

Not all activism is review. Much of the Indian material consists of directions to the executive to obey existing law, which is not countermajoritarian at all.

The Indian material

Guidelines with the force of law. Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1997 SC 3011, laid down binding guidelines against sexual harassment at the workplace, to be observed until legislation was made. The source of the power was stated in Vineet Narain v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 889: article 32 read with article 142 gives ample power to make orders which have the effect of law by virtue of article 141, all authorities being bound by article 144 to act in aid of the Court's orders, and such directions may be made to fill the vacuum until the legislature or the executive acts.

Continuing mandamus. Vineet Narain is also where the technique is named. Instead of hearing the matter through and issuing a mandamus, the Court kept the petition pending and monitored the investigation from time to time, taking care not to direct or channel it or to prejudice a fair trial, and ending the monitoring when a charge sheet was filed.

Substantive expansion. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, read "procedure established by law" in article 21 as requiring a procedure that is fair, just and reasonable, which is the largest single act of Indian judicial creativity.

Structural relief. Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar (the speedy trial judgment), AIR 1979 SC 1360, and Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 802, produce continuing supervision rather than a single order.

Where the line is drawn, and where it is not

The Indian Court has itself stated limits: it will not direct the making of a law, it will not sit in appeal over policy, and its directions operate until the legislature acts. Vishaka was displaced when Parliament legislated in 2013, and Vineet Narain by the Central Vigilance Commission Act 2003. On that view the technique is a stopgap, and the legislature retains the last word.

The criticism is that the stopgap becomes permanent, that the Court chooses which vacuum to fill, and that a direction addressed to nobody in particular is unenforceable and so brings the Court's authority into question when it is ignored.

The four systems compared

IndiaUnited StatesUnited KingdomSwitzerland
Can strike down primary legislationYesYesOnly devolvedNo, for federal acts
Can invalidate a constitutional amendmentYesNoNot applicableNo
Lays down general normsYes, articles 141 and 142Through doctrine onlyNoNo
Supervises administrationYes, continuing mandamusStructural injunctions, narrowerNoNo
Political answer availableAmendment, subject to basic structureAmendment, appointmentsOrdinary legislationLegislation, referendum
Force of the objectionStrongestStrongWeakWeakest
munotes.in486

Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection

The last row is the point of the table. The objection bites hardest where the court's answer is hardest to reverse.

A worked example

A court finds that a statutory authority has for years failed to enforce a pollution statute.

A direction to obey the statute is not countermajoritarian; it enforces the legislature's own choice.

A direction prescribing emission standards the statute does not contain is legislation, and needs the article 142 justification.

Retaining the case and requiring quarterly compliance reports for eight years is administration, and the objection is one of competence rather than of democracy.

The three are routinely run together under the single word activism, and an examiner rewards separating them.

The cases

Facts. Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan, AIR 1997 SC 3011, was a petition in the public interest following the gang rape of a social worker in Rajasthan, brought because there was no law governing sexual harassment at the workplace.

Held, by the Supreme Court. In the absence of enacted law, the Court laid down guidelines and norms binding on all workplaces, to be treated as declared under article 141 and observed until suitable legislation was made, drawing on article 15, article 19(1)(g), article 21 and India's obligations under the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian instance of a court making general law, and it is also the answer to the objection, since Parliament legislated in 2013 and the guidelines gave way.

Facts. Vineet Narain v. Union of India, AIR 1998 SC 889, arose from the failure of the Central Bureau of Investigation and the revenue authorities to investigate the payments recorded in the Jain diaries, allegedly made to senior politicians and bureaucrats from hawala funds.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Court kept the petitions pending and monitored the investigations rather than issuing a mandamus and leaving compliance to the authorities, calling this a continuing mandamus; and it held that article 32 read with article 142 gives ample power to make orders having the effect of law under article 141, to fill the vacuum until the legislature or the executive acts. It directed that the Central Vigilance Commission be given statutory status and that the Director of the Bureau be selected by a committee with a minimum tenure of two years.

Why it matters here. It is where the two most criticised Indian techniques are stated by the Court itself, with the constitutional provisions it relies on.

Distinctions

InterpretationLegislation by the court
What it works onA text before the courtA gap in the law
BindsThe parties, and later courtsEveryone addressed
Displaced byA later decision, or an amendmentThe legislature acting
Indian sourceThe ordinary judicial powerArticles 32, 141, 142, 144
Available in the United StatesYesNo
munotes.in487

Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection

What beginners get wrong

"Judicial activism means bad judging." It is a description of a range of judicial behaviour, and whether any instance of it is right is a separate question.

"The countermajoritarian difficulty applies equally everywhere." It is weakest where the political system can reverse the court easily and strongest where it cannot.

"Article 142 lets the Court do anything." It is a power to do complete justice in a cause or matter pending before it, and the Court has itself said it cannot be used to override an express statutory provision.

"Public interest litigation and activism are the same." Relaxed standing is about who may come; activism is about what the court then does.

Limits and criticism

Directions cost nothing to make and something to obey. A court that orders and is ignored loses authority.

Guidelines are made without the legislature's information. No committee stage, no consultation, no impact assessment.

Supervision has no exit. A case retained for a decade occupies a bench that is not hearing appeals.

And the strongest answer to all of it is that these techniques appeared where an institution failed, and that a court which had refused would have left the failure standing.

Quick revision

  1. The countermajoritarian difficulty: unelected, irremovable officials override elected ones.
  2. It bites hardest in India, where an amendment itself may be struck down.
  3. Answers: the constituent power's own choice; representation reinforcement; rights are not counted; the court can be answered.
  4. Vishaka, AIR 1997 SC 3011: binding guidelines until legislation.
  5. Vineet Narain, AIR 1998 SC 889: articles 32, 141, 142 and 144, and the continuing mandamus.
  6. Both were displaced by legislation, in 2013 and 2003.
  7. Separate three things: enforcing a statute, making a norm, running a programme.

Test yourself

1. State the countermajoritarian objection at its strongest. That a constitutional court is neither elected nor removable at an election, yet it sets aside decisions taken by a body that is; that in doing so it substitutes a contested value choice of its own for the one the electorate's representatives made; that where its answer can be reversed only by a near-impossible amendment, as in the United States, or not even by an amendment, as in India after Kesavananda, the electorate has no route back; and that it decides with two parties before it, no research capacity and no power to appropriate money.

2. What did Vineet Narain hold about the source of the Court's power to give general directions? That the powers conferred by article 32 read with article 142 are ample to make orders which have the effect of law by virtue of article 141, that article 144 requires all authorities to act in aid of the Court's orders, and that such directions may be issued to fill the vacuum until the legislature steps in or the executive discharges its role. It was on that basis that the Court directed statutory status for the Central Vigilance Commission and a minimum two-year tenure for the Director of the Bureau.

munotes.in488

Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection

3. Give the best answer to the objection, and its limit. That the constitution is the people's own instrument and that a court enforcing it against a legislature which has exceeded the limits the people set is enforcing the popular will rather than defeating it; and that review is most defensible where the political process cannot correct itself, as where a minority cannot assemble a majority. The limit is that this justifies review against a text, and it does not by itself justify a court making general norms or supervising administration, which need the separate justification that an institution has failed and that the direction lasts only until the legislature acts.

4. Distinguish the three things called activism in India. Directing an authority to perform a duty the statute already imposes, which enforces the legislature's own choice and raises no democratic objection. Laying down general norms where there is no law, as in Vishaka, which is legislation and rests on articles 32, 141 and 142 and lasts only until Parliament acts. And retaining a petition to supervise performance over years, the continuing mandamus of Vineet Narain, which raises a question of institutional competence and of docket capacity rather than of democratic legitimacy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in489

Chapter

Precedent, and Departing From It

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

Every one of these systems treats an earlier decision as binding and every one of them has a way out, and the difference is how narrow the way out is.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: stare decisis is the principle that a court follows its own earlier decisions and those of courts above it; article 141 of the Indian Constitution states the vertical rule as a constitutional command, the 1966 Practice Statement states the British power to depart horizontally, and the American Supreme Court's power to overrule its own decisions is a matter of practice tempered by reliance.

Article 141

The law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India.

Read it carefully.

"All courts within the territory of India." That includes every High Court and every subordinate court. Whether it includes the Supreme Court itself is not stated, and the settled position is that the Supreme Court is not bound by its own decisions, though it does not depart lightly.

"The law declared." The ratio decidendi, and not everything said. An observation not necessary to the decision is obiter and persuasive only.

A coordinate bench cannot overrule. A bench of two cannot depart from a decision of two, and must refer the matter. The practical rule is bench strength: a larger bench may overrule a smaller one, which is why the great Indian constitutional decisions are given by benches of five, seven, nine and thirteen judges.

Article 145(3) requires a minimum of five judges for a case involving a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Constitution, which is where the numbers come from.

The Indian sequence on constitutional amendment is the textbook demonstration: Sri Sankari Prasad Singh Deo five judges, Golak Nath eleven, Kesavananda Bharati thirteen, each overruling or displacing the last by weight of numbers.

The Practice Statement

Until 1966 the House of Lords held itself absolutely bound by its own decisions. On 26 July 1966 it issued Practice Statement (Judicial Precedent), [1966] 1 WLR 1234, stating that it would still treat former decisions as normally binding but would depart from a previous decision when it appeared right to do so.

Three things about it.

It is horizontal only. The Court of Appeal remains bound by its own decisions, subject to narrow exceptions, and every court remains bound by the courts above.

It survived the Constitutional Reform Act 2005. In Austin v. Mayor and Burgesses of the London Borough of Southwark, [2010] UKSC 28, the Supreme Court held it had no need to re-issue the Statement in its own name, because it was part of the established jurisprudence on the conduct of appeals transferred by section 40 of that Act and has as much effect in the Supreme Court as it had in the House of Lords.

munotes.in490

Precedent, and Departing From It

It is used sparingly. Lord Reid's observation in Knuller, quoted in Austin, is the standing statement: the change of practice does not mean that whenever the House thinks a previous decision was wrong it should reverse it, and in the general interest of certainty there must be some very good reason before it does so.

The American practice

There is no text. Article III says nothing about precedent, and the Supreme Court's power to overrule its own decisions is inherent in the judicial power.

What restrains it is a set of considerations, of which the strongest is reliance: whether people have arranged their affairs on the faith of the decision. Others are whether the rule has proved unworkable, whether the reasoning has been eroded by later decisions, and whether the facts or the understanding of the facts have changed.

The example on this syllabus is Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, 347 U.S. 483 (1954), which held that separate educational facilities are inherently unequal and that the doctrine of separate but equal has no place in public education, displacing Plessy v. Ferguson, 163 U.S. 537 (1896), after fifty eight years.

And the constitutional reason overruling matters more there. A statutory interpretation the Court gets wrong can be corrected by Congress; a constitutional interpretation can be corrected only by amendment, which is why the Court has treated the case for reconsidering a constitutional decision as stronger than for a statutory one.

Switzerland

The Federal Supreme Court is not bound by its own decisions in the common law sense, but it publishes leading decisions in the official BGE collection and departs from them only for compelling reasons, giving its reasons for the change when it does. A change of practice must be announced rather than smuggled in, and there is no doctrine of binding precedent for the lower courts comparable to article 141.

Comparison

IndiaUnited KingdomUnited StatesSwitzerland
Vertical ruleArticle 141, constitutionalCommon lawCommon lawPractice, not doctrine
Horizontal ruleNot bound; bench strength governsPractice Statement 1966Not bound; reliance restrainsNot bound; change must be reasoned
How to overruleA larger benchThe Supreme Court departingThe Court overrulingA published change of practice
Minimum benchFive, article 145(3), for constitutional interpretationUsually five, seven or nine by listingNine, sitting togetherFive or seven by statute
Legislative reversalYes, subject to basic structureYes, freelyOnly by amendment for constitutional rulingsYes, and by referendum

Prospective overruling

A court that overrules a decision unsettles everything done on the faith of it. One answer is to declare the new rule but apply it only to the future.

munotes.in491

Precedent, and Departing From It

The Indian Supreme Court adopted the technique in I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643: it held that Parliament had no power to amend Part III so as to take away or abridge fundamental rights, but applied the holding prospectively, so that the earlier amendments already made were left standing.

The device is criticised as legislative, since a court that announces a rule for the future and does not apply it to the parties before it is not deciding their case on the law. It is defended as the only way to correct an error without destroying settled transactions.

A worked example

A five judge bench of the Indian Supreme Court in 2004 decided a point one way. A two judge bench in 2026 thinks it wrong.

It cannot depart. It refers the matter, and the Chief Justice constitutes a bench of at least five, or of more if the earlier decision is to be reconsidered rather than distinguished.

In the United Kingdom, a differently constituted Supreme Court could hear the point and depart under the Practice Statement, subject to Austin's caution about reliance.

In the United States, the same nine judges would hear it, and reliance would be the central question.

The cases

Facts. Austin v. Mayor and Burgesses of the London Borough of Southwark, [2010] UKSC 28, concerned succession to a secure tenancy and the status of a tolerated trespasser, which earlier decisions of the House of Lords had settled in a way the Court doubted; the Court was asked to depart from them.

Held, by Lord Hope with the Court. The power to depart exists in the Supreme Court. The Practice Statement of 26 July 1966 was part of the established jurisprudence relating to the conduct of appeals in the House of Lords which was transferred to the Supreme Court by section 40 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, and it was unnecessary to re-issue it. But the Court declined to depart: the law had long been regarded as settled, had been acted on in many tens of thousands of cases, and the effects of a retrospective reversal on social landlords were incalculable.

Why it matters here. It states the modern British rule and shows what actually decides these cases, which is reliance rather than correctness.

Facts. Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, 347 U.S. 483 (1954), consolidated challenges by Black schoolchildren to state laws requiring or permitting racial segregation in public schools.

Held, by Warren CJ for a unanimous Court. Separate educational facilities are inherently unequal, and segregation in public education deprives the plaintiffs of the equal protection of the laws; the doctrine of separate but equal has no place in public education.

munotes.in492

Precedent, and Departing From It

Why it matters here. It is the standing demonstration that an entrenched constitutional decision can be displaced by the same court that made it, and that where amendment is unavailable the court's willingness to reconsider is the only route.

Facts. I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643, was a challenge to constitutional amendments placing land reform legislation beyond challenge, and required the Court to consider its own decisions in Sankari Prasad and Sajjan Singh.

Held, by eleven judges, six to five. Parliament has no power to amend Part III so as to take away or abridge a fundamental right, an amendment being law within article 13(2); but the decision would operate prospectively, so that the amendments already made would stand.

Why it matters here. It shows both Indian devices at once: a larger bench displacing smaller ones, and prospective overruling used to contain the consequences.

Distinctions

OverrulingDistinguishingPer incuriam
What is said of the earlier caseIt was wrongIts facts differIt was given in ignorance of a binding provision
Who may do itA larger or coordinate superior courtAny courtAny court bound by it
EffectThe rule is goneThe rule standsThe decision is not binding
Indian usageBy bench strengthConstantNarrow; ignorance of a statute or a binding decision

What beginners get wrong

"Article 141 binds the Supreme Court." It binds all courts within the territory of India, and the settled construction is that it does not bind the Supreme Court itself.

"Obiter is worthless." It is not binding, but obiter of the Supreme Court is treated as of high persuasive value and lower courts follow it in practice.

"After 1966 the Court of Appeal can depart from its own decisions." The Practice Statement was made by the House of Lords for itself.

"The Practice Statement lapsed in 2009." Austin holds it did not; it transferred with the jurisdiction under section 40 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005.

Limits and criticism

Bench strength is a crude measure. A point may be settled by numbers rather than by reasons, and constituting a larger bench is in the gift of the Chief Justice.

Prospective overruling asks a court to legislate, and to decide the case before it by a rule it has just declared wrong.

Reliance protects the status quo, which means the longer an error stands the safer it becomes, and Austin is candid about that.

Departure without acknowledgment is the real problem in every system: a decision quietly not followed leaves the law less certain than one openly overruled.

munotes.in493

Precedent, and Departing From It

Quick revision

  1. Article 141: the law declared by the Supreme Court is binding on all courts within the territory of India.
  2. It states the vertical rule; the Supreme Court is not bound by itself, and bench strength governs.
  3. Article 145(3): minimum of five judges for a substantial question of constitutional interpretation.
  4. Practice Statement (Judicial Precedent), [1966] 1 WLR 1234: normally binding, but departure where it appears right.
  5. Austin, [2010] UKSC 28: the Statement transferred under section 40, Constitutional Reform Act 2005; reliance defeated departure.
  6. Brown, 347 U.S. 483 (1954), displacing Plessy, 163 U.S. 537 (1896).
  7. Golak Nath, AIR 1967 SC 1643: prospective overruling.

Test yourself

1. What does article 141 settle and what does it leave open? It settles that the law declared by the Supreme Court binds all courts within the territory of India, which is the vertical rule, and it settles that what binds is the law declared, the ratio, and not every observation. It leaves open whether the Supreme Court is bound by its own decisions. The answer worked out in practice is that it is not, but that a bench may not depart from a decision of a bench of equal or greater strength and must refer the question, so that departure is achieved by constituting a larger bench.

2. State the Practice Statement and its position today. Issued by the House of Lords on 26 July 1966, reported as Practice Statement (Judicial Precedent) [1966] 1 WLR 1234, it stated that former decisions of the House would still be treated as normally binding but that it would depart from a previous decision when it appeared right to do so. Austin v. Mayor and Burgesses of the London Borough of Southwark, [2010] UKSC 28, holds that the Supreme Court need not re-issue it, since it formed part of the established jurisprudence on the conduct of appeals transferred by section 40 of the Constitutional Reform Act 2005, and has the same effect in the Supreme Court.

3. Why does overruling matter more for an American constitutional decision than for a statutory one? Because the routes of correction differ. A statutory interpretation the Court gets wrong can be corrected by Congress passing another statute; a constitutional interpretation can be corrected only by an Article V amendment, which requires two thirds of both Houses or a convention and ratification by three quarters of the States. Where the political correction is practically unavailable, the Court's own willingness to reconsider is the only route, which is why Brown had to displace Plessy rather than wait for an amendment.

munotes.in494

Precedent, and Departing From It

4. What is prospective overruling and what is wrong with it? It is the declaration of a new rule with effect only for the future, the transactions already completed on the faith of the old rule being left undisturbed; the Indian Supreme Court adopted it in I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643. The objection is that a court exists to decide the case before it according to law, and a court that announces the law is one thing and then decides the case by a rule it has just held wrong is making a legislative choice about commencement rather than adjudicating.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in495

Chapter -One

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

Syllabus topic 7, "Comparative Study of Judiciary in India, UK, USA and Switzerland."

In one line

The power that protects a court from interference is also the power it uses against its critics, and the four systems have drawn the line in four places.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the contempt power is the sharpest question of judicial accountability, because contempt of court is conduct that interferes with the administration of justice, comprising civil contempt, being wilful disobedience of a court's order, and criminal contempt, which in India includes scandalising or lowering the authority of a court, prejudicing a pending proceeding, and obstructing the administration of justice.

The Indian power

Article 129. The Supreme Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself.

Article 215. Every High Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself.

Article 142(2) gives the Supreme Court power, subject to any law made by Parliament, to make orders for securing the attendance of persons and the investigation or punishment of contempt of itself.

Article 19(2) lists contempt of court as one of the grounds on which a reasonable restriction may be placed on freedom of speech, so the restriction is written into the rights chapter.

The power is constitutional, not statutory. The Contempt of Courts Act 1971 regulates its exercise and prescribes limits, and the settled position is that the Act cannot take away a power the Constitution confers, though the Court applies its safeguards.

The 1971 Act, and what changed in 2006

Civil contempt is wilful disobedience of a judgment, decree, direction, order, writ or other process of a court, or wilful breach of an undertaking given to a court.

Criminal contempt is the publication of any matter or the doing of any act which scandalises or tends to scandalise, or lowers or tends to lower the authority of, any court; or prejudices or interferes with the due course of any judicial proceeding; or interferes or tends to interfere with, or obstructs or tends to obstruct, the administration of justice in any other manner.

The defences. Innocent publication and distribution; fair and accurate reporting of judicial proceedings; and fair criticism of a decided case.

Truth. Until 2006 truth was not a defence to a charge of scandalising. The Contempt of Courts (Amendment) Act 2006 made it one, provided the court is satisfied that it is in the public interest and that the request to invoke the defence is bona fide. A book that says truth is no defence in India is stating the pre-2006 law.

Punishment. Simple imprisonment up to six months, or a fine up to two thousand rupees, or both, with a discharge on apology.

munotes.in496

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

What England did

England had the same head of contempt and abolished it. Section 33(1) of the Crime and Courts Act 2013 provides that scandalising the judiciary, also referred to as scandalising the court or scandalising judges, is abolished as a form of contempt of court under the common law of England and Wales. Section 33(2) preserves liability for conduct that also amounted to some other form of contempt.

What remains is the strict liability rule under the Contempt of Court Act 1981, which is aimed at prejudice to proceedings rather than at criticism of judges.

Section 2(2) confines the strict liability rule to a publication which creates a substantial risk that the course of justice in the proceedings in question will be seriously impeded or prejudiced.

Section 2(3) applies it only where the proceedings are active.

Section 5 provides that a publication made as or as part of a discussion in good faith of public affairs or other matters of general public interest is not to be treated as a contempt under the strict liability rule if the risk of prejudice to particular proceedings is merely incidental to the discussion.

So the English scheme protects trials and leaves judges to defend their reputations like anybody else, or not at all.

The United States

There is no equivalent power to punish criticism. The First Amendment, applied to the States through the Fourteenth, protects comment on judges and their decisions, and the American position is that the answer to criticism is answer and not punishment.

Two of the cases on this paper mark out why.

Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931), struck down a statute allowing a newspaper to be enjoined as a public nuisance, holding that the chief purpose of the guaranty of liberty of the press is to prevent previous restraints upon publication.

New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), held that a public official may not recover damages for a defamatory falsehood relating to his official conduct without proof of actual malice, and stated the principle of a profound national commitment to the principle that debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust and wide open.

American courts retain the power to punish contempt in the face of the court and disobedience of orders. What they have given up is the power to punish disrespect at a distance.

Switzerland

There is no comparable jurisdiction to punish criticism of the judiciary. Disruption of proceedings is dealt with by the ordinary criminal law and by the court's police power over its own hearings, and criticism of a decision is a matter of free expression under article 16 of the Federal Constitution.

munotes.in497

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

Comparison

IndiaEngland and WalesUnited StatesSwitzerland
Scandalising the courtLive, article 129 and the 1971 ActAbolished, s.33 Crime and Courts Act 2013No such offenceNo such offence
Prejudicing a trialCriminal contemptStrict liability rule, ss.2 and 5 of the 1981 ActNarrow, restrained by the First AmendmentOrdinary criminal law
Disobeying an orderCivil contemptContemptContemptEnforcement proceedings
Truth a defenceSince 2006, if in the public interest and bona fideNot applicableNot applicableNot applicable
Constitutional footingArticles 129, 215, 19(2)StatuteThe First Amendment cuts the other wayFree expression

The row that matters is the first. India retains an offence the country it inherited it from has abolished.

The argument each way

For retaining it. A court has no army and no purse; its authority rests on public confidence, and a sustained campaign of falsehood against it damages the administration of justice in a way that a defamation suit by an individual judge cannot repair, since a judge suing is an unattractive spectacle and may itself compromise the appearance of impartiality.

Against. The judge is the offended party and also the tribunal, which offends the rule that nobody should be a judge in their own cause. The offence is vague. It is used unevenly. And the confidence it protects is not obviously protected by punishing a critic, since the punishment itself becomes the story.

A worked example

A senior lawyer publishes two statements alleging that the Chief Justice has behaved improperly and that the Court has failed the country.

India. Criminal contempt may be initiated suo motu; truth is available as a defence only if the court is satisfied it is in the public interest and the plea is bona fide; the range of punishment is small but the finding is the point.

England and Wales. Section 33 abolished the head; unless the statement prejudices active proceedings under section 2(2), no contempt lies, and the judge's remedy, if any, is defamation.

United States. Protected speech; a defamation action by the judge would face the Sullivan actual malice standard.

Switzerland. No contempt jurisdiction of this kind.

The cases

Facts. In Re: Prashant Bhushan, Suo Motu Contempt Petition (Crl.) No. 1 of 2020, concerned two published statements by a senior advocate, one about the Chief Justice of India and one about the role of the Supreme Court over the preceding six years.

Held, by a three judge Bench. The statements amounted to criminal contempt, being calculated to lower the authority of the Court and to shake public confidence in the administration of justice rather than fair criticism of a decided case; a fine of one rupee was imposed, in default simple imprisonment and debarment from practice.

munotes.in498

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

Why it matters here. It is the modern Indian instance of the jurisdiction being used against a critic, and the nominal punishment shows what the proceeding is actually for, which is the declaration and not the penalty.

Facts. New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), arose from an advertisement describing police conduct in Montgomery, Alabama, containing inaccuracies, on which an elected commissioner sued for libel.

Held, by Brennan J for the Court. The Constitution requires a federal rule prohibiting a public official from recovering damages for a defamatory falsehood relating to official conduct unless he proves actual malice, that is knowledge of falsity or reckless disregard of whether it was false or not; the case is considered against a profound national commitment to the principle that debate on public issues should be uninhibited, robust and wide open.

Why it matters here. It states the premise on which the American refusal of a scandalising jurisdiction rests: that erroneous statement is inevitable in free debate and must be protected if the freedom is to have breathing space.

Distinctions

Civil contemptCriminal contempt
ConductWilful disobedience of an order or breach of an undertakingScandalising, prejudicing, obstructing
Whose interestThe party in whose favour the order was madeThe administration of justice
PurposeCoercive, to secure compliancePunitive
Purge by complianceYesNo
Abolished in EnglandNoThe scandalising head only

What beginners get wrong

"The Contempt of Courts Act 1971 is the source of the power." Articles 129 and 215 are; the Act regulates.

"Truth is no defence in India." It has been one since the 2006 amendment, subject to the public interest and bona fides conditions.

"England and India are the same on contempt." Section 33 of the Crime and Courts Act 2013 abolished scandalising in England and Wales.

"Criticism of a judgment is contempt." Fair criticism of a decided case is expressly excepted, and the line the Indian cases draw is between criticism of a decision and an attack on the institution.

Limits and criticism

The judge is the tribunal. No system has solved that, and the Indian answer, that the Court acts for the institution and not for the judge, is a distinction the person punished does not feel.

Vagueness. "Lowers or tends to lower the authority of any court" gives no notice of what is forbidden.

Chilling effect. The cost of the jurisdiction is paid by criticism that is never published.

And the strongest point for the other side is that the alternative, judges suing for defamation, is worse, and that Switzerland and the United States manage without because their courts are not under the same pressure from a litigation system in which delay itself is an object of public anger.

munotes.in499

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

Quick revision

  1. Articles 129 and 215: courts of record, with power to punish for contempt of themselves.
  2. Article 19(2) lists contempt as a ground of reasonable restriction; article 142(2) supports the Supreme Court's power.
  3. Contempt of Courts Act 1971: civil is wilful disobedience; criminal is scandalising, prejudicing, obstructing.
  4. Defences: innocent publication, fair and accurate reporting, fair criticism of a decided case, and since 2006 truth in the public interest and bona fide.
  5. England: section 33 of the Crime and Courts Act 2013 abolished scandalising in England and Wales.
  6. What remains there is the strict liability rule, sections 2(2), 2(3) and 5 of the Contempt of Court Act 1981.
  7. United States: no such offence, and Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), states why.

Test yourself

1. What is the source of the Indian contempt power? The Constitution. Article 129 makes the Supreme Court a court of record with all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself, article 215 does the same for every High Court, and article 142(2) supports the Supreme Court's power subject to any law made by Parliament. Article 19(2) lists contempt of court among the grounds on which a reasonable restriction may be placed on freedom of speech. The Contempt of Courts Act 1971 regulates and limits the exercise of the power but is not its source.

2. Set out the English position and when it changed. Section 33(1) of the Crime and Courts Act 2013 abolished scandalising the judiciary as a form of contempt at common law in England and Wales, section 33(2) preserving liability where the same conduct also amounted to another form of contempt. What remains is the strict liability rule under the Contempt of Court Act 1981, which by section 2(2) applies only where a publication creates a substantial risk that the course of justice in the proceedings will be seriously impeded or prejudiced, by section 2(3) only where the proceedings are active, and which by section 5 does not catch a good faith discussion of public affairs where the risk is merely incidental.

3. Why does the American system have no equivalent? Because the First Amendment protects comment on public officials, judges included. Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931), holds that the chief purpose of the press guaranty is to prevent previous restraints, and New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), requires a public official to prove actual malice before recovering for a defamatory falsehood about official conduct, on the footing of a profound national commitment to uninhibited, robust and wide open debate on public issues. American courts keep contempt in the face of the court and for disobedience of orders; what they lack is a power to punish disrespect at a distance.

munotes.in500

Contempt, Criticism and Accountability

4. State the best argument for and against retaining the scandalising jurisdiction. For: a court commands neither force nor money and depends on public confidence, so a sustained campaign of falsehood damages the administration of justice in a way individual defamation actions cannot repair, and a judge suing personally would itself compromise the appearance of impartiality. Against: the offended institution is also the tribunal, which offends the rule against being judge in one's own cause; the definition, lowering or tending to lower the authority of a court, gives no notice of what is forbidden; and the real cost is the criticism that is never published, which no proceeding ever measures.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in501

Module IV

munotes.in

Chapter -Two

What Civil Liberties Are

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

A civil liberty is a claim a person has against the State, and the three systems on this topic locate it in three different places: in a chapter of the constitution, in amendments to it, and in a statute.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: civil liberties are the freedoms and immunities of the individual which the State may not invade, enforced against the State by a court; India places them in Part III of the Constitution, the United States in the Bill of Rights and the Fourteenth Amendment, and the United Kingdom in the common law together with the Convention rights given effect by the Human Rights Act 1998.

The vocabulary

A liberty is an absence of a duty: I am at liberty to do what I am under no duty not to do. A liberty is not by itself a claim against anybody, and that is what the common law meant by freedom of speech before 1998, that a person could say whatever the law did not forbid.

A right in the strict sense correlates with a duty in somebody else. My right that the State not detain me arbitrarily is the State's duty not to.

An immunity correlates with a disability: the State is disabled from altering my legal position. Article 13(2) creates an immunity, because the State cannot make a law abridging Part III.

A privilege is a permission not enjoyed by everybody, which is why the phrase "privileges and immunities" in the American text is not loose language.

A power is the ability to change legal relations, which is what a legislature has and what article 13 removes over the field of Part III.

Why this matters. The British position before the Human Rights Act was a set of liberties, not rights: there was no duty on the State corresponding to freedom of speech, only the absence of a prohibition. That is a genuinely different legal structure, not the same thing described modestly.

The three architectures

India. A written chapter, Part III, articles 12 to 35. It defines the duty bearer in article 12, disables the State in article 13, states the rights, states the limits on each, and gives the remedy in article 32 as itself a fundamental right. Everything is in one place, including the limits.

United States. No chapter. Ten amendments ratified in 1791, mostly prohibitions addressed to Congress, later applied to the States through the Fourteenth Amendment by the process called incorporation. There is no general limitation clause: the limits are judge-made and attached to each right.

United Kingdom. Until 2000, residual liberty: a person could do anything the law did not forbid, and Parliament could forbid anything. The Human Rights Act 1998 makes it unlawful under section 6(1) for a public authority to act incompatibly with a Convention right, sets out the rights given effect in section 1 and Schedule 1, and leaves parliamentary sovereignty intact through sections 3 and 4.

munotes.in502

What Civil Liberties Are

Where the limits live

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Where the right is statedPart IIIThe Bill of Rights and Amendment XIVSchedule 1, HRA 1998
Where the limit is statedIn the article itself, e.g. article 19(2)Nowhere; the text is absolute in formIn the Convention article itself
Who may claimA person, or a citizen for some articlesPersons, with some exceptionsA victim, section 7 HRA
Against whomThe State, article 12The government, federal and StateA public authority, section 6
Effect of breachThe law is void, article 13The law is voidSection 3 reading, or a section 4 declaration

The second row is the most consequential difference on the whole topic. India writes its limits down; the United States does not.

Who the duty bearer is

Article 12 defines the State for Part III as including the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. The last phrase has been the subject of a long line of decisions on which bodies are instrumentalities of the State.

In the United States the requirement is called state action, and it is stricter: the Fourteenth Amendment speaks of what no State shall do, and a purely private act is outside it.

In the United Kingdom section 6 uses the term public authority, and includes a person certain of whose functions are functions of a public nature, which produces a functional rather than an institutional test.

The three doctrines are compared in [Horizontal Effect].

The generations, and why the label is loose

Civil and political rights are often called the first generation, socio-economic rights the second, and solidarity rights the third. The label is useful for exposition and misleading in law, because the Indian Constitution deliberately puts socio-economic claims in Part IV as unenforceable directives, and the Court has then read some of them into article 21 as enforceable rights. So the generations are not sealed.

This topic is about the first generation, but [Negative and Positive Rights] shows where that boundary has broken down.

A worked example

A person is prevented from holding a meeting in a public park.

India. Article 19(1)(b), assembly peaceably and without arms; the restriction must be reasonable and must fall under article 19(3), in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order. A petition lies under article 32 or 226.

munotes.in503

What Civil Liberties Are

United States. The First Amendment's assembly and speech clauses; the park is a traditional public forum, and a content-based restriction must survive strict scrutiny.

United Kingdom. Articles 10 and 11 of the Convention through the Human Rights Act, applied to the police as a public authority under section 6; the restriction must be prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate aim and be necessary in a democratic society.

Three routes, one answer in most cases, and different reasoning in every one.

The cases

Facts. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, concerned the impounding of a passport under the Passports Act 1967 without reasons and without a hearing.

Held, by seven judges. Articles 14, 19 and 21 are not mutually exclusive compartments but a single scheme, so a law depriving a person of personal liberty must satisfy all three; the procedure contemplated by article 21 must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive.

Why it matters here. It is the decision that turned Part III from a list of separate guarantees into an integrated code, which is the premise of everything in this topic.

Distinctions

LibertyRight
StructureAbsence of a duty on meA duty on somebody else
Enforced byNothing; it is a residueAn action against the duty bearer
British example before 1998Freedom of speechNone
Indian exampleThe residual freedom to actArticles 14, 19, 21
Removed byAny statuteOnly by amendment, subject to the basic structure

What beginners get wrong

"Civil liberties and human rights are the same." Civil liberties are the claims a legal system recognises against its own State; human rights are claimed independently of recognition. The overlap is large and the sources are different.

"The American Bill of Rights binds everybody." It binds government, and only the States through the Fourteenth Amendment; a private employer is not bound.

"Britain had no civil liberties before 1998." It had liberties, in the exact sense set out above, and some of the strongest procedural protections in the world, including habeas corpus. What it lacked was a right enforceable against Parliament.

Limits and criticism

Writing the limits down, as India does, makes them predictable and also makes them permanent, since the eight grounds in article 19(2) are available to every future legislature.

Not writing them down, as the United States does, forces the court to invent them, which produces doctrine of great sophistication and little textual anchorage.

A statutory bill of rights, as in Britain, is repealable, and its protection depends on a political consensus that may not hold.

munotes.in504

What Civil Liberties Are

Quick revision

  1. Liberty is the absence of a duty; a right correlates with a duty; an immunity with a disability.
  2. India: Part III, articles 12 to 35, with limits written into each article and the remedy in article 32.
  3. United States: the Bill of Rights and the Fourteenth Amendment, no general limitation clause, limits judge-made.
  4. United Kingdom: residual liberty until 2000, then the Human Rights Act 1998, sections 1, 3, 4, 6 and 7.
  5. Duty bearer: article 12 State; American state action; British public authority, functional.
  6. Generations are an expository label, not a legal boundary; Part IV crosses it.
  7. Maneka Gandhi, AIR 1978 SC 597: articles 14, 19 and 21 read together.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish a liberty from a right, with an example from each system. A liberty is the absence of a duty not to act: nobody owes me anything, I am simply unforbidden. A right correlates with a duty in another person. Freedom of expression in the United Kingdom before the Human Rights Act was a liberty: a person could say what no statute forbade, and Parliament could forbid anything. Article 19(1)(a) of the Indian Constitution is a right, because article 13(2) disables the State from making a law abridging it and article 32 supplies a remedy.

2. Where does each of the three systems put the limits on a right? India puts them in the text, in the clause immediately following the right, so article 19(2) states eight grounds on which a reasonable restriction may be placed on speech. The United States puts them nowhere: the First Amendment is absolute in form, and every limit is judicial, expressed as an unprotected category or a level of scrutiny. The United Kingdom takes them from the Convention article itself, which for the qualified rights requires that a restriction be prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate aim and be necessary in a democratic society.

3. Who is bound in each system? In India, the State as defined in article 12, which includes the Union and State governments and legislatures and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India. In the United States, government, the Fourteenth Amendment reaching the States and the state action doctrine excluding purely private conduct. In the United Kingdom, a public authority under section 6 of the Human Rights Act, which includes any person certain of whose functions are functions of a public nature, so the test is functional rather than institutional.

4. Why is the generations label unsafe in Indian law? Because the Constitution puts socio-economic claims in Part IV and article 37 makes them non-justiciable, yet the Court has read several of them into article 21 as enforceable rights, so a claim that the label assigns to the second generation is enforced as a first generation right. The boundary the label draws does not correspond to any line the Indian Constitution draws, and an answer that treats it as a legal category rather than an expository one will get the Indian position wrong.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in505

Chapter -Three

Negative and Positive Rights

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

A negative right tells the State to stop; a positive right tells it to do something, and the second costs money.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a negative right imposes a duty of non-interference on the State, while a positive right imposes a duty to provide or to protect; the American Bill of Rights is drafted almost entirely in the first form, the Indian Constitution states some rights in the first form and places positive claims in Part IV as unenforceable directives, and Indian judicial development has converted several of the second into the first by reading them into article 21.

The drafting

The American form. Congress shall make no law. No person shall be deprived. Nor shall any State deprive. The grammar is prohibitory throughout, and the historical reason is that the Bill of Rights was a set of restraints demanded by those who feared the new federal government.

The Indian form is mixed. Article 19 is a list of freedoms, and article 21 is prohibitory: no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law. But article 17 abolishes untouchability and forbids its practice in any form, which requires the State to act; article 21A requires the State to provide free and compulsory education to children of six to fourteen; and article 15(3) and article 15(4) are enabling.

Part IV is positive and unenforceable. Article 37 states that the provisions of Part IV shall not be enforceable by any court, but that the principles are nevertheless fundamental in the governance of the country and it shall be the duty of the State to apply them in making laws. Article 39 directs an adequate means of livelihood and equal pay; article 41 the right to work, education and public assistance in certain cases; article 47 the raising of the level of nutrition and the standard of living and the improvement of public health.

Why the distinction is unstable

Every right costs money. A right against arbitrary detention requires courts, judges, prisons that comply with law and a legal aid system. The idea that negative rights are free is an accounting error.

Non-interference often requires protection. A right to speak is worthless if a mob may prevent it, so the State must police the meeting, which is a positive duty derived from a negative right.

Positive rights can be stated as negative ones. A right not to be deprived of the means of livelihood is the negative statement of a right to a livelihood.

That last move is exactly what Indian law did.

The Indian conversion

Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, is the pivot. Pavement dwellers whose dwellings were to be demolished argued that eviction would deprive them of their livelihood and so of life under article 21.

munotes.in506

Negative and Positive Rights

The Court held that the right to life in article 21 includes the right to livelihood, since no person can live without the means of living; but that the deprivation could be effected by a fair, just and reasonable procedure, and on the facts the eviction, if preceded by that procedure, was not unconstitutional.

The technique is visible: a Part IV directive, article 39(a) on an adequate means of livelihood, is used to give content to a Part III right, and the resulting right is enforceable because article 21 is.

The same technique has been applied to education, which the Court read into article 21 and Parliament then wrote into the text as article 21A by the Eighty Sixth Amendment.

The American refusal

American doctrine has kept the negative form. The due process clauses forbid deprivation by the State and do not require the State to provide, and the standard American position is that the Constitution is a charter of negative liberties.

The exceptions are narrow and are worth knowing because they show the shape of the rule. Where the State takes a person into custody, it assumes a duty of care, since it has cut off other sources of aid. Where it creates the danger itself, it may be answerable. There is no general constitutional duty to protect a person from private violence.

And a structural point. A positive right needs a standard, and a court enforcing one has to decide how much education, or what level of nutrition, is enough. American courts have treated that as a question the Constitution does not answer and the political branches must.

The British position

The Convention rights are mostly negative in form, but the Strasbourg jurisprudence has read positive obligations into several: a duty to investigate a death under article 2, a duty to protect a person from a real and immediate risk to life, a duty to have a legal framework protecting private life under article 8.

So the Human Rights Act imports both forms, but socio-economic claims are outside it: there is no Convention right to housing or to a minimum income, and those claims in the United Kingdom are statutory.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Drafting formMixedAlmost entirely negativeMixed, Convention
Socio-economic claimsPart IV, unenforceable by article 37Not constitutionalStatutory
Judicial conversionYes, through article 21NoPositive obligations under the Convention, but not socio-economic
Standard problemAnswered by directions and continuing supervisionTreated as non-justiciableAnswered by proportionality
Written into the text laterYes, article 21ANoNo
munotes.in507

Negative and Positive Rights

A worked example

A city proposes to demolish an informal settlement to build a road.

India. Article 21 includes the right to livelihood and shelter; the eviction is not forbidden but must follow a fair, just and reasonable procedure, and the court will commonly require notice, hearing, and consideration of resettlement.

United States. No constitutional right to housing; the claim is procedural due process about the process of eviction and, if property is taken, the Fifth Amendment's requirement of just compensation.

United Kingdom. Article 8 of the Convention, proportionality of the interference with the home, applied through section 6 of the Human Rights Act; no right to be housed.

The cases

Facts. Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, concerned pavement and slum dwellers in Bombay whose dwellings the Corporation proposed to demolish and who were to be removed under the Bombay Municipal Corporation Act 1888.

Held, by five judges. The right to life in article 21 includes the right to livelihood, because no person can live without the means of living; but the right is not absolute and a deprivation may be effected by a procedure that is fair, just and reasonable. The Court declined to hold the eviction unconstitutional and instead laid down conditions, including notice and the consideration of alternative sites.

Why it matters here. It is the case in which a Part IV directive was used to give enforceable content to a Part III right, and it also shows the price of the technique: the right was declared and the eviction was allowed.

Facts. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, is the decision that made the conversion possible, by holding that the procedure under article 21 must be right, just and fair.

Held, by seven judges. Articles 14, 19 and 21 form a single scheme, and a law affecting personal liberty must satisfy all three.

Why it matters here. Without a substantive reading of article 21 there is nothing into which a directive principle can be read.

Distinctions

Negative rightPositive right
DutyDo not interfereProvide or protect
Typical remedyInjunction, invalidationDirection, supervision, budget
StandardDid the State actHow much is enough
Indian locationPart III as draftedPart IV, and Part III as construed
American locationThe Bill of RightsNowhere constitutionally

What beginners get wrong

"Negative rights cost nothing." Courts, police, prisons and legal aid all cost, and the distinction is about the form of the duty, not about expenditure.

"Part IV is unenforceable, so it does nothing." Article 37 makes the principles fundamental in the governance of the country and imposes a duty on the State to apply them, and they have supplied the content of article 21 in case after case.

munotes.in508

Negative and Positive Rights

"Article 21A was created by the Supreme Court." The Court read education into article 21; the Eighty Sixth Amendment then wrote article 21A into the text, and the Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act 2009 implemented it.

Limits and criticism

A court enforcing a positive right sets a standard without the information to set it, which is the competence objection.

The conversion technique flatters. Declaring a right to livelihood while permitting the eviction gives the claimant a sentence and not a home, which is the standing criticism of Olga Tellis.

Unenforceable directives may be a deliberate design, on the view that distributive choices belong to a legislature answerable for them, and the Indian answer has been to keep the design and work round it.

Quick revision

  1. Negative: a duty of non-interference. Positive: a duty to provide or protect.
  2. The American text is prohibitory throughout; the Indian text is mixed; the Convention is mixed with judicially added positive obligations.
  3. Article 37: Part IV is not enforceable by any court but is fundamental in governance and it is the State's duty to apply it.
  4. Olga Tellis, AIR 1986 SC 180: article 21 includes livelihood; deprivation needs a fair, just and reasonable procedure.
  5. Education was read into article 21 and then written in as article 21A by the Eighty Sixth Amendment.
  6. American exceptions are custody and State-created danger; there is no general duty to protect.
  7. The distinction is unstable: every right costs, and non-interference requires protection.

Test yourself

1. State the distinction and then state why it is unstable. A negative right imposes a duty on the State not to interfere; a positive right imposes a duty to provide or to protect. It is unstable for three reasons. Every right costs money to enforce, so expenditure does not separate them. A negative right frequently generates a positive duty, since a freedom to assemble is empty unless the State polices those who would break the assembly up. And any positive right can be restated negatively, a right to a livelihood becoming a right not to be deprived of the means of living, which is precisely the move Indian law made.

2. How did Indian law make socio-economic claims enforceable? By reading Part IV directives into article 21. Article 37 makes the directives fundamental in governance and imposes a duty on the State to apply them while denying a court enforcement; Maneka Gandhi had made article 21 substantive, requiring a fair, just and reasonable procedure; and Olga Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation, AIR 1986 SC 180, then held that the right to life includes the right to livelihood, since no person can live without the means of living. The claim becomes enforceable because it is now located in Part III.

munotes.in509

Negative and Positive Rights

3. What is the American position and what are its exceptions? That the Constitution is a charter of negative liberties: the due process clauses forbid deprivation by the State and do not oblige the State to supply anything, so there is no constitutional right to housing, education or subsistence, and no general duty to protect a person from private violence. The exceptions are narrow and prove the rule: where the State takes a person into custody it assumes a duty of care, having cut off other sources of aid, and where the State itself creates the danger it may be answerable.

4. What does Olga Tellis cost the claimant? The declaration and not the relief. The Court held that article 21 includes the right to livelihood, which is a large statement, and then held that the right is not absolute and that a deprivation is lawful if effected by a fair, just and reasonable procedure. The eviction was permitted subject to conditions of notice and consideration of alternative sites, so the pavement dwellers obtained a constitutional principle and process, not accommodation. That gap is the standing criticism of the conversion technique.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in510

Chapter -Four

Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Three texts, three shapes: India states the freedom and then states eight grounds of restriction, the First Amendment states a prohibition with no exceptions at all, and Britain had no text until 1998.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 19(1)(a) guarantees to all citizens the right to freedom of speech and expression, subject under article 19(2) to reasonable restrictions imposed by law in the interests of eight enumerated matters; the First Amendment provides that Congress shall make no law abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press, with no textual exception; and the United Kingdom protects expression through article 10 of the Convention as given effect by the Human Rights Act 1998.

Article 19(1)(a) and 19(2)

The right is guaranteed to citizens only, which distinguishes it from articles 14 and 21.

Article 19(2) permits the State to make a law imposing reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right in the interests of:

  1. the sovereignty and integrity of India
  2. the security of the State
  3. friendly relations with foreign States
  4. public order
  5. decency or morality
  6. contempt of court
  7. defamation
  8. incitement to an offence

The history matters. The clause as adopted in 1950 was shorter. The First Amendment of 1951 added public order, friendly relations with foreign States and incitement to an offence, and inserted the word "reasonable"; the Sixteenth Amendment of 1963 added the sovereignty and integrity of India. The additions were made in response to decisions of the Supreme Court which had struck down speech restrictions, so the clause records a dialogue between the Court and Parliament.

Three requirements. A restriction must be imposed by a law, must be reasonable, and must fall within one of the eight grounds. A restriction that is reasonable but not within a ground fails, and so does one within a ground that is unreasonable.

"In the interests of" is wider than "for the maintenance of", and the difference was deliberate, so a law with a proximate connection to the ground is enough.

The First Amendment

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

Four points a comparativist should take from the text.

It is addressed to Congress, and reaches the States only through the Fourteenth Amendment.

There are no exceptions in the text. Everything is judicial.

Speech and press are separate words, which has produced an argument about whether the press has rights beyond those of a speaker, and the answer has broadly been that it does not.

munotes.in511

Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions

Assembly and petition are in the same sentence, which is why American doctrine treats expressive conduct, association and petition as a single family.

The method that replaces a limitation clause is described in [Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach].

The United Kingdom

Before 2000. A residual liberty, described in [What Civil Liberties Are]: a person could say anything not prohibited by the law of defamation, obscenity, official secrets, contempt, blasphemy, incitement or public order. The common law nevertheless developed strong protections, and the courts applied a presumption that Parliament does not intend to abrogate fundamental rights by general words.

After 2000. Article 10 of the Convention protects freedom of expression, subject to formalities, conditions, restrictions or penalties prescribed by law and necessary in a democratic society for the enumerated aims. It is given effect by sections 3 and 6 of the Human Rights Act.

Section 12 of the Human Rights Act deserves a line, because it was inserted in response to press concern: where a court is considering whether to grant relief which might affect the exercise of the Convention right to freedom of expression, it must have particular regard to the importance of that right, and no relief restraining publication before trial is to be granted unless the court is satisfied that the applicant is likely to establish that publication should not be allowed.

The three shapes compared

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Held byCitizensPersonsEveryone within the jurisdiction
Text of the limitEight grounds, article 19(2)NoneArticle 10(2) aims
StandardReasonableness, and proportionality in later casesStrict scrutiny, with unprotected categoriesNecessary in a democratic society, proportionality
Prior restraintPermitted if reasonable and within a groundHeavy presumption againstSection 12(3) HRA and article 10
ReachVertical, article 12 StateVertical, state actionPublic authorities, section 6

A worked example

Take a speech urging a crowd to attack a place of worship.

India. Article 19(2) grounds of public order and incitement to an offence; the restriction must be reasonable, and the Court requires a proximate rather than a remote connection between the speech and the disorder.

United States. Under Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), advocacy may be proscribed only where it is directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and is likely to incite or produce such action.

United Kingdom. The Public Order Act offences, read compatibly with article 10 under section 3, and the restriction must be necessary in a democratic society and proportionate.

The three tests converge on this example and diverge sharply on a speech that is inflammatory but not imminent, which is the subject of [Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech].

munotes.in512

Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions

The cases

Facts. Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, challenged section 66A of the Information Technology Act 2000, which punished sending by means of a computer resource or communication device information that was grossly offensive or had menacing character, or which the sender knew to be false but sent for the purpose of causing annoyance, inconvenience, danger, obstruction, insult, injury, criminal intimidation, enmity, hatred or ill will.

Held, by two judges. Section 66A was struck down in its entirety as violating article 19(1)(a) and not saved by article 19(2). The Court distinguished discussion, advocacy and incitement, holding that only the last may be restricted; the expressions used were open-ended, undefined and vague, so that what may annoy one person may not annoy another, and the section had no proximate relation to public order.

Why it matters here. It is the leading modern Indian statement of how article 19(2) works, and the discussion, advocacy, incitement triad is the Indian equivalent of the American imminence test.

Facts. Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), concerned the conviction of a Ku Klux Klan leader under an Ohio criminal syndicalism statute for advocating violence as a means of political reform.

Held, per curiam. The constitutional guarantees of free speech and free press do not permit a State to forbid advocacy of the use of force or of law violation except where such advocacy is directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and is likely to incite or produce such action; the statute, punishing mere advocacy, was unconstitutional.

Why it matters here. It sets the American floor, which is markedly more speech-protective than either of the others, and it is the standard against which section 124A of the Indian Penal Code and its successor are measured.

Distinctions

DiscussionAdvocacyIncitement
What it isExchange of viewsUrging a course of actionUrging it so as to produce action
Indian positionProtectedProtectedRestrictable under article 19(2)
American positionProtectedProtectedPunishable only if directed to imminent lawless action and likely to produce it
AuthorityShreya SinghalShreya SinghalShreya Singhal; Brandenburg

What beginners get wrong

"Article 19(2) has six grounds." It has eight, and four of them were added by the First and Sixteenth Amendments.

"The First Amendment is absolute." The text is; the doctrine is not, and there are several categories of unprotected speech.

"Article 19(1)(a) protects everybody in India." It is a citizens' right. A foreign national has articles 14 and 21 but not article 19.

"Britain has no free speech protection." It has article 10 through the Human Rights Act, section 12 of that Act, and a long common law tradition; what it lacks is protection against Parliament.

munotes.in513

Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions

Limits and criticism

Eight written grounds are eight standing invitations, and the Indian record shows legislatures using them.

A textless right invites judicial legislation, and American doctrine is a large body of judge-made categories with slight textual anchorage.

Reasonableness is weaker than necessity. Indian law increasingly applies proportionality, but the constitutional word is still "reasonable".

All three protect the speaker and not the audience, and none of the three texts says anything about who owns the platform, which is the subject of [The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet].

Quick revision

  1. Article 19(1)(a): freedom of speech and expression, to citizens.
  2. Article 19(2): reasonable restrictions by law, in the interests of eight grounds.
  3. Sovereignty and integrity of India added in 1963; public order, friendly relations and incitement in 1951, with the word "reasonable".
  4. First Amendment: Congress shall make no law abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; no textual exception.
  5. Article 10 of the Convention through the Human Rights Act; section 12 on prior restraint.
  6. Shreya Singhal, (2015) 5 SCC 1: discussion, advocacy, incitement; section 66A struck down for vagueness and want of proximity.
  7. Brandenburg, 395 U.S. 444 (1969): directed to inciting imminent lawless action and likely to produce it.

Test yourself

1. List the eight grounds in article 19(2) and say which were added later. Sovereignty and integrity of India; security of the State; friendly relations with foreign States; public order; decency or morality; contempt of court; defamation; incitement to an offence. Public order, friendly relations with foreign States and incitement to an offence were added by the First Amendment in 1951, which also inserted the requirement that a restriction be reasonable, and the sovereignty and integrity of India was added by the Sixteenth Amendment in 1963. The additions followed decisions striking down speech restrictions, so the clause is a record of the Court and Parliament answering each other.

2. What are the three requirements of a valid restriction under article 19(2)? That it be imposed by a law, not by executive action alone; that it be reasonable, which imports both substantive and procedural reasonableness and, in the later cases, proportionality; and that it fall within one of the eight enumerated grounds, with a proximate rather than a remote connection to that ground. A restriction failing any one of the three is void, so a reasonable restriction outside the grounds is as bad as an unreasonable one within them.

3. State the Brandenburg test and compare it with Shreya Singhal. Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), holds that a State may not forbid advocacy of force or of law violation except where the advocacy is directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and is likely to incite or produce it. Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, distinguishes discussion, advocacy and incitement, and holds that only incitement may be restricted under article 19(2), requiring a proximate connection with public order. The structures are similar; the American test adds imminence and likelihood as express requirements, which makes it the more protective.

munotes.in514

Freedom of Speech in Three Constitutions

4. Why does the absence of a limitation clause in the First Amendment matter? Because the limits must come from somewhere, and where the text supplies none the court supplies them. American doctrine therefore consists of judicially created unprotected categories, incitement, true threats, obscenity, defamation, fraud and a few others, together with tiers of scrutiny for content-based and content-neutral regulation. The result is a body of law of great refinement and little textual anchorage, whereas the Indian court begins from eight words written by the framers and by two amending Parliaments.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in515

Chapter -Five

Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

India asks whether a restriction is reasonable; the United States asks whether the speech is in a category the First Amendment does not protect, and if it is not, applies a level of scrutiny.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian method is a limitation clause applied by a reasonableness test, asking whether a restriction falls within an enumerated ground and is reasonable; the American method is categorical, excluding certain classes of expression from the coverage of the First Amendment altogether and applying tiers of scrutiny to what remains.

The Indian method

The test of reasonableness. There is no abstract standard. The Court asks about the nature of the right, the mischief the restriction addresses, the extent and urgency of the evil, the proportion of the imposition, and the prevailing conditions. Both substantive and procedural reasonableness are examined, so a restriction may fail because the procedure for imposing it is arbitrary even if the object is good.

A proximate connection. The restriction must have a real and proximate connection with the ground relied on, not a far-fetched or remote one.

The least restrictive alternative has become part of the enquiry, and the four-part proportionality standard, legitimate goal, rational connection, necessity and balancing, is now applied in the rights cases.

Clauses 19(2) to 19(6) each list their own grounds, so the freedom of assembly has different limits from the freedom of trade, and an answer that treats article 19(2) as governing the whole of article 19 is wrong.

Severability and reading down are available: article 13 voids a law only to the extent of the inconsistency, and a court will read a provision narrowly to save it, though Shreya Singhal refused to do so where the vice was vagueness.

The American method

Step one: is the speech covered at all? A small number of categories are outside First Amendment protection, and the Court has said the categories are historically defined rather than open to expansion by balancing costs against benefits. The recognised ones include incitement to imminent lawless action, true threats, fighting words, obscenity, child pornography, defamation and speech integral to criminal conduct.

Step two: if it is covered, what kind of regulation is it?

A content-based regulation, which turns on what is said, is presumptively invalid and must survive strict scrutiny: the government must show that it is necessary to serve a compelling interest and is narrowly tailored to that end.

A content-neutral regulation of the time, place and manner of expression must be narrowly tailored to serve a significant governmental interest and must leave open ample alternative channels.

Why categories rather than balancing. Because a balancing test in each case gives no notice, invites the suppression of unpopular speech at the moment it matters most, and lets the value of the speech be weighed by the officials it criticises. The category approach fixes the answer in advance.

munotes.in516

Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach

The costs of each

The Indian method is flexible and unpredictable. Reasonableness varies with the bench, and a doctrine that asks about prevailing conditions will produce different answers in different conditions, which is the point and also the objection.

The American method is predictable and brittle. Everything turns on which category the speech falls into, so the argument moves to definition, and a new problem that fits no category is either fully protected or forced into an ill-fitting one.

The British method sits between them. Necessary in a democratic society is a proportionality standard applied case by case, with a margin of appreciation, so it has the Indian flexibility and the Convention's structured four-stage analysis.

The comparison in one table

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
First questionIs the ground in the clauseIs the speech in an unprotected category
Second questionIs the restriction reasonableIs the regulation content-based
StandardReasonableness, now proportionalityStrict scrutiny, or intermediate for content-neutral
Who bears the burdenThe State, once the right is shownThe government, on strict scrutiny
Effect of vaguenessVoid, Shreya SinghalVoid for vagueness, and overbreadth
Room for new limitsYes, within the eight groundsNo new categories by balancing

A worked example

A statute forbids a speech that promotes disaffection towards the government.

United States. It is content-based, and the speech is not within an unprotected category unless it is incitement under Brandenburg. Strict scrutiny applies and the statute fails.

India. Does it fall within a ground? Security of the State and public order are the candidates. Is it reasonable? The Court will look for a proximate connection with actual disorder, and will read the provision down to advocacy amounting to incitement if it can.

United Kingdom. Article 10(2), prescribed by law, legitimate aim of national security or public safety, necessity and proportionality.

The Indian and British routes can uphold a narrowed version of the statute; the American route cannot.

The cases

Facts. Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, is also the leading case on method. Section 66A of the Information Technology Act 2000 punished grossly offensive or menacing electronic communications and false information sent to cause annoyance, inconvenience, danger, obstruction, insult, injury, criminal intimidation, enmity, hatred or ill will.

Held, by two judges. The section was struck down in its entirety. The terms used were open-ended and vague, so a person could not know what was prohibited; the section had no proximate relation to public order; and it could not be saved by reading down, because the vice went to the whole. The Court distinguished discussion and advocacy, which are protected, from incitement, which may be restricted.

munotes.in517

Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach

Why it matters here. It shows the Indian method doing what the American method does structurally: vagueness and overbreadth defeating a statute rather than case by case balancing.

Facts. Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), concerned an Ohio criminal syndicalism statute punishing advocacy of violence as a means of political reform.

Held, per curiam. Advocacy may be proscribed only where directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and likely to incite or produce it; a statute punishing mere advocacy is unconstitutional.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest example of a category defined in advance: everything outside it is protected regardless of how bad it is thought to be.

Distinctions

CategoricalBalancing
When the answer is fixedIn advance, by categoryIn the case
Notice to the speakerGoodPoor
FlexibilityLowHigh
RiskAn ill-fitting categorySuppression of unpopular speech
SystemUnited StatesIndia, and the Convention

What beginners get wrong

"Article 19(2) governs all of article 19." Clauses (2) to (6) each carry their own grounds for their own freedom.

"Reasonable means the court thinks it a good idea." It is a legal standard with settled factors: nature of the right, mischief, urgency, proportion, prevailing conditions, and procedural fairness.

"American courts balance free speech against the public interest." They do so only within the levels of scrutiny; the threshold question is categorical and expressly not a balancing exercise.

"Reading down always saves a statute." Shreya Singhal refused, because the vagueness infected the whole provision.

Limits and criticism

Enumerated grounds age. Eight grounds written in 1951 and 1963 must now be applied to platforms and algorithms.

Categories are unstable at the edges, and "true threat" and "fighting words" have both required repeated definition.

Proportionality can hide the work. A four-stage test can be recited and the conclusion reached in the last stage without the reasoning being visible.

And the deepest difference is who bears the risk of error: the American design accepts that some harmful speech will go unpunished, and the Indian design accepts that some valuable speech will be restrained.

Quick revision

  1. India: a limitation clause per freedom, clauses 19(2) to 19(6), applied by a reasonableness test.
  2. Factors: nature of the right, mischief, urgency, proportion, prevailing conditions; substantive and procedural.
  3. Proximate connection with the ground, not remote; least restrictive alternative; proportionality in the modern cases.
  4. United States: unprotected categories first, historically defined and not expandable by balancing.
  5. Then tiers: strict scrutiny for content-based, intermediate for content-neutral time, place and manner.
  6. Shreya Singhal: vagueness and want of proximity; no reading down where the vice is general.
  7. Brandenburg: the model of a fixed category, directed to imminent lawless action and likely to produce it.
munotes.in518

Reasonable Restrictions and the Categorical Approach

Test yourself

1. Set out the Indian test of reasonableness. There is no abstract standard; the Court examines the nature of the right alleged to be infringed, the underlying purpose of the restriction, the extent and urgency of the evil sought to be remedied, the disproportion of the imposition and the prevailing conditions. Both substantive and procedural reasonableness are examined, so an arbitrary procedure for imposing a restriction defeats it. The restriction must have a proximate connection with the enumerated ground relied on, and the modern cases apply the four-stage proportionality analysis of legitimate goal, rational connection, necessity and balancing.

2. Explain the categorical approach and its justification. Certain classes of expression are outside First Amendment coverage altogether, defined historically rather than by weighing costs against benefits: incitement to imminent lawless action, true threats, fighting words, obscenity, child pornography, defamation and speech integral to criminal conduct. Everything else is covered, and content-based regulation of it must survive strict scrutiny. The justification is that a case-by-case balance gives the speaker no notice, allows the value of speech to be assessed by the officials it criticises, and is at its weakest exactly when unpopular speech most needs protection.

3. Where do the two methods reach different results? On speech that is inflammatory but not imminent. American doctrine protects it absolutely, because it fits no category: Brandenburg protects advocacy of violence that is not directed to imminent lawless action. Indian doctrine asks whether a restriction on it is within a ground and reasonable, and a legislature may restrain it if the connection with public order is proximate. The same divergence appears with offensive speech, hate speech and blasphemy, all of which India may restrain within article 19(2) and the United States may not.

4. What does each method cost? The Indian method costs predictability: reasonableness varies with the bench and with prevailing conditions, and eight enumerated grounds are a standing invitation to legislate. The American method costs adaptability: everything turns on classification, so a new problem that fits no existing category is either fully protected or forced into an ill-fitting one, and the categories cannot be enlarged by showing that the speech is harmful. Behind both lies a choice about who bears the risk of error, the public or the speaker.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in519

Chapter -Six

Prior Restraint

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Stopping a publication before it appears is treated as the worst kind of restriction in all three systems, and only one of them treats it as almost always fatal.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a prior restraint is a restriction imposed before expression occurs, by censorship, licensing or injunction, as distinct from a subsequent punishment imposed after it; American doctrine holds that any system of prior restraint bears a heavy presumption against its constitutional validity, Indian law permits pre-censorship if the restriction is reasonable and within article 19(2), and section 12(3) of the Human Rights Act 1998 restricts pre-trial injunctions affecting freedom of expression.

Why prior restraint is treated separately

The speech never happens. A subsequent punishment leaves the public with the material and lets a court test the punishment; a restraint leaves nothing to test.

The censor's incentives are one-sided. An official who allows something harmful is blamed and one who forbids something valuable is not, so a licensing system errs towards suppression.

There are no procedural safeguards by default. A criminal trial has a burden of proof, a public hearing and an appeal; an administrative refusal has none of these unless they are provided.

It operates on the unknown. A censor judges what a publication will do rather than what it has done.

The American rule

Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931), struck down a statute allowing a newspaper to be permanently enjoined as a public nuisance, holding that the chief purpose of the guaranty of liberty of the press is to prevent previous restraints upon publication, while acknowledging narrow exceptions in wartime and for obscenity and incitement.

New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971), the Pentagon Papers case, refused injunctions restraining publication of a classified study of American policy in Vietnam: any system of prior restraints comes to the Court bearing a heavy presumption against its constitutional validity, and the Government had not discharged its heavy burden of justification.

The rule is not absolute, but the exceptions have been narrow, and no injunction against publication of political material on national security grounds has succeeded since.

The Indian position

The 1950 cases. Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124, struck down an order banning the entry and circulation of a journal in Madras under a public safety statute; freedom of speech and expression includes freedom of propagation of ideas, which is ensured by the freedom of circulation, and the restriction could not be justified on a general public order ground because the constitutional text then permitted restriction only for undermining the security of or overthrowing the State. Brij Bhushan v. State of Delhi, AIR 1950 SC 129, struck down an order requiring an English weekly to submit all communal matter for scrutiny before publication, holding pre-censorship to be a restriction on the liberty of the press which was not saved by the clause as it then stood.

munotes.in520

Prior Restraint

The answer. The Constitution (First Amendment) Act 1951 amended article 19(2) to add public order and other grounds and to insert the word "reasonable". The two decisions are therefore not authority for the proposition that pre-censorship is unconstitutional in India; they are authority for what the clause said before 1951.

The modern position. Pre-censorship is permitted where it is a reasonable restriction within a ground of article 19(2). Film certification under the Cinematograph Act 1952 is prior restraint and is constitutional, on the ground that the medium's impact justifies a scheme of prior classification, subject to guidelines that are not vague and to a right of appeal. Injunctions restraining publication are granted, and the Court has cautioned that they should not issue merely because a publication is defamatory.

The British position

There was no constitutional bar, and the equitable jurisdiction to restrain a threatened breach of confidence or defamation was available, subject to the rule in defamation that an injunction will not be granted where the defendant intends to justify.

Section 12 of the Human Rights Act 1998 changed the balance. Where a court considers whether to grant relief which if granted might affect the exercise of the Convention right to freedom of expression, it must have particular regard to the importance of that right, and by section 12(3) no relief restraining publication before trial is to be granted unless the court is satisfied that the applicant is likely to establish that publication should not be allowed.

That is a higher threshold than the ordinary balance of convenience, and it moves the British position towards the American one without adopting the presumption.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Constitutional barNone; article 19(2) appliesHeavy presumption of invalidityNone; section 12(3) HRA
Film censorshipYes, Cinematograph Act 1952Classification is voluntary; State licensing requires safeguardsStatutory classification
Injunction on a newspaperAvailable, used cautiouslyAlmost neverSection 12(3) threshold
National security materialRestrainable if reasonablePentagon Papers: not on that recordBreach of confidence; section 12(3)
Leading authorityBrij Bhushan, then the 1951 amendmentNear; New York Times v. United StatesSection 12

A worked example

A newspaper obtains a classified official report and announces publication.

United States. The government must overcome a heavy presumption against prior restraint; on the Pentagon Papers record it could not.

India. The State would rely on the security of the State or public order under article 19(2), and the question would be whether an injunction was a reasonable restriction; the Court would ask whether the material posed a proximate danger and whether a narrower order would do.

munotes.in521

Prior Restraint

United Kingdom. An interim injunction requires the applicant to satisfy the court that it is likely to establish at trial that publication should not be allowed, under section 12(3).

The cases

Facts. Brij Bhushan v. State of Delhi, AIR 1950 SC 129, concerned an order under the East Punjab Public Safety Act 1949 requiring the printer and publisher of an English weekly to submit for scrutiny, in duplicate, all communal matter and news and views about Pakistan before publication.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The order was a prior restraint on the liberty of the press and was unconstitutional, since the clause as it then stood permitted restriction only on grounds relating to the security of the State or its overthrow, and the order was not so limited.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian pre-censorship case, and it is also the case that produced the First Amendment of 1951, so it must be cited with that sequence attached.

Facts. New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971), concerned the Government's application to enjoin two newspapers from publishing a classified study of United States decision making in Vietnam.

Held, per curiam. The injunctions were refused. Any system of prior restraints of expression comes to the Court bearing a heavy presumption against its constitutional validity, and the Government had not met its heavy burden of justification.

Why it matters here. It is the strongest statement of the American rule and the sharpest contrast with the Indian position, since in India the same facts would be tested for reasonableness under article 19(2) rather than against a presumption.

Distinctions

Prior restraintSubsequent punishment
When it operatesBefore publicationAfter
What survives to be reviewedNothingThe publication and the penalty
Procedural protectionWhatever the scheme providesA trial
Indian treatmentReasonable restriction, article 19(2)Same test
American treatmentHeavy presumption of invalidityOrdinary First Amendment analysis

What beginners get wrong

"Brij Bhushan holds pre-censorship unconstitutional in India." It held that particular order bad under the pre-1951 clause, and article 19(2) was amended in direct response.

"Prior restraint is per se void in the United States." The presumption is heavy but rebuttable, and Near itself listed exceptions.

"Film censorship is unique to India." Many systems classify films; what varies is whether classification may prohibit rather than label.

"Section 12 of the Human Rights Act bans injunctions." It raises the threshold for interim relief; it does not remove the jurisdiction.

munotes.in522

Prior Restraint

Limits and criticism

The presumption protects the powerful publisher and not the small one, because resisting an injunction costs money.

Film pre-censorship in India rests on the assumption that the medium is uniquely powerful, an assumption made before television and the internet and not revisited.

Interim injunctions decide cases. A restraint that lasts until trial will often make the publication worthless, so the interim stage is the whole contest, which is why section 12(3) matters more than it looks.

Quick revision

  1. Prior restraint stops speech before it happens; subsequent punishment follows it.
  2. Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931): the chief purpose of the press guaranty is to prevent previous restraints.
  3. New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971): a heavy presumption against constitutional validity; the Government failed to discharge it.
  4. Romesh Thappar, AIR 1950 SC 124: circulation is part of the freedom.
  5. Brij Bhushan, AIR 1950 SC 129: pre-censorship of communal matter struck down under the pre-1951 clause.
  6. Both cases produced the Constitution (First Amendment) Act 1951, which added public order and "reasonable".
  7. Section 12(3), Human Rights Act 1998: no pre-trial restraint unless the applicant is likely to establish that publication should not be allowed.

Test yourself

1. Why is prior restraint treated as a distinct and graver evil? Because the expression never occurs, so there is nothing for a court to assess afterwards and nothing for the public to weigh; because a censor's incentives are one-sided, blame attaching to permitting harm and not to suppressing value; because an administrative scheme has none of the burden of proof, publicity and appeal that a criminal trial supplies unless they are expressly built in; and because the censor must judge what a publication will do rather than what it has done.

2. State the effect of the 1950 Indian cases. Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 124, struck down a ban on the entry and circulation of a journal, holding that the freedom includes the propagation of ideas and so the freedom of circulation. Brij Bhushan v. State of Delhi, AIR 1950 SC 129, struck down an order requiring communal matter to be submitted before publication. Both turned on the narrowness of article 19(2) as originally enacted, and both were answered by the Constitution (First Amendment) Act 1951, which added public order among other grounds and inserted the requirement of reasonableness, so they do not establish that pre-censorship is now unconstitutional in India.

3. Compare the treatment of a threatened publication of classified material. In the United States the Government must overcome a heavy presumption against the validity of any system of prior restraint, and in New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971), it failed to discharge that burden on the record before the Court. In India the question is whether an injunction is a reasonable restriction in the interests of the security of the State or public order under article 19(2), which is a balancing enquiry with no presumption against restraint. In the United Kingdom section 12(3) of the Human Rights Act requires the applicant to satisfy the court that it is likely to establish at trial that publication should not be allowed.

munotes.in523

Prior Restraint

4. Why does the interim stage matter more than it appears? Because news has a shelf life. A restraint lasting until trial commonly destroys the value of the publication, so the interim decision determines the outcome even though it decides nothing finally. That is why section 12(3) of the Human Rights Act raises the interim threshold above the ordinary balance of convenience, and why the American presumption is directed at the injunction rather than at the eventual liability.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in524

Chapter -Seven

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

The same speech is a crime in India, a crime of a narrower kind in Britain, and constitutionally protected in the United States, and the reason is that the three systems disagree about where danger begins.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sedition in its Indian form punished exciting disaffection towards the Government established by law; hate speech punishes expression promoting enmity between groups; and offensive speech is expression that wounds without endangering, which India and the United Kingdom may restrain and the United States may not.

Sedition as it was: section 124A

The repealed section read: whoever by words, either spoken or written, or by signs, or by visible representation, or otherwise, brings or attempts to bring into hatred or contempt, or excites or attempts to excite disaffection towards, the Government established by law in India, shall be punished with imprisonment for life, to which fine may be added, or with imprisonment which may extend to three years, to which fine may be added, or with fine.

Explanation 1 said that disaffection includes disloyalty and all feelings of enmity. Explanations 2 and 3 excluded comments expressing disapprobation of the measures, or of the administrative or other action, of the Government with a view to obtaining their alteration by lawful means, without exciting or attempting to excite hatred, contempt or disaffection.

The narrowing. Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 955, upheld the section but read it down: it applies only where the words have the pernicious tendency or intention of creating public disorder or disturbance of law and order, and strong words used to express disapprobation of government measures with a view to improvement by lawful means are not within it. Without that reading the section would have been outside article 19(2).

What happened to it

2022. In S.G. Vombatkere v. Union of India, order of 11 May 2022, the Union told the Court it had decided to re-examine and reconsider the provision. The Court recorded that the Union agreed with its prima facie opinion that the rigours of section 124A are not in tune with the current social milieu and were intended for a time when the country was under a colonial regime. It then directed that all pending trials, appeals and proceedings on a charge under section 124A be kept in abeyance, and expressed the hope and expectation that governments would refrain from registering first information reports, continuing investigations or taking coercive measures under it. That was an interim order and not a decision on validity.

2024. The Indian Penal Code was repealed and replaced by the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023. There is no offence of sedition in it. Section 152 creates a different offence: whoever, purposely or knowingly, by words either spoken or written, or by signs, or by visible representation, or by electronic communication or by use of financial mean, or otherwise, excites or attempts to excite secession or armed rebellion or subversive activities, or encourages feelings of separatist activities, or endangers sovereignty or unity and integrity of India, or indulges in or commits any such act, is punishable with imprisonment for life or up to seven years and fine. The Explanation preserves the protection for comments expressing disapprobation of measures or administrative action with a view to obtaining their alteration by lawful means.

munotes.in525

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

What changed and what did not. The object of the offence moved from the Government to the State: the target is now secession, armed rebellion, subversive and separatist activity and the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India, not disaffection towards the Government. The maximum punishment remains life. The mental element is stated expressly, purposely or knowingly. The words "subversive activities" and "encourages feelings of separatist activities" are not defined.

Hate speech in India

Section 196 of the Sanhita punishes promoting enmity between different groups on grounds of religion, race, place of birth, residence, language, caste or community and acts prejudicial to the maintenance of harmony.

Section 197 punishes imputations and assertions prejudicial to national integration, including publishing an imputation that a class of persons cannot, by reason of being members of a religious, racial, language or regional group, caste or community, bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution, and publishing false or misleading information jeopardising the sovereignty, unity and integrity or security of India, with three years, or five years where the offence is committed in a place of worship.

Both are restrictions on speech and both must fall within article 19(2), the available grounds being public order, decency or morality, and the sovereignty and integrity of India.

The American line

Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), holds that advocacy of the use of force or of law violation may be proscribed only where it is directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and is likely to incite or produce it. It is not enough that the speech is hateful, that it advocates violence in the abstract, or that it may produce violence later.

There is accordingly no American offence of hate speech. Speech that promotes enmity between groups is protected, and Texas v. Johnson, 491 U.S. 397 (1989), makes the underlying principle explicit: the government may not prohibit the expression of an idea simply because society finds the idea itself offensive or disagreeable.

The American exceptions are narrow. True threats, directed at an individual, are unprotected. Fighting words are unprotected but the category has been construed almost out of existence. And speech integral to criminal conduct is punishable, which reaches a solicitation but not a general exhortation.

munotes.in526

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

The British offences

England has no sedition. The common law offences of sedition and seditious libel were abolished by section 73 of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009.

What remains is statutory and aimed at hatred rather than at government: the Public Order Act 1986 offences of stirring up racial hatred and, as later added, hatred on grounds of religion and sexual orientation, the latter carrying express protections for discussion, criticism and proselytising. Terrorism legislation adds an offence of encouragement of terrorism.

All are read subject to article 10 of the Convention through section 3 of the Human Rights Act, so the question is always whether the restriction is necessary in a democratic society.

Comparison

IndiaUnited KingdomUnited States
SeditionRepealed with the Penal Code; BNS s.152 targets secession and subversionAbolished, s.73 Coroners and Justice Act 2009Effectively unconstitutional after Brandenburg
Hate speechBNS ss.196 and 197Public Order Act 1986, as amendedNo such offence
Offensive speechRestrainable under 19(2) decency or moralityPublic order offences, read downProtected, Texas v. Johnson
Test of dangerPernicious tendency to public disorder, Kedar NathNecessity and proportionality, article 10Imminent lawless action and likelihood
Maximum punishmentLife, BNS s.152Seven years, racial hatredNone available

A worked example

A speaker tells a crowd that a named community is disloyal and should be driven out, but no violence follows and none is imminent.

United States. Protected. Not directed to imminent lawless action, so Brandenburg forbids punishment, and Texas v. Johnson forbids punishing it for being offensive.

India. Sections 196 and 197 of the Sanhita are engaged directly; the constitutional test is whether the restriction is reasonable and within public order or the sovereignty and integrity of India, and Kedar Nath's proximity requirement is applied.

United Kingdom. The Public Order Act 1986 offence of stirring up racial or religious hatred, read with article 10; the religious hatred provisions expressly protect discussion and criticism, so the prosecution must show threatening words intended to stir up hatred.

The cases

Facts. Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 955, concerned convictions under section 124A for speeches attacking the Government and the ruling party in strong terms.

Held, by five judges. Section 124A is constitutional, but only on a narrow construction: it strikes at conduct having the intention or tendency to create disorder or disturbance of public peace by resort to violence, and criticism of government measures or administrative action, however strongly worded, within reasonable limits and consistent with the fundamental right of free speech, is not an offence.

munotes.in527

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

Why it matters here. It is the case that saved the section by confining it, and it is the reason Indian sedition law and the American incitement test are closer in principle than the statutory language suggests, and further apart in practice.

Facts. S.G. Vombatkere v. Union of India, order of 11 May 2022, arose on petitions challenging section 124A, in which the Union informed the Court that it had decided to re-examine the provision.

Held, by three judges, by interim order. Pending trials, appeals and proceedings on a charge under section 124A were to be kept in abeyance; the Court expressed the hope and expectation that governments would refrain from registering first information reports, continuing investigations or taking coercive measures under the section; and persons against whom fresh cases were registered were given liberty to approach the courts.

Why it matters here. It is the correct authority for what happened to sedition in India, and it shows an unusual constitutional technique: a provision suspended in operation without being declared void.

Facts. Texas v. Johnson, 491 U.S. 397 (1989), concerned a conviction for burning an American flag during a political demonstration, under a statute punishing desecration of a venerated object.

Held, by five to four. The conviction was inconsistent with the First Amendment. The government may not prohibit the expression of an idea simply because society finds the idea itself offensive or disagreeable, and the State's asserted interest in preserving the flag as a symbol of nationhood could not justify punishing expressive conduct.

Why it matters here. It marks the American position on offensive speech, which is the sharpest divergence from the Indian and British positions on this topic.

Distinctions

SeditionHate speechOffensive speech
Target of the attackThe State or GovernmentA group of peopleSensibility
Indian provisionBNS s.152BNS ss.196, 19719(2) decency or morality
British provisionAbolished 2009Public Order Act 1986Public order offences
American treatmentProtected unless Brandenburg is metProtectedProtected
Harm allegedTo the order of the StateTo the safety and standing of a groupTo feelings

What beginners get wrong

"The Supreme Court struck down sedition in 2022." It did not. It suspended the section by an interim order pending the Government's reconsideration.

"Sedition no longer exists in India." Section 124A is gone with the Penal Code; section 152 of the Sanhita punishes exciting secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities, or endangering sovereignty, unity and integrity, with a maximum of life.

"Kedar Nath struck the section down." It upheld it, on a narrowing construction, which is why it remained on the statute book for sixty more years.

munotes.in528

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

"America has hate speech laws." It has civil rights and harassment laws and a narrow category of true threats; it has no offence of promoting group hatred, and Texas v. Johnson explains why.

Limits and criticism

The Sanhita's undefined terms. Subversive activities and encouraging feelings of separatist activities are not defined anywhere in the Sanhita, and the vagueness objection that defeated section 66A in Shreya Singhal is available against them.

Life imprisonment for a speech offence is difficult to reconcile with any proportionality standard.

The American position tolerates real harm, which is the standing criticism of it, and the answer given is that a government trusted to define hatred will define it to its own advantage.

The Indian record is about enforcement, not doctrine. Kedar Nath set a narrow test in 1962, and the 2022 order records the Attorney General giving instances of glaring misuse, which shows that a narrowing construction does not by itself discipline the police.

Quick revision

  1. Section 124A punished bringing into hatred or contempt or exciting disaffection towards the Government established by law in India.
  2. Kedar Nath Singh, AIR 1962 SC 955, upheld it only where the words have the tendency or intention to create public disorder by violence.
  3. S.G. Vombatkere, 11 May 2022: an interim order keeping proceedings in abeyance; no ruling on validity.
  4. The Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 replaced the Penal Code; section 152 targets secession, armed rebellion, subversive activities, separatist feelings and endangering sovereignty, unity and integrity; maximum life.
  5. Sections 196 and 197 of the Sanhita carry the hate speech offences.
  6. England abolished sedition by section 73 of the Coroners and Justice Act 2009; the Public Order Act 1986 covers stirring up hatred.
  7. Brandenburg, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), and Texas v. Johnson, 491 U.S. 397 (1989), together leave no American room for either offence.

Test yourself

1. Trace what happened to section 124A. It was enacted into the Penal Code and upheld in Kedar Nath Singh v. State of Bihar, AIR 1962 SC 955, on a narrow construction limiting it to words with the intention or tendency to create disorder by violence. In S.G. Vombatkere v. Union of India, order of 11 May 2022, after the Union told the Court that it had decided to reconsider the provision, the Court kept all pending proceedings on a section 124A charge in abeyance and expressed the hope that governments would refrain from registering cases under it, without ruling on validity. The section then ceased to exist when the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 replaced the Penal Code.

2. How does section 152 of the Sanhita differ from section 124A? Its object is the State rather than the Government: it punishes exciting or attempting to excite secession, armed rebellion or subversive activities, encouraging feelings of separatist activities, or endangering the sovereignty or unity and integrity of India, where section 124A punished exciting disaffection towards the Government established by law. It states the mental element expressly as purposely or knowingly, and it adds electronic communication and the use of financial means to the modes. The maximum remains imprisonment for life, and the Explanation preserving lawful disapprobation is carried over.

munotes.in529

Sedition, Hate Speech and Offensive Speech

3. State the American position on hate speech and its justification. That there is none. Under Brandenburg v. Ohio, 395 U.S. 444 (1969), advocacy may be proscribed only where directed to inciting or producing imminent lawless action and likely to produce it, so speech promoting group hatred without imminent danger is protected; and under Texas v. Johnson, 491 U.S. 397 (1989), the government may not prohibit the expression of an idea simply because society finds it offensive or disagreeable. The justification is that a government empowered to define which hatreds are punishable will define them to its own advantage, and that the risk of that is greater than the harm tolerated.

4. What is the strongest criticism of the new Indian provision? Vagueness. Subversive activities and encouraging feelings of separatist activities are not defined in the Sanhita, so a person cannot know in advance what is prohibited, which is the objection that defeated section 66A of the Information Technology Act in Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1. The second criticism is proportionality: a maximum of imprisonment for life for a speech offence is hard to justify under any of the tests article 19(2) now attracts.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in530

Chapter -Eight

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

India regulates religion in the name of secularism, America separates from it, and England has an established church, and all three call themselves religiously free.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: articles 25 to 28 of the Indian Constitution guarantee freedom of conscience and the free profession, practice and propagation of religion subject to public order, morality and health and to State regulation of secular activity, while the First Amendment forbids Congress to make a law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, and the United Kingdom retains an established Church of England while protecting religion through article 9 of the Convention.

The Indian scheme

Article 25(1). Subject to public order, morality and health and to the other provisions of Part III, all persons are entitled to freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion.

Article 25(2). Nothing in the article shall affect the operation of any existing law or prevent the State from making any law regulating or restricting any economic, financial, political or other secular activity which may be associated with religious practice, or providing for social welfare and reform or the throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus.

Article 26 gives every religious denomination the right to establish and maintain institutions for religious and charitable purposes, to manage its own affairs in matters of religion, to own and acquire property, and to administer such property in accordance with law.

Article 27 forbids compelling a person to pay taxes the proceeds of which are specifically appropriated for the promotion or maintenance of any particular religion.

Article 28 forbids religious instruction in an educational institution wholly maintained out of State funds, with exceptions for institutions established under an endowment or trust requiring it, and requires consent for attendance at religious instruction or worship in State-recognised or State-aided institutions.

Articles 29 and 30 protect minorities' language, script and culture, and their right to establish and administer educational institutions.

Article 44 directs the State to endeavour to secure a uniform civil code, and is a directive principle.

The word "secular" was inserted into the Preamble by the Forty Second Amendment in 1976. Secularism had already been held to be a feature of the Constitution before that, and S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, AIR 1994 SC 1918, held it to be part of the basic structure.

Three meanings of secular

Separation. The State and religion occupy separate spheres and neither aids nor interferes with the other. This is the American meaning.

Equal respect. The State treats all religions alike and may deal with all of them, including by funding all of them. This is closer to the Indian meaning, and it is why the Indian State administers temples, funds pilgrimages and legislates for religious endowments without breaching secularism.

munotes.in531

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

Non-establishment without separation. The State may have an established religion and still protect the freedom of everybody else. This is the English position.

An answer that treats secular as a single concept will get every comparison in this chapter wrong.

The essential religious practices doctrine

Article 25 protects the practice of religion, and the Indian courts have had to decide what counts. The answer given in Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282, is that what constitutes the essential part of a religion is to be ascertained with reference to the doctrines of that religion itself, and that religion is not merely belief but includes rituals and observances which are regarded as integral parts of it.

The consequence is that Indian judges decide theological questions, which they do by reference to scripture, practice and expert evidence. The doctrine has been criticised from both directions: as an intrusion into religion, and as the only workable way of separating a religious claim from a claim to be free of any regulation at all.

The American clauses

Establishment. Everson v. Board of Education of Ewing Township, 330 U.S. 1 (1947), states the rule. Neither a State nor the Federal Government can set up a church, or pass laws which aid one religion, aid all religions, or prefer one religion over another; no tax in any amount can be levied to support religious activities or institutions; and in Jefferson's words, the clause was intended to erect a wall of separation between church and State. The Court nevertheless upheld reimbursement of bus fares as a general welfare measure.

Note the phrase "aid all religions": American establishment doctrine forbids what Indian secularism permits.

School prayer. Engel v. Vitale, 370 U.S. 421 (1962), held that a State using its public school system to encourage recitation of an official prayer adopted a practice wholly inconsistent with the establishment clause, and that no compulsion needs to be shown, since it is no part of the business of government to compose official prayers.

Free exercise. Employment Division, Department of Human Resources of Oregon v. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990), held that a neutral law of general applicability that incidentally burdens religious practice needs no exemption: the Court had never held that religious belief excuses compliance with an otherwise valid law prohibiting conduct the State is free to regulate.

The result is a system with a stronger bar on State support of religion and a weaker right to religious exemption than India has.

munotes.in532

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

England

The Church of England is established. Its Supreme Governor is the monarch; twenty six of its bishops sit in the House of Lords as Lords Spiritual; its measures are enacted with parliamentary approval. There is no disestablishment clause and no bar on State aid to faith schools, which are extensively funded.

Freedom of religion is protected by article 9 of the Convention through the Human Rights Act, and by anti-discrimination legislation. The blasphemy offences were abolished in England and Wales in 2008.

So England has the establishment India forbids and the freedom both others protect, which is why establishment and freedom are separate questions.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Established religionForbidden in substance; article 27 on taxesForbidden, establishment clauseThe Church of England is established
State aid to religionPermitted if even-handedAid to all religions is forbiddenFaith schools funded
State regulation of religionExtensive, article 25(2)MinimalLimited
Religious exemption from a general lawAvailable if the practice is essentialNot required, SmithProportionality under article 9(2)
Who decides what is religiousThe court, essential practicesThe believer, largelyThe believer, sincerity tested
Personal lawRetained, article 44 aspirationalNo religious personal lawNo religious personal law

A worked example

A general law forbids the wearing of a particular article of clothing in a State school.

India. Is the practice an essential religious practice? If it is, article 25(1) is engaged and the restriction must be justified under public order, morality or health, or under article 25(2).

United States. Under Smith, a neutral and generally applicable rule needs no exemption; the argument shifts to whether the rule is really neutral, or whether a free speech claim is available.

United Kingdom. Article 9(1) manifestation of belief; the school's rule must be prescribed by law, pursue a legitimate aim and be proportionate, and the availability of another school is relevant.

The cases

Facts. The Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments, Madras v. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar of Sri Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282, concerned the Madras Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Act 1951 and the extent to which the State could control the administration of a mutt.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Religion is not merely a matter of belief but includes rituals and observances which are regarded as integral parts of it; what constitutes an essential part of a religion is to be ascertained with reference to the doctrines of that religion itself. The State may regulate secular activity associated with religion under article 25(2)(a) but may not take over the management of religious affairs protected by article 26(b).

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the essential religious practices doctrine, which is the hinge of every Indian religion case since.

munotes.in533

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

Facts. Bijoe Emmanuel v. State of Kerala, AIR 1987 SC 748, concerned three children of Jehovah's Witnesses expelled from school for standing respectfully but declining to sing the national anthem, their faith forbidding them to sing any anthem.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The expulsion violated articles 19(1)(a) and 25(1). There is no provision of law obliging anyone to sing the anthem, and standing respectfully while it is sung does not amount to disrespect; a genuinely and conscientiously held religious belief must be protected.

Why it matters here. It shows Indian law granting the kind of religious exemption American law refused in Smith, and it does so on a free speech and free exercise footing at once.

Facts. Employment Division, Department of Human Resources of Oregon v. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990), concerned two members of the Native American Church dismissed for ingesting peyote at a religious ceremony and denied unemployment benefits, Oregon's drug law containing no religious exception.

Held, by Scalia J for the Court. No exemption was required. Where prohibiting the exercise of religion is not the object of a law but the incidental effect of a generally applicable and otherwise valid provision, the First Amendment is not offended.

Why it matters here. It marks the low point of American free exercise protection and the sharpest contrast with the Indian doctrine, under which the same claim would turn on whether the practice was essential.

Distinctions

EstablishmentFree exercise
What it forbidsState support or preferenceState interference
Indian counterpartArticles 27 and 28, and secularism as basic structureArticles 25 and 26
American authorityEverson; EngelSmith
English positionNot applicable; there is an establishmentArticle 9 of the Convention
Can they conflictYes: an exemption may look like supportYes

What beginners get wrong

"Secular means the same in India and America." Indian secularism permits even-handed State dealing with all religions; American doctrine forbids aid to all religions as much as to one.

"The Forty Second Amendment made India secular." It inserted the word in the Preamble in 1976; secularism was already inherent in articles 25 to 28 and was later held part of the basic structure in S.R. Bommai.

"Article 44 requires a uniform civil code." It directs the State to endeavour to secure one and is a directive principle, unenforceable under article 37.

"England has no religious freedom because it has an established church." Establishment and freedom are separate questions, and the English answer to the second is article 9 of the Convention.

Limits and criticism

The essential practices doctrine makes judges theologians, and the criticism is that a court applying it decides what a religion is rather than protecting what believers do.

munotes.in534

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

Article 25(2)(b) is a reform power in a rights chapter, which permits the State to open Hindu religious institutions to all classes and sections of Hindus, and is a deliberate departure from separation in the service of equality.

American doctrine after Smith protects religion least where it is most unpopular, since a general law aimed at nobody may burden a minority faith entirely.

Personal law is where Indian secularism is under most pressure, since equal respect for religions and equal treatment of individuals pull against each other, which is the subject of the equality cases.

Quick revision

  1. Article 25(1): freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion, subject to public order, morality, health and the rest of Part III.
  2. Article 25(2): the State may regulate economic, financial, political or other secular activity, and may make laws for social welfare and reform and for throwing open Hindu institutions.
  3. Article 26: denominational rights; article 27: no tax for a particular religion; article 28: religious instruction in State institutions.
  4. Secular has three meanings: separation, equal respect, and non-establishment without separation.
  5. Shirur Mutt, AIR 1954 SC 282: essential practices, ascertained from the doctrines of the religion itself.
  6. Everson, 330 U.S. 1 (1947): no aid to one religion, to all religions, or a preference; the wall of separation.
  7. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990): no exemption from a neutral law of general applicability.

Test yourself

1. Set out article 25 and explain what clause (2) is for. Clause (1) entitles all persons, subject to public order, morality and health and to the other provisions of Part III, to freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion. Clause (2) preserves the State's power in two respects: to make a law regulating or restricting any economic, financial, political or other secular activity associated with religious practice, and to make a law providing for social welfare and reform or for throwing open Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus. It is what makes the Indian State a regulator of religion rather than a stranger to it.

2. Give the three meanings of secular and locate each system. Separation, where State and religion occupy distinct spheres and the State neither aids nor interferes, which is the American meaning drawn from Everson's wall of separation. Equal respect, where the State deals evenhandedly with all religions and may aid all of them, which is the Indian meaning and is why State administration of temples and funding of pilgrimages is not a breach. And non-establishment without separation, where a State may have an established church and still guarantee religious freedom to everybody, which is the English position.

munotes.in535

Religion, Establishment and the Secular State

3. Compare the availability of a religious exemption from a general law. In the United States, Employment Division, Department of Human Resources of Oregon v. Smith, 494 U.S. 872 (1990), holds that no exemption is required from a neutral law of general applicability, since a burden that is the incidental effect of such a law does not offend the First Amendment. In India, the question is whether the practice is an essential religious practice under Shirur Mutt, and if it is, the restriction must be justified under public order, morality, health or article 25(2), so Bijoe Emmanuel protected children who declined to sing the national anthem. In the United Kingdom, article 9(2) requires the restriction to be prescribed by law, for a legitimate aim and proportionate.

4. What is the criticism of the essential religious practices doctrine? That it requires a secular court to decide a theological question, and so to say what a religion truly requires rather than to protect what believers sincerely do; that it privileges scriptural and orthodox accounts of a faith over lived practice; and that judges apply it without any special competence. The answer usually given is that without some such filter article 25 would protect any claim labelled religious, and the State's power to regulate under article 25(2) would be defeated by assertion.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in536

Chapter -Nine

Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

India wrote "procedure established by law" precisely to avoid the American phrase, and then read the American idea into it anyway.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 21 provides that no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law; the phrase was chosen in preference to "due process of law", and Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India held that the procedure must nevertheless be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, which is procedural due process in substance.

The drafting choice

The draft article originally used "due process of law". The Drafting Committee's chairman consulted Justice Frankfurter of the United States Supreme Court during a visit to America, and was advised that the due process clause was undemocratic and burdensome on the judiciary, because it made judges the arbiters of the reasonableness of legislation.

The phrase was changed to "procedure established by law", taken from article 31 of the Japanese Constitution of 1946.

The change was contested in the Constituent Assembly, and the contest was about exactly the point that later arose: whether a court could examine the fairness of a procedure or only its existence.

Gopalan: the narrow reading

A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 27, was decided within months of the Constitution's commencement. A detenu under the Preventive Detention Act 1950 argued that his detention violated articles 19 and 21.

The majority held that "procedure established by law" means procedure prescribed by a law made by a competent legislature, and that a court may not test that procedure against principles of natural justice; and that articles 19, 21 and 22 are mutually exclusive, so a law of preventive detention falls to be judged only against article 22 and not against article 19.

Fazl Ali J dissented, holding that the articles overlap and that procedure implies certain minimum requirements.

The result was that between 1950 and 1978, article 21 secured little more than the existence of a statute.

Maneka Gandhi: the wide reading

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, concerned a passport impounded under the Passports Act 1967 in the public interest, without reasons being given and without a hearing.

Seven judges held that articles 14, 19 and 21 are not mutually exclusive compartments but parts of a single scheme, so a law depriving a person of personal liberty must also satisfy article 14 and, where relevant, article 19. The procedure contemplated by article 21 must be right, just and fair, and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive; a procedure that is arbitrary is no procedure at all.

The technique deserves attention: the Court did not read the words "due process" into article 21. It read the reasonableness requirement of article 14 and the reasonable-restrictions requirement of article 19 into the enquiry, and reached the same place.

munotes.in537

Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law

What article 21 now covers

The consequences have been enormous. Article 21 has been held to include, among others, the right to livelihood, to shelter, to a speedy trial, to legal aid, to health, to a clean environment, to dignity, to education until article 21A was inserted, and to privacy.

Two limits are worth stating.

It is a right against deprivation, not a right to provision, in form; the positive content comes from the reading described in [Negative and Positive Rights].

It is available to every person, citizen or not, unlike article 19.

The American clauses

The Fifth Amendment provides that no person shall be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; the Fourteenth applies the same words to the States.

American doctrine divides them.

Procedural due process asks what process is due before a deprivation: notice, a hearing, an impartial decision maker, and the balance is struck by weighing the private interest, the risk of erroneous deprivation and the government's interest.

Substantive due process holds that some liberties are protected against deprivation however fair the procedure. It is the source of Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965), Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973), and Lawrence v. Texas, 539 U.S. 558 (2003).

Substantive due process is the most contested doctrine in American constitutional law, precisely because it locates unenumerated rights in a clause about procedure, which is what Frankfurter warned Indian drafters about.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
TextProcedure established by law, article 21Due process of law, Amendments V and XIVNo general clause
Procedural contentRight, just and fair, ManekaNotice, hearing, impartialityNatural justice; article 6 of the Convention
Substantive contentThrough articles 14 and 19, and manifest arbitrarinessSubstantive due processArticle 8 and the common law
Applies toEvery personEvery personEveryone within the jurisdiction
Judicially expandedExtensivelyExtensively and controversiallyThrough the Convention

A worked example

A statute permits an official to cancel a licence without notice or hearing, on being satisfied that it is in the public interest.

Before 1978 in India. The statute prescribes a procedure, so article 21 is satisfied on Gopalan.

After 1978. The procedure must be right, just and fair; the absence of notice and hearing makes it arbitrary, and article 14 is independently violated.

United States. Procedural due process, weighing the private interest in the licence, the risk of error without a hearing, and the government's interest in summary action.

munotes.in538

Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law

United Kingdom. The common law duty to act fairly, and article 6 of the Convention if a civil right is determined.

The cases

Facts. A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 27, was a challenge by a detenu under the Preventive Detention Act 1950 to his detention, on the ground that it violated articles 19, 21 and 22.

Held, by six judges, Fazl Ali J dissenting. Procedure established by law means procedure prescribed by a validly enacted law, and does not import principles of natural justice; articles 19, 21 and 22 are mutually exclusive, so a preventive detention law is tested only against article 22. Section 14 of the Act, which barred disclosure of the grounds of detention to a court, was struck down.

Why it matters here. It is the narrow reading, and it made article 21 a formality for twenty eight years.

Facts. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, concerned a passport impounded in the public interest under section 10(3)(c) of the Passports Act 1967, with reasons withheld and no opportunity to be heard.

Held, by seven judges. Articles 14, 19 and 21 are not mutually exclusive; a law depriving a person of personal liberty must satisfy all three. The procedure under article 21 must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive, and the audi alteram partem rule applies unless excluded expressly or by necessary implication.

Why it matters here. It is the case that reintroduced the substance of due process into a text drafted to exclude it, and it is the foundation of everything in the rest of this topic.

Facts. Lawrence v. Texas, 539 U.S. 558 (2003), concerned a Texas statute criminalising same-sex sexual conduct between consenting adults in private.

Held, by six to three. The statute violated the due process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment; liberty protects the person from unwarranted government intrusion into a dwelling and other private places, and the petitioners were entitled to respect for their private lives, Bowers v. Hardwick being overruled.

Why it matters here. It is substantive due process at work, and it shows the American clause carrying content that Indian law reaches through articles 14, 19 and 21 read together.

Distinctions

Procedural due processSubstantive due process
Question askedWas the procedure fairMay the State do this at all
RemedyA fair procedureThe law is void
Indian equivalentManeka's right, just and fairArticles 14 and 19 read into 21; manifest arbitrariness
American authorityThe Fifth and Fourteenth AmendmentsGriswold; Lawrence
CriticismCost and delayJudicial creation of unenumerated rights

What beginners get wrong

"Article 21 contains due process." It does not contain the words. It contains a requirement, judicially derived, that the procedure be right, just and fair.

munotes.in539

Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law

"Gopalan was overruled by Maneka." Maneka rejected the mutual exclusivity reasoning of Gopalan; the point was put beyond doubt later, and it is safer to say Maneka departed from Gopalan's approach.

"Due process was rejected because the framers wanted a weak article 21." They were advised that it would make judges arbiters of the reasonableness of legislation, and several members objected to the change at the time.

"Article 21 protects only citizens." It protects every person.

Limits and criticism

A phrase chosen to limit judges did not limit them, which is a general lesson about constitutional drafting.

The expansion has no obvious stopping point, and a right to life that includes a clean environment, a speedy trial and shelter risks meaning everything and therefore nothing.

The remedy often lags the right, as [Negative and Positive Rights] shows with Olga Tellis.

And the American experience supplies the warning the framers were given: substantive due process is the doctrine most often accused of writing the judges' preferences into the constitution, and its history includes decisions that are now repudiated.

Quick revision

  1. Article 21: no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.
  2. The phrase replaced "due process of law" on advice that due process makes judges arbiters of the reasonableness of legislation; the source was the Japanese Constitution of 1946.
  3. Gopalan, AIR 1950 SC 27: procedure means a validly enacted procedure; articles 19, 21 and 22 are mutually exclusive.
  4. Maneka Gandhi, AIR 1978 SC 597: articles 14, 19 and 21 form one scheme; the procedure must be right, just and fair.
  5. Article 21 is available to every person, unlike article 19.
  6. The American clauses divide into procedural and substantive due process.
  7. Substantive due process produced Griswold, Roe and Lawrence, and is the most contested doctrine in American constitutional law.

Test yourself

1. Why did the framers reject "due process of law"? Because the chairman of the Drafting Committee was advised, during a visit to the United States, that the due process clause was undemocratic and imposed a heavy burden on the judiciary, since it made judges the arbiters of the reasonableness of legislation. The phrase "procedure established by law" was taken from article 31 of the Japanese Constitution of 1946. The change was contested in the Constituent Assembly on precisely the ground that later arose, that a court would then be unable to examine whether a prescribed procedure was fair.

2. What did Gopalan decide and what did Maneka change? A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 27, held that procedure established by law means procedure prescribed by a validly enacted law, without importing natural justice, and that articles 19, 21 and 22 are mutually exclusive, so a preventive detention law answers only to article 22. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, held that the three articles form a single scheme, that a law affecting personal liberty must satisfy all of them, and that the procedure must be right, just and fair and not arbitrary, fanciful or oppressive.

munotes.in540

Life and Liberty: Due Process and Procedure Established by Law

3. How does Indian law reach substantive protection without the words "due process"? By reading articles 14 and 19 into the article 21 enquiry. Article 14 supplies reasonableness and, in the modern cases, manifest arbitrariness; article 19 supplies the requirement that a restriction on a listed freedom be reasonable and within an enumerated ground. A law depriving a person of life or personal liberty must therefore survive all three, which produces substantive review of the law itself and not merely of the procedure it prescribes.

4. State the two branches of American due process with an example of each. Procedural due process asks what process is due before a deprivation, requiring notice, a hearing and an impartial decision maker, the content being fixed by weighing the private interest, the risk of erroneous deprivation and the government's interest. Substantive due process holds that certain liberties may not be invaded however fair the procedure, and produced Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965), on contraception, and Lawrence v. Texas, 539 U.S. 558 (2003), which struck down a statute criminalising private consensual conduct and overruled Bowers v. Hardwick.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in541

Chapter

Privacy

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Privacy is nowhere in any of these three constitutions and is protected in all three, which makes it the best case study of how an unenumerated right is made.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: privacy is the right of a person to be let alone in respect of the body, the home, information, choice and identity; Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India holds it to be intrinsic to life and personal liberty under article 21 and to the freedoms in Part III, Griswold v. Connecticut found it in the penumbras of the Bill of Rights, and the United Kingdom protects it through article 8 of the Convention and the developed action for misuse of private information.

The Indian route

Before 2017 the position was unsettled. Two early decisions, by benches of eight and six judges, had said that the Constitution contains no right of privacy, and later smaller benches had held that it did, which left the law incoherent. The question was referred to a bench of nine.

Puttaswamy, (2017) 10 SCC 1. Nine judges held unanimously that the right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as a part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III, and expressly overruled the earlier decisions to the contrary.

The content. Privacy includes at least the privacy of the body, informational privacy, and the privacy of choice, which covers decisions about intimate relations. It rests on dignity and on autonomy.

The limits. Being located in article 21, it is subject to the article 21 test as Maneka left it, and the Court stated a threefold requirement: legality, that is the existence of a law; a legitimate State aim; and proportionality between the object and the means. A fourth element, procedural safeguards against abuse, was added in the later decisions.

The consequences. Puttaswamy is the foundation of Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39, which struck down the offence of adultery, and of the decriminalisation in Navtej Singh Johar v. Union of India, (2018) 10 SCC 1; it also produced the data protection legislation that followed.

The American route

No clause. The word does not appear.

Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965), struck down a statute forbidding the use of contraceptives by married couples. The Court held that specific guarantees in the Bill of Rights have penumbras, formed by emanations from those guarantees that give them life and substance, and that several of them create zones of privacy: the First Amendment's association right, the Third Amendment's bar on quartering soldiers, the Fourth Amendment's protection against unreasonable searches, the Fifth Amendment's self-incrimination clause, and the Ninth Amendment's reservation of rights retained by the people.

munotes.in542

Privacy

Then substantive due process. After Griswold, the reasoning moved to the liberty protected by the due process clause of the Fourteenth Amendment, which is the footing of Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113 (1973), and of Lawrence v. Texas, 539 U.S. 558 (2003).

And the Fourth Amendment separately. Informational and locational privacy against government search is protected directly by the Fourth Amendment's requirement that searches and seizures be reasonable, which is a different doctrine with its own body of law.

The British route

No general right at common law. English law had no tort of invasion of privacy, and said so repeatedly.

Article 8 of the Convention, given effect by the Human Rights Act, protects the right to respect for private and family life, home and correspondence, subject to article 8(2): no interference except such as is in accordance with the law and is necessary in a democratic society for one of the listed aims.

The action for misuse of private information developed out of the equitable action for breach of confidence once the Act required the courts, as public authorities under section 6, to act compatibly with article 8. The modern action asks whether the claimant had a reasonable expectation of privacy and, if so, balances article 8 against article 10.

So the British route is neither constitutional nor legislative in form: it is a common law action reshaped by a statutory duty.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Textual sourceNone; article 21 and Part IIINone; penumbras, then the Fourteenth AmendmentNone; article 8 through the HRA
Leading casePuttaswamy, (2017) 10 SCC 1Griswold, 381 U.S. 479 (1965)Article 8 jurisprudence
Test for interferenceLegality, legitimate aim, proportionality, safeguardsLevel of scrutiny; Fourth Amendment reasonablenessIn accordance with law, necessary, proportionate
Binds private partiesNot directlyNoYes, through the developed action
Data protectionStatutory, after PuttaswamySectoral, no general federal statuteStatutory, comprehensive

The fourth row is the practical difference. A newspaper publishing private facts is answerable in England, and in India and the United States the constitutional right does not by itself reach it.

A worked example

The State builds a database linking identity, biometrics and public benefits.

India. Puttaswamy applies: there must be a law, a legitimate State aim, proportionality, and safeguards against abuse; the absence of a data protection statute was a factor in the litigation that followed.

United States. The Fourth Amendment governs government searches; a database compiled from voluntarily supplied information raises questions of the third party doctrine, and there is no general constitutional information privacy claim.

munotes.in543

Privacy

United Kingdom. Article 8, requiring the scheme to be in accordance with the law, which imports accessibility and foreseeability, and to be necessary and proportionate, alongside data protection legislation.

The cases

Facts. Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1, was a reference to nine judges arising out of challenges to the Aadhaar scheme, the question being whether the Constitution protects a right to privacy at all, two earlier and larger benches having said it did not.

Held, unanimously by nine judges. The right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III of the Constitution; the earlier decisions to the contrary do not lay down the correct position. Privacy includes bodily, informational and decisional privacy, rests on dignity and autonomy, and may be limited only by a law that pursues a legitimate State aim and is proportionate.

Why it matters here. It is the most complete modern account of how an unenumerated right is derived in Indian law, and it supplies the test applied in every privacy case since.

Facts. Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479 (1965), concerned a Connecticut statute forbidding the use of any drug or article to prevent conception, and the conviction of the director of a planned parenthood league and a physician for giving advice to married persons.

Held, by Douglas J for the Court. The statute was unconstitutional. Specific guarantees in the Bill of Rights have penumbras formed by emanations from those guarantees that help give them life and substance, and various guarantees create zones of privacy; the marital relationship lies within a zone of privacy created by several fundamental constitutional guarantees, and a law forbidding rather than regulating the use of contraceptives sweeps unnecessarily broadly.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the American privacy right and the classic instance of deriving a right from the structure of a bill of rights rather than from a clause.

Facts. Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39, challenged section 497 of the Indian Penal Code, which punished a man for sexual intercourse with the wife of another man without that man's consent, the woman being liable neither as an offender nor as an abettor.

Held, by five judges. Section 497 was struck down as violating articles 14, 15 and 21. It treated a woman as the property of her husband, denied her sexual autonomy and dignity, and rested on a stereotype; the provision was manifestly arbitrary, and adultery may remain a ground for civil relief without being an offence.

Why it matters here. It shows Puttaswamy's decisional privacy operating as an enforceable ground of invalidity within a year of the reference being answered.

munotes.in544

Privacy

Distinctions

Privacy against the StatePrivacy against a private person
Indian sourceArticle 21 and Part IIITort and statute; not article 21 directly
American sourceFourth Amendment; substantive due processState tort law
British sourceArticle 8 through section 6 HRAMisuse of private information
StandardProportionality, or reasonableness of a searchReasonable expectation of privacy, balanced against expression

What beginners get wrong

"Puttaswamy created the right to privacy." It declared that the Constitution has always protected it, and overruled the earlier decisions that had said otherwise.

"Privacy is in article 21." It is derived from article 21 and from the Part III freedoms read together; the word is not in the text.

"Griswold rests on the Fourteenth Amendment." The opinion of the Court rests on penumbras of several guarantees; the due process footing came later.

"England has a constitutional right to privacy." It has article 8 through a statute, and a tort built on the back of breach of confidence.

Limits and criticism

Penumbras are an unstable foundation, and Griswold has been criticised since the day it was decided for locating a right in emanations rather than in text.

Proportionality is only as strong as its application, and the Indian test was stated in Puttaswamy and applied with considerable deference in the Aadhaar decision that followed.

Informational privacy is the hardest case, because the harm is cumulative, the consent is nominal and the actor is often private.

And none of the three systems has solved the platform problem, where the entity holding the data is neither the State nor an ordinary private person.

Quick revision

  1. The word privacy is in none of the three texts.
  2. Puttaswamy, (2017) 10 SCC 1: nine judges, unanimous; privacy is intrinsic to article 21 and part of the Part III freedoms; the earlier contrary decisions were overruled.
  3. Content: bodily, informational and decisional privacy, resting on dignity and autonomy.
  4. Test: legality, legitimate State aim, proportionality, and procedural safeguards.
  5. Griswold, 381 U.S. 479 (1965): penumbras and emanations creating zones of privacy.
  6. Later American privacy cases rest on the liberty in the Fourteenth Amendment: Roe, Lawrence.
  7. United Kingdom: article 8 through the Human Rights Act, and misuse of private information as a developed cause of action.

Test yourself

1. What exactly did Puttaswamy decide? That the right to privacy is protected as an intrinsic part of the right to life and personal liberty under article 21 and as a part of the freedoms guaranteed by Part III, and that the earlier decisions of larger benches holding that the Constitution contains no such right do not lay down the correct position. Nine judges were unanimous. The right covers bodily, informational and decisional privacy and rests on dignity and autonomy, and an interference must satisfy legality, a legitimate State aim and proportionality, with procedural safeguards added in the later cases.

munotes.in545

Privacy

2. Explain the Griswold reasoning. That specific guarantees in the Bill of Rights have penumbras, formed by emanations from those guarantees that give them life and substance, and that several guarantees create zones of privacy: the First Amendment right of association, the Third Amendment's bar on quartering soldiers, the Fourth Amendment's protection against unreasonable searches, the Fifth Amendment's self-incrimination clause and the Ninth Amendment's reservation of unenumerated rights. The marital relationship lay within such a zone, and a statute forbidding rather than regulating the use of contraceptives swept unnecessarily broadly.

3. How does the British protection differ in kind? It is neither a constitutional guarantee nor a general statutory right of privacy. Article 8 of the Convention is given effect by the Human Rights Act, which by section 6 makes it unlawful for a public authority, including a court, to act incompatibly; that duty caused the equitable action for breach of confidence to develop into the action for misuse of private information, which asks whether the claimant had a reasonable expectation of privacy and then balances article 8 against article 10. The consequence is that the British protection binds private defendants, which the Indian and American constitutional rights do not.

4. Why is privacy the best example of an unenumerated right? Because the word appears in none of the three texts and all three systems protect it, by three visibly different techniques: derivation from an existing right and the structure of the rights chapter in India, penumbral reasoning followed by substantive due process in the United States, and a statutory duty reshaping a common law action in the United Kingdom. Comparing the three shows that the presence of a right in a legal system is a question about method rather than about text.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in546

Chapter -One

Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

The oldest protection in the common law world is a procedure, not a right, and each of these systems has kept it and added a set of rules about what may happen in the first hours after an arrest.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: habeas corpus is the writ by which a court requires the person detaining another to produce the body and justify the detention; article 22(1) and (2) of the Indian Constitution require that an arrested person be informed of the grounds, be allowed to consult and be defended by a legal practitioner of his choice, and be produced before a magistrate within twenty four hours.

Article 22(1) and (2)

Clause (1). No person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest, nor shall he be denied the right to consult, and to be defended by, a legal practitioner of his choice.

Clause (2). Every person arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty four hours of such arrest, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court, and no such person shall be detained beyond that period without the authority of a magistrate.

Clause (3) takes both away from an enemy alien and from a person detained under a law providing for preventive detention, which is the subject of the next chapter.

The twenty four hour rule is a hard constitutional limit and not a target, and the exclusion is only for journey time.

What the courts added

D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416, laid down requirements to be followed in all cases of arrest and detention, including that the arresting officers bear accurate, visible and clear identification and name tags; that a memo of arrest be prepared at the time, attested by at least one witness and countersigned by the arrestee with the time and date; that the arrestee be entitled to have a friend or relative informed as soon as practicable; that the time, place of arrest and place of custody be notified where the next friend lives outside the district; that the arrestee be told of the right to have someone informed; that an entry be made in the diary; that the arrestee be examined for injuries on request and a memo signed; that a medical examination be conducted every forty eight hours; that copies of the documents be sent to the magistrate; and that the arrestee be permitted to meet a lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout.

The directions were made under articles 32 and 141 and are an instance of the technique described in [Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection].

munotes.in547

Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus

Sunil Batra v. Delhi Administration, AIR 1978 SC 1675, extended the reach of the courts inside the prison: a prisoner does not lose fundamental rights on conviction, and solitary confinement and bar fetters are subject to article 21.

The American position

The writ is presupposed. Article I section 9 provides that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. It is a limit on suspension, placed in the article about Congress, and it assumes the writ exists.

The Fourth Amendment requires that searches and seizures be reasonable and that warrants issue only on probable cause; an arrest is a seizure of the person. A person arrested without a warrant is entitled to a prompt judicial determination of probable cause.

The Fifth Amendment privilege against self-incrimination produced Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), requiring that before custodial interrogation a person be warned of the right to remain silent, that anything said may be used against him, and of the right to counsel, retained or appointed.

The Sixth Amendment right to counsel produced Gideon v. Wainwright, 372 U.S. 335 (1963), requiring counsel to be provided to an indigent defendant in a State criminal prosecution.

Exclusion. Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961), applied the exclusionary rule to the States, so evidence obtained by an unconstitutional search is inadmissible. Indian law has no general exclusionary rule, which is one of the largest practical differences on this topic.

The British position

The writ is native. Habeas corpus developed at common law and was regulated by the Habeas Corpus Act 1679, and the Human Rights Act adds article 5 of the Convention, which permits deprivation of liberty only in the listed cases and in accordance with a procedure prescribed by law, requires prompt information of the reasons and the charge, prompt production before a judge, trial within a reasonable time or release, a speedy court decision on lawfulness, and an enforceable right to compensation.

The Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 supplies the detailed regime of detention limits, reviews, the right to have someone informed and the right to legal advice, with codes of practice.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Production before a magistrate24 hours, article 22(2)Prompt probable cause determinationReviews and limits under PACE 1984
Grounds of arrestArticle 22(1)Fourth AmendmentArticle 5(2); PACE
Right to counselArticle 22(1); article 21Amendments V and VI; Miranda, GideonPACE; article 6
Exclusion of unlawfully obtained evidenceNo general ruleYes, MappDiscretionary, section 78 PACE
Habeas corpusArticles 32 and 226Presupposed; suspension limitedCommon law and statute
Compensation for unlawful detentionConstitutional tort under article 32Civil action against the officerArticle 5(5)
munotes.in548

Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus

A worked example

A person is arrested at 9 p.m. and held for three days without being produced.

India. Article 22(2) is breached at the twenty fourth hour; a habeas corpus petition lies under article 32 or 226, and compensation may be awarded as a constitutional tort. Any confession made is separately governed by the evidence law, but the detention itself does not automatically exclude other evidence.

United States. A prompt probable cause determination has not occurred; the remedy is release, suppression of statements obtained in violation of Miranda, and a civil action against the officer.

United Kingdom. The PACE detention clock and review requirements are breached; the detention is unlawful, article 5 is engaged and section 78 gives a discretion to exclude evidence.

The cases

Facts. D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416, began with a letter to the Chief Justice about deaths in police custody, treated as a writ petition.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Custodial torture and death in custody strike at the rule of law, and the Court issued eleven requirements to be followed in all cases of arrest and detention until legislative provisions were made, covering identification of officers, an attested arrest memo, information to a relative, entries in the diary, medical examination on request and every forty eight hours, and access to a lawyer during interrogation, with departmental and contempt consequences for failure.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian equivalent of Miranda in function, made by directions rather than by an exclusionary rule, and it shows the difference in technique.

Facts. Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), concerned confessions obtained during custodial police interrogation without any warning of rights.

Held, by Warren CJ for the Court. The prosecution may not use statements stemming from custodial interrogation unless it demonstrates procedural safeguards effective to secure the privilege against self-incrimination: the person must be warned that he has a right to remain silent, that anything he says can be used against him in court, and that he has the right to the presence of an attorney, retained or appointed.

Why it matters here. It is the American technique, a warning enforced by exclusion, and the contrast with D.K. Basu's directions enforced by contempt is the point of the comparison.

Facts. Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424, concerned a former Chief Minister summoned for questioning and prosecuted for declining to answer, raising article 20(3) and section 161 of the Code of Criminal Procedure.

munotes.in549

Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus

Held, by the Supreme Court. The protection against self-incrimination extends to the stage of police interrogation and not merely to the trial; it covers a person against whom a formal accusation has been made even if the questioning is at the investigative stage; and the accused has a right to have a lawyer present during interrogation, though not necessarily at every moment.

Why it matters here. It is the nearest Indian analogue of Miranda, and it makes plain that the Indian right exists at the police station without the American remedy attached.

Distinctions

Punitive detentionPreventive detention
PurposePunishment after trialPrevention of a future act
PreconditionConvictionSatisfaction of the detaining authority
Article 22(1) and (2)ApplyExcluded by article 22(3)
DurationFixed by sentenceGoverned by article 22(4) to (7)
Reviewed byAn appellate courtAn Advisory Board

What beginners get wrong

"The American Constitution grants habeas corpus." It forbids its suspension except in cases of rebellion or invasion when the public safety may require it; the writ itself is inherited.

"Twenty four hours may be extended for convenience." The only exclusion in article 22(2) is the time necessary for the journey to the magistrate.

"India has an exclusionary rule." It does not have a general one; illegally obtained evidence is not automatically inadmissible, and the remedy for unlawful arrest lies elsewhere.

"Article 22 applies to everyone arrested." Clause (3) excludes an enemy alien and a person detained under a preventive detention law.

Limits and criticism

A right without exclusion is weaker in practice, because the officer who breaches it loses nothing in the prosecution.

Directions require monitoring, and D.K. Basu's requirements were later put into statute precisely because directions alone were not enough.

Habeas corpus is only as strong as the court's willingness to look, which is the subject of [Emergency, Derogation and Suspension] and of ADM Jabalpur.

And the twenty four hour rule measures the wrong thing if a person is not recorded as arrested at all, which is why the arrest memo in D.K. Basu matters more than it looks.

Quick revision

  1. Article 22(1): grounds of arrest as soon as may be; the right to consult and be defended by a legal practitioner of choice.
  2. Article 22(2): production before the nearest magistrate within twenty four hours, excluding journey time; no longer detention without a magistrate's authority.
  3. Article 22(3) excludes an enemy alien and a preventive detenu.
  4. D.K. Basu, (1997) 1 SCC 416: eleven requirements on every arrest and detention.
  5. Article I section 9: the privilege of the writ shall not be suspended except in cases of rebellion or invasion when the public safety may require it.
  6. Miranda, 384 U.S. 436 (1966); Gideon, 372 U.S. 335 (1963); Mapp, 367 U.S. 643 (1961).
  7. India has no general exclusionary rule; the United Kingdom has a discretion under section 78 of PACE.
munotes.in550

Arrest, Detention and Habeas Corpus

Test yourself

1. State article 22(1) and (2) and their exception. Clause (1) provides that no person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for the arrest, nor be denied the right to consult and to be defended by a legal practitioner of his choice. Clause (2) requires production before the nearest magistrate within twenty four hours, excluding the time necessary for the journey, and forbids detention beyond that period without the magistrate's authority. Clause (3) provides that neither applies to an enemy alien or to a person detained under a law providing for preventive detention.

2. How does the American Constitution treat habeas corpus? It presupposes the writ and limits its suspension. Article I section 9 provides that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it, and its placement in the article dealing with Congress marks it as a restriction on legislative power. The Constitution nowhere confers the writ, because it came with the common law, which is why the American protection is expressed negatively and the Indian protection is expressed as a remedy in articles 32 and 226.

3. Compare D.K. Basu with Miranda. Both address what happens between arrest and trial and both were made by courts filling a legislative gap. Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), requires warnings before custodial interrogation and enforces them by excluding statements obtained without them, so the sanction falls on the prosecution's case. D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416, prescribes eleven requirements on every arrest, from name tags and an attested arrest memo to medical examination every forty eight hours, and enforces them by departmental action and contempt, leaving the admissibility of evidence untouched.

4. Why does the absence of an exclusionary rule matter? Because it separates the breach from any consequence in the case where the breach occurred. An officer who ignores the arrest requirements in India does not thereby weaken the prosecution, so compliance depends on departmental discipline, contempt proceedings and compensation claims, all of which require somebody to take a separate step afterwards. Under Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961), an unconstitutional search costs the State the evidence, which makes the incentive to comply immediate and automatic.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in551

Chapter -Two

Preventive Detention

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

India put preventive detention in its constitution, in the chapter on fundamental rights, and made it available in ordinary times.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: preventive detention is detention without trial, ordered not for something done but to prevent something apprehended; article 22(4) to (7) of the Indian Constitution regulate it, requiring an Advisory Board's opinion before detention beyond three months unless Parliament otherwise provides, and articles 22(1) and (2) are withdrawn from a preventive detenu by article 22(3).

The scheme

Article 22(3)(b) provides that nothing in clauses (1) and (2) applies to a person detained under any law providing for preventive detention. So the detenu has no right to be told the grounds of arrest under clause (1), no right to counsel under that clause, and no right to production within twenty four hours.

Article 22(4). No law providing for preventive detention shall authorise detention for longer than three months unless an Advisory Board consisting of persons who are or have been or are qualified to be appointed as judges of a High Court has reported before the expiry of three months that there is in its opinion sufficient cause for the detention; or unless the person is detained under a law made by Parliament under clauses (7)(a) and (b).

Article 22(5). The authority must, as soon as may be, communicate to the detenu the grounds on which the order has been made, and afford the earliest opportunity of making a representation against the order.

Article 22(6). Nothing in clause (5) requires the authority to disclose facts which it considers to be against the public interest to disclose.

Article 22(7). Parliament may by law prescribe the circumstances and the class of cases in which a person may be detained beyond three months without obtaining an Advisory Board's opinion, the maximum period of detention, and the Board's procedure.

Legislative competence. Entry 9 of the Union List covers preventive detention for reasons connected with defence, foreign affairs or the security of India; Entry 3 of the Concurrent List covers it for reasons connected with the security of a State, the maintenance of public order or the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the community.

What clause (6) means

It is the most striking provision in the scheme. The detenu must be given the grounds, so as to make a representation, but the authority need not disclose facts it considers against the public interest to disclose. A person may therefore be required to answer a case part of which he is not allowed to see.

The courts have limited it by holding that the grounds must be sufficient to enable an effective representation, that vague or irrelevant grounds vitiate the order, and that a delay in considering the representation is fatal, but the clause itself stands.

munotes.in552

Preventive Detention

Why it is there

Preventive detention was familiar in British India, and the Constituent Assembly debated the article at length. The case made for it was the condition of the country in 1949, with partition violence, the integration of princely States and an armed communist insurrection. The case against it was that a fundamental rights chapter should not contain a power to imprison without trial.

The compromise is what the article now contains: the power is permitted, and the safeguards are constitutionalised so that no legislature may remove them.

The comparison

United States. There is no peacetime preventive detention power. Pre-trial detention is permitted on a finding of dangerousness within a criminal prosecution, and immigration detention exists, but detention of a citizen without charge as a preventive measure has no constitutional basis. The wartime episode, the internment upheld in Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), is repudiated.

United Kingdom. Internment has been used in wartime and in Northern Ireland, and detention without trial of foreign terrorist suspects was legislated for after 2001 and required a derogation from article 5 of the Convention, which is itself the point: a British scheme of detention without trial requires derogation, because article 5 does not permit it. What replaced it was a system of control orders and later of terrorism prevention and investigation measures, which restrict liberty without detaining.

Switzerland. No equivalent.

So India is alone on this syllabus in providing for it as an ordinary power, and the constitutional safeguards exist because the power does.

Comparison table

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Peacetime detention without trialPermitted, article 22(4) to (7)Not available for citizensRequires derogation from article 5
Constitutional safeguardsAdvisory Board, grounds, representationNot applicableArticle 5(4) review
Non-disclosure of factsArticle 22(6)Not applicableClosed material and special advocates
Maximum periodAs Parliament prescribesNot applicableFixed by the measure
Judicial reviewHabeas corpus under articles 32 and 226Habeas corpusHabeas corpus and article 5

What review is available

The court does not sit in appeal on the detaining authority's satisfaction. What it examines is whether the order was made by a competent authority on relevant grounds, whether the grounds were communicated as soon as may be, whether the representation was considered without delay, whether the Advisory Board was constituted and reported in time, and whether the grounds are vague, irrelevant or non-existent.

The standard formula is that the subjective satisfaction of the detaining authority is not justiciable but the existence of the material on which it is founded is.

munotes.in553

Preventive Detention

A worked example

A person is detained under a State preventive detention law on 1 March. The grounds are served on 20 March. One of three grounds is found to be irrelevant.

Communication. Twenty days is not "as soon as may be", and delay unexplained is itself fatal.

Severability. A detention founded on several grounds, one of which is irrelevant or non-existent, is vitiated as a whole, because the court cannot say what weight the authority gave to the bad ground.

Three months. Detention beyond 31 May requires the Advisory Board's report of sufficient cause before that date.

The cases

Facts. A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, AIR 1950 SC 27, was itself a preventive detention case, brought by a detenu under the Preventive Detention Act 1950.

Held, by six judges, Fazl Ali J dissenting. Article 22 is a self-contained code for preventive detention, so a detention law is tested against article 22 and not against article 19; procedure established by law in article 21 means a validly enacted procedure. Section 14 of the Act, which forbade the disclosure to a court of the grounds of detention, was struck down.

Why it matters here. It is the first and narrowest reading of the scheme, and even it drew the line at a provision that would have made the detention unreviewable.

Facts. Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, AIR 1978 SC 597, changed the framework by rejecting mutual exclusivity.

Held, by seven judges. Articles 14, 19 and 21 apply together, and a procedure must be right, just and fair.

Why it matters here. After Maneka, a preventive detention law must satisfy articles 14 and 21 as well as article 22, so the article 22 safeguards became a floor rather than the whole of the protection.

Facts. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), concerned the conviction of an American citizen of Japanese ancestry for remaining in a designated military area in violation of an exclusion order made under wartime authority.

Held, by six to three. The exclusion order was upheld; all legal restrictions which curtail the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, but pressing public necessity may sometimes justify them, and the military authorities' judgment was accepted.

Why it matters here. It is the American wartime episode against which the Indian peacetime power should be compared, and its subsequent repudiation is part of the comparison.

Distinctions

Article 22(1) and (2) detenuPreventive detenu
Grounds of arrestAs soon as may be, clause (1)Grounds of the order, clause (5)
CounselRight to consult and be defendedNo right under clause (1)
Magistrate within 24 hoursYesNo
Review bodyThe criminal courtThe Advisory Board
Non-disclosureNot permittedClause (6)
munotes.in554

Preventive Detention

What beginners get wrong

"Preventive detention is unconstitutional in India." It is provided for in the Constitution itself, in the fundamental rights chapter.

"The Advisory Board is a court." It consists of persons who are, have been, or are qualified to be High Court judges, and it reports an opinion; it is not a court and the detenu has no right to be represented by a lawyer before it.

"Article 22(5) gives a right to all the material." Clause (6) allows facts to be withheld where disclosure is considered against the public interest.

"Three months is the maximum." Three months is the point at which an Advisory Board's report of sufficient cause becomes necessary, unless Parliament has legislated under clause (7).

Limits and criticism

A power to imprison without trial inside a bill of rights is the criticism, and it is unanswerable as a matter of design; the answer offered is that placing it there is what made the safeguards themselves constitutional.

Clause (6) is irreconcilable with an effective representation in the case where the withheld facts are the case.

The Advisory Board procedure has no adversarial element, and its opinion is not required to be disclosed in full.

And the judicial technique compensates. Because the substantive satisfaction is not reviewable, the courts police the procedure with unusual strictness, so most successful challenges turn on delay, vagueness or a bad ground rather than on the merits.

Quick revision

  1. Article 22(3)(b): clauses (1) and (2) do not apply to a preventive detenu.
  2. Article 22(4): no detention beyond three months without an Advisory Board's report of sufficient cause, or under a law made by Parliament under clause (7).
  3. Article 22(5): grounds to be communicated as soon as may be, and the earliest opportunity to make a representation.
  4. Article 22(6): facts considered against the public interest need not be disclosed.
  5. Article 22(7): Parliament may prescribe detention beyond three months without a Board, the maximum period and the procedure.
  6. Entry 9 of List I; Entry 3 of List III.
  7. No other system on this syllabus has an ordinary peacetime power of this kind; Britain needed a derogation from article 5 to detain without trial.

Test yourself

1. Set out the article 22 safeguards for a preventive detenu. That detention beyond three months requires an Advisory Board of persons who are, have been or are qualified to be High Court judges to report before the expiry of three months that there is sufficient cause, unless the detention is under a law made by Parliament under clause (7); that the grounds of the order be communicated as soon as may be; and that the earliest opportunity be afforded to make a representation against the order. Clause (6) qualifies the second by permitting the authority to withhold facts it considers against the public interest to disclose, and clause (7) permits Parliament to prescribe detention beyond three months without a Board.

munotes.in555

Preventive Detention

2. Why is this the sharpest comparative point in the topic? Because no other system on the syllabus provides for detention without trial as an ordinary peacetime power. The United States has no such power over citizens, its wartime episode in Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), being repudiated. The United Kingdom has used internment in emergencies, and its post-2001 scheme of detaining foreign terrorist suspects required a derogation from article 5 of the Convention, which shows that ordinary Convention law does not permit it. India placed the power in the Constitution, in the fundamental rights chapter, and regulated it there.

3. What can a court review, and what can it not? It cannot review the detaining authority's subjective satisfaction that detention is necessary. It can review whether the order was made by a competent authority under a valid law, whether the grounds are relevant, definite and existent, whether they were communicated as soon as may be, whether the representation was considered without unexplained delay, and whether the Advisory Board was constituted and reported within three months. A detention founded on several grounds of which one is irrelevant or non-existent is vitiated as a whole, because the weight given to the bad ground cannot be known.

4. What is the difficulty with article 22(6)? That it permits the very facts on which the detention rests to be withheld from the person required to answer them, so that clause (5)'s guarantee of an effective representation can be hollowed out by clause (6). The courts have contained it by insisting that the grounds actually supplied be sufficient to enable a meaningful representation, and that vagueness vitiates the order, but the clause itself remains, and the British answer to the same problem, closed material with a special advocate, has no counterpart in the Indian scheme.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in556

Chapter -Three

The Rights of an Accused

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Article 20 gives three protections in three sentences, and the American Constitution gives the same three plus several the Indian text does not contain.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 20 protects against conviction under an ex post facto law and against a penalty greater than that in force at the time of the offence, against double jeopardy, and against compulsion to be a witness against oneself; the Fifth, Sixth and Eighth Amendments protect the same three and add the grand jury, the jury trial, confrontation, compulsory process, counsel, a speedy and public trial, and a bar on excessive bail and cruel and unusual punishments.

Article 20

Clause (1). No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.

The protection is against retrospective criminal liability and retrospective enhancement of penalty. It does not forbid a retrospective reduction, and it applies to conviction and sentence, not to trial procedure, so a change of procedure may be applied to a pending case.

Clause (2). No person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once.

The Indian clause is narrower than the American on its face. It requires a previous prosecution and punishment, so an acquittal is not covered by the constitutional clause; the wider protection against a second trial after acquittal comes from the statutory bar in the criminal procedure law.

Clause (3). No person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.

Three requirements: the person must be accused of an offence, there must be compulsion, and the compulsion must be to be a witness against himself. It has been held to cover testimonial compulsion and not the giving of specimen handwriting, fingerprints or physical samples, and Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424, extends it to the police interrogation stage.

The American set

Fifth Amendment. Grand jury indictment for a capital or otherwise infamous crime; no person to be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; no person to be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself; no deprivation of life, liberty or property without due process of law.

Note "twice put in jeopardy": the American clause bars the second trial, not merely the second punishment, which is why an acquittal bars a retrial.

Sixth Amendment. In all criminal prosecutions, a speedy and public trial by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime was committed; to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favour; and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence.

munotes.in557

The Rights of an Accused

Eighth Amendment. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.

The cases that made them real. Gideon v. Wainwright, 372 U.S. 335 (1963), required counsel for an indigent defendant in a State prosecution. Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), attached warnings to custodial interrogation. Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643 (1961), applied the exclusionary rule to the States.

What India reached through article 21 instead

The Indian text has no jury clause, no confrontation clause, no compulsory process clause, no speedy trial clause and no cruel and unusual punishment clause. Most of the corresponding protections arrived through article 21 after Maneka.

Speedy trial. Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar (the speedy trial judgment), AIR 1979 SC 1360, held that a speedy trial is an essential ingredient of the reasonable, fair and just procedure required by article 21, on facts where undertrial prisoners had been in custody for periods longer than the maximum sentence for the offences charged.

Free legal aid. Also from Hussainara Khatoon and the cases following it, read with article 39A.

Humane conditions. Sunil Batra v. Delhi Administration, AIR 1978 SC 1675, held that a prisoner retains fundamental rights and that solitary confinement and bar fetters are subject to article 21.

Trial by jury was abolished in India by statute and no constitutional question arises, which is a real difference from the American system rather than an omission made good.

Comparison

IndiaUnited States
Ex post factoArticle 20(1)Article I sections 9 and 10
Double jeopardyArticle 20(2), prosecution and punishmentAmendment V, twice put in jeopardy
Self-incriminationArticle 20(3), accused of an offenceAmendment V, in any criminal case
CounselArticle 22(1); article 21 and legal aidAmendment VI; Gideon
Speedy trialArticle 21, Hussainara KhatoonAmendment VI
JuryNone; abolished by statuteAmendment VI
Confrontation and compulsory processStatutoryAmendment VI
Cruel and unusual punishmentArticle 21Amendment VIII
Exclusion of unlawful evidenceNo general ruleMapp

A worked example

A statute enacted in 2026 makes an act committed in 2024 an offence and prescribes a heavier penalty for offences of that class generally.

Conviction. Article 20(1) forbids conviction for the 2024 act, since the law was not in force at the time.

Penalty. Even for an act that was already an offence, a penalty greater than that available in 2024 cannot be imposed.

munotes.in558

The Rights of an Accused

Procedure. A change in the mode of trial made in 2026 may be applied, because clause (1) protects against conviction and penalty and not against procedural change.

United States. Article I sections 9 and 10 forbid Congress and the States respectively to pass ex post facto laws, and the doctrine covers the same ground.

The cases

Facts. Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424, concerned a former Chief Minister summoned under section 161 of the Code of Criminal Procedure and prosecuted for refusing to answer questions.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Article 20(3) applies not only at trial but at the stage of police interrogation, and protects a person against whom a formal accusation has been made even if questioning occurs during investigation; the accused may have a lawyer present during interrogation; and the protection covers answers that would furnish a link in the chain of evidence, not only confessions.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian statement of the privilege at the police station, and it shows how far article 20(3) reaches without an exclusionary rule to enforce it.

Facts. Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar (the speedy trial judgment), AIR 1979 SC 1360, arose from newspaper reports of undertrial prisoners in Bihar detained for years awaiting trial, many for periods exceeding the maximum sentence for the offence charged.

Held, by the Supreme Court. A speedy trial is an essential ingredient of the reasonable, fair and just procedure guaranteed by article 21; the State cannot plead administrative or financial inability; and free legal services to a person unable to afford counsel are an essential ingredient of that procedure. Undertrials detained beyond the maximum period were ordered released.

Why it matters here. It is where the Sixth Amendment's speedy trial clause enters Indian law without a corresponding text.

Facts. Gideon v. Wainwright, 372 U.S. 335 (1963), concerned a defendant tried in a Florida court for a felony who asked for counsel, was refused because State law provided counsel only in capital cases, and conducted his own defence.

Held, unanimously. The Sixth Amendment's guarantee of counsel is a fundamental right essential to a fair trial and is made obligatory on the States by the Fourteenth Amendment; Betts v. Brady was overruled.

Why it matters here. It is the American counterpart of the Indian legal aid line, arrived at by incorporation rather than by reading a procedural guarantee into a liberty clause.

Distinctions

Article 20(2)The Fifth Amendment clause
WordingProsecuted and punishedTwice put in jeopardy
Effect of an acquittalNot covered by the constitutional clauseBars a retrial
Source of the wider Indian protectionThe criminal procedure statuteThe Constitution itself
Appeal by the prosecutionPermittedRestricted by the clause
munotes.in559

The Rights of an Accused

What beginners get wrong

"Article 20(2) bars a retrial after acquittal." It requires a previous prosecution and punishment; the bar after acquittal is statutory.

"Article 20(3) covers everything the police ask for." It covers testimonial compulsion of a person accused of an offence; specimen signatures, fingerprints and physical samples have been held outside it.

"Article 20(1) prevents a retrospective procedural change." It protects against conviction under a law not then in force and against an enhanced penalty; procedure is not covered.

"India abolished the jury because the Constitution required it." The Constitution says nothing about juries; the abolition was legislative.

Limits and criticism

A right without a remedy in the trial is the recurring Indian problem on this topic, since there is no general exclusionary rule.

Article 20(2) is narrower than every comparator, and the practical protection depends on a statute Parliament may amend.

Speedy trial as a constitutional right has not produced speed, and the gap between Hussainara Khatoon and the present state of pendency is the standing criticism of the whole technique.

The American set is textually generous and unevenly delivered, since counsel is guaranteed and the quality of appointed counsel is not.

Quick revision

  1. Article 20(1): no conviction except for violation of a law in force at the time; no greater penalty than then available.
  2. Article 20(2): no prosecution and punishment for the same offence more than once; acquittal is protected by statute, not by the clause.
  3. Article 20(3): no person accused of an offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself; Nandini Satpathy extends it to interrogation.
  4. Fifth Amendment: grand jury, double jeopardy, self-incrimination, due process.
  5. Sixth Amendment: speedy and public trial, impartial jury, notice of the accusation, confrontation, compulsory process, counsel.
  6. Eighth Amendment: no excessive bail or fines, no cruel and unusual punishments.
  7. India reaches speedy trial, legal aid and humane conditions through article 21: Hussainara Khatoon, Sunil Batra.

Test yourself

1. Set out the three clauses of article 20 and their limits. Clause (1) forbids conviction except for violation of a law in force at the time of the act, and a penalty greater than that then available; it does not reach procedural changes. Clause (2) forbids prosecution and punishment for the same offence more than once, so it does not by its terms bar a retrial after acquittal, that protection being statutory. Clause (3) forbids compelling a person accused of an offence to be a witness against himself, which covers testimonial compulsion but not specimen handwriting, fingerprints or physical samples.

2. Compare article 20(2) with the Fifth Amendment clause. The Indian clause requires both a previous prosecution and a punishment, so the constitutional protection attaches only after conviction and sentence. The American clause forbids a person being twice put in jeopardy of life or limb for the same offence, and jeopardy attaches when the jury is sworn or the first witness is heard, so an acquittal bars a retrial and the prosecution's right of appeal is correspondingly restricted. The wider Indian protection exists, but it rests on the criminal procedure statute and could be altered by Parliament.

munotes.in560

The Rights of an Accused

3. Which American protections has Indian law reached through article 21? A speedy trial and free legal aid, from Hussainara Khatoon v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar (the speedy trial judgment), AIR 1979 SC 1360, which held both to be essential ingredients of the reasonable, fair and just procedure article 21 requires and rejected administrative and financial inability as an answer; and humane conditions of confinement, from Sunil Batra v. Delhi Administration, AIR 1978 SC 1675, which held that a prisoner retains fundamental rights and that solitary confinement and bar fetters are subject to article 21. The jury trial has no Indian counterpart, having been abolished by statute.

4. What does Nandini Satpathy add to article 20(3)? That the protection is not confined to the courtroom. It applies at the stage of police interrogation under section 161 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, extends to a person against whom a formal accusation has been made even though questioning occurs during investigation, covers answers that would furnish a link in the chain of evidence and not merely confessions, and carries a right to have a lawyer present during interrogation. What it does not carry is an automatic exclusionary consequence, which is where Indian and American practice part.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in561

Chapter -Four

Equality as a Civil Liberty

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

The same words, equality before the law and the equal protection of the laws, have generated a classification test in India and a three-tier scrutiny system in the United States.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 14 provides that the State shall not deny to any person equality before the law or the equal protection of the laws within the territory of India, and is applied through the twin test of reasonable classification and, since E.P. Royappa, through the doctrine of arbitrariness; the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment is applied through tiers of scrutiny keyed to the classification used.

Article 14 and its two limbs

Equality before the law is the negative English formulation: no person is above the law, and all are subject to the ordinary law administered by the ordinary courts.

Equal protection of the laws is the positive American formulation: like should be treated alike, which permits and requires differentiation between those who are not alike.

The two do different work, and article 14 contains both.

Articles 15 to 18 particularise it. Article 15 forbids discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth. Article 16 guarantees equality of opportunity in public employment. Article 17 abolishes untouchability. Article 18 abolishes titles.

The classification test

Article 14 forbids class legislation but permits reasonable classification. The test has two parts: the classification must be founded on an intelligible differentia which distinguishes those grouped together from those left out, and the differentia must have a rational nexus with the object sought to be achieved by the statute.

State of West Bengal v. Anwar Ali Sarkar, AIR 1952 SC 75, is where the test bites. A statute allowed the State Government to direct that any case or class of cases be tried by a special court under a truncated procedure. The Court struck the provision down: it laid down no policy and no principle for selecting cases, so there was no intelligible differentia and the discretion was uncontrolled.

The test is a floor and not a ceiling. It asks whether a classification is rational, not whether it is wise, and for most economic legislation the answer is that it is.

The arbitrariness doctrine

E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, added a second and wider limb. Equality is antithetic to arbitrariness; where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal both according to political logic and constitutional law, and is therefore violative of article 14.

The doctrine was applied to executive action first, and then to legislation, so that a statute may be struck down for manifest arbitrariness even if it passes the classification test. That is a substantive equality standard, and it has no American counterpart: American rational basis review is far more deferential, and a statute survives it if any conceivable rational basis exists.

munotes.in562

Equality as a Civil Liberty

The criticism is that arbitrariness is a conclusion rather than a test, and that a doctrine which permits invalidation without a comparator gives the Court an unbounded discretion. The answer is that classification alone cannot catch a law that treats everybody equally badly.

The American tiers

The equal protection clause is applied at three levels, chosen by the classification the law uses.

Strict scrutiny. For suspect classifications, race and national origin among them, and for classifications burdening a fundamental right. The government must show that the law is narrowly tailored to serve a compelling governmental interest. Almost nothing survives.

Intermediate scrutiny. For classifications by sex and by legitimacy. The law must be substantially related to an important governmental interest.

Rational basis. For everything else, including economic and social regulation. The law survives if it is rationally related to a legitimate governmental interest, and the government need not have articulated the interest itself.

The level chosen usually decides the case, which is why so much American equal protection litigation is about which tier applies.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
TextArticle 14, both limbsEqual protection clause, Amendment XIVArticle 14 of the Convention, not free-standing
MethodClassification, plus arbitrarinessTiers of scrutinyObjective and reasonable justification
Suspect groundsArticle 15(1) groundsRace, national origin; sex at an intermediate levelThe Convention's open-ended list
Deference to economic legislationHighVery high, rational basisWide margin
Substantive standard beyond classificationManifest arbitrarinessNoneProportionality
Reaches private conductNoNo, state actionOnly where a Convention right is in play; otherwise statute

Article 14 of the Convention is not a free-standing equality guarantee: it prohibits discrimination in the enjoyment of the other Convention rights, so a claim must be brought within the ambit of another article. British equality law does most of its work by statute.

Sex discrimination as the test case

India. Article 15(1) forbids discrimination on grounds only of sex; article 15(3) permits special provision for women and children. Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, (1981) 4 SCC 335, struck down a regulation terminating the services of an air hostess on first pregnancy as manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary, while upholding differences in retirement age between two cadres on the ground that the cadres were different, which shows both limbs at work in one case.

United States. Sex classifications receive intermediate scrutiny and must be substantially related to an important governmental interest, so a sex classification is easier to defend than a racial one and harder than an economic one.

munotes.in563

Equality as a Civil Liberty

United Kingdom. The Equality Act 2010, with article 14 read with another Convention right where applicable.

A worked example

A rule requires all applicants for a post to be under thirty, and the object of the rule is to secure a long period of service.

India. Intelligible differentia, age; rational nexus with the object, plausible. Then the second question: is the cut-off manifestly arbitrary, for instance because it excludes a class of persons for reasons unconnected with the object?

United States. Age is not a suspect classification; rational basis applies and the rule almost certainly survives.

United Kingdom. Age is a protected characteristic under the Equality Act 2010, and direct age discrimination may be justified if a proportionate means of achieving a legitimate aim, which is a stricter enquiry than American rational basis.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Anwar Ali Sarkar, AIR 1952 SC 75, concerned section 5(1) of the West Bengal Special Courts Act 1950, which allowed the State Government to direct that any offences, cases or classes of cases be tried by a special court following a shortened procedure without committal, jury or the ordinary appeal.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The provision violated article 14. Article 14 forbids class legislation but permits reasonable classification founded on an intelligible differentia having a rational relation to the object of the Act; the section laid down no basis for selection at all and conferred an uncontrolled discretion, so the classification test could not be satisfied.

Why it matters here. It is the foundational Indian equality case and the source of the twin test in its usual form.

Facts. E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu, AIR 1974 SC 555, concerned the transfer of a Chief Secretary to posts he alleged were inferior, and the question whether the transfer was mala fide and violated articles 14 and 16.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Equality is a dynamic concept with many aspects and cannot be confined within traditional and doctrinaire limits; equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies, and where an act is arbitrary it is implicit that it is unequal and therefore violative of article 14. On the facts the challenge failed.

Why it matters here. The holding on the facts is unimportant; the sentence about arbitrariness became the second limb of Indian equality doctrine and the foundation of manifest arbitrariness review.

Facts. Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39, challenged section 497 of the Indian Penal Code, under which only a man could be punished for adultery and only on the complaint of the husband of the woman concerned.

Held, by five judges. The section violated articles 14, 15 and 21. It rested on the view of a woman as her husband's property, denied her autonomy and dignity, and was manifestly arbitrary; a provision that punishes a man and treats a woman as incapable of consent cannot survive article 14.

munotes.in564

Equality as a Civil Liberty

Why it matters here. It shows manifest arbitrariness operating as an independent ground of invalidity in a case where a classification test alone would have produced a longer and less honest answer.

Distinctions

Classification testArbitrariness
QuestionIs the grouping rationalIs the measure capricious or excessive
Needs a comparatorYesNo
OriginAnwar Ali SarkarE.P. Royappa
Applies toLegislation and executive actionBoth, including manifestly arbitrary statutes
American counterpartRational basis, roughlyNone

What beginners get wrong

"Article 14 requires everybody to be treated identically." It requires like to be treated alike, and permits reasonable classification.

"Article 15 covers all discrimination." It forbids discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth; a classification resting partly on another ground is outside it, and article 14 then applies.

"Arbitrariness is just another way of saying irrational classification." It is wider: a law that classifies rationally may still be struck down as manifestly arbitrary, and a law with no classification at all may be too.

"American strict scrutiny applies to all discrimination." It applies to suspect classifications and to burdens on fundamental rights; sex gets intermediate scrutiny and most classifications get rational basis.

Limits and criticism

The classification test is formal, and a legislature that drafts carefully can satisfy it while producing an unjust result, which is what arbitrariness review was developed to answer.

Arbitrariness has no stated standard, and the objection that it substitutes judicial for legislative judgment is a serious one.

Tiers of scrutiny are rigid, and the choice of tier is made before the argument and effectively decides it.

None of the three reaches private discrimination on its own, which is why every one of them has statutory anti-discrimination law alongside the constitutional guarantee.

Quick revision

  1. Article 14: equality before the law, the English negative formulation, and equal protection of the laws, the American positive one.
  2. Twin test: intelligible differentia and rational nexus with the object of the statute.
  3. Anwar Ali Sarkar, AIR 1952 SC 75: an uncontrolled discretion to select cases fails the test.
  4. E.P. Royappa, AIR 1974 SC 555: equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies.
  5. Manifest arbitrariness invalidates a statute without a comparator: Joseph Shine, (2019) 3 SCC 39.
  6. American tiers: strict for suspect classifications, intermediate for sex, rational basis for the rest.
  7. Article 14 of the Convention is parasitic on another Convention right; British equality law is statutory.
munotes.in565

Equality as a Civil Liberty

Test yourself

1. State the twin test and the case that established it. That article 14 forbids class legislation but does not forbid reasonable classification, and that a classification is reasonable if it is founded on an intelligible differentia distinguishing those grouped together from those left out, and if that differentia has a rational relation to the object sought to be achieved by the statute. State of West Bengal v. Anwar Ali Sarkar, AIR 1952 SC 75, applied it to strike down a provision allowing the State Government to send any case to a special court following a shortened procedure, since the section supplied no principle of selection and conferred an uncontrolled discretion.

2. What did E.P. Royappa add, and what is the objection to it? It added arbitrariness as an independent limb: equality is a dynamic concept that cannot be confined within traditional and doctrinaire limits, equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies, and an arbitrary act is by that fact unequal and violative of article 14. The doctrine grew into manifest arbitrariness review of statutes, applied in Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39. The objection is that arbitrariness states a conclusion rather than a test, requires no comparator, and therefore lets a court invalidate a law simply because it thinks it excessive.

3. Set out the American tiers and say what turns on them. Strict scrutiny for suspect classifications such as race and national origin and for burdens on fundamental rights, requiring the law to be narrowly tailored to a compelling governmental interest. Intermediate scrutiny for sex and legitimacy, requiring a substantial relation to an important governmental interest. Rational basis for everything else, requiring only a rational relation to a legitimate interest, which the government need not itself have articulated. The choice of tier usually decides the outcome, which is why the litigation is largely about classification rather than about justification.

4. Why is article 15 narrower than article 14? Because it forbids discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth. A classification that rests on one of those grounds together with another consideration falls outside article 15(1) on its terms, and the challenge must then be made under article 14, where the twin test and arbitrariness apply. Article 15 is also confined to the listed grounds, whereas article 14 covers every classification, which is why the general equality guarantee does most of the work.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in566

Chapter -Five

Property

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Property was a fundamental right in India for twenty eight years, was removed in 1978, and is now a constitutional right outside Part III with no guarantee of compensation in the text.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the power of the State to take private property is called eminent domain, and article 300A provides that no person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law, and replaced articles 19(1)(f) and 31, which were omitted by the Forty Fourth Amendment in 1978; the takings clause of the Fifth Amendment provides that private property shall not be taken for public use without just compensation.

What India had

Article 19(1)(f) guaranteed to citizens the right to acquire, hold and dispose of property, subject to reasonable restrictions under article 19(5).

Article 31 protected against deprivation save by authority of law, and clause (2) required that a compulsory acquisition or requisition be for a public purpose and under a law providing for compensation.

Those two articles produced the longest constitutional conflict in Indian history. Land reform legislation was struck down, Parliament amended, the Court read the amendments narrowly, Parliament amended again.

The landmarks. State of West Bengal v. Bela Banerjee, AIR 1954 SC 170, held that the existence of a public purpose must be established objectively and cannot be made conclusive by declaration, and that compensation means a just equivalent of what the owner is deprived of, so a ceiling fixed by reference to a date years before the acquisition was arbitrary. The Fourth Amendment of 1955 answered it by making the adequacy of compensation non-justiciable. I.C. Golak Nath v. State of Punjab, AIR 1967 SC 1643, held that Parliament could not amend Part III to abridge fundamental rights. Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala, AIR 1973 SC 1461, overruled that and produced the basic structure doctrine, in a case about a land legislation challenge.

Articles 31A, 31B and 31C and the Ninth Schedule were the devices by which the legislation was protected, and they are treated with the amendment power.

The Forty Fourth Amendment

In 1978 articles 19(1)(f) and 31 were omitted, and article 300A was inserted in a new Part XII Chapter IV: no person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law.

Three consequences.

It is no longer a fundamental right, so it cannot be enforced by a petition under article 32; the remedy lies under article 226 or in an ordinary suit. Jilubhai Nanbhai Khachar v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1995 SC 142, states this.

There is no textual guarantee of compensation. Article 31(2) required it; article 300A does not mention it.

munotes.in567

Property

Article 30(1A) and the second proviso to article 31A survived, so compensation is constitutionally required in two narrow situations: acquisition of property of a minority educational institution, and acquisition of land within a ceiling limit under personal cultivation.

What article 300A means now

K.T. Plantation Pvt Ltd v. State of Karnataka, AIR 2011 SC 3430, is the modern statement. Article 300A means that a person cannot be deprived of property by executive fiat: there must be a law made by a competent legislature. The property protected includes intangibles such as copyright and every interest the law recognises. Deprivation must be for a public purpose and the law must not be arbitrary, although the article does not itself guarantee compensation in the way article 31(2) once did.

So the guarantee has been rebuilt: legality from the text, and public purpose and non-arbitrariness from article 14 and the rule of law.

The American clause

The Fifth Amendment ends: nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. It applies to the States through the Fourteenth Amendment.

Three elements.

A taking. Physical appropriation is the clear case. Regulation may also amount to a taking where it goes too far, and the enquiry weighs the economic impact, the interference with distinct investment-backed expectations, and the character of the government action; a regulation depriving land of all economically beneficial use is a taking.

Public use. Read broadly as public purpose, so that transfer to another private party as part of an economic development plan has been held to satisfy it, which produced a strong political reaction and State legislation restricting the practice.

Just compensation. Fair market value at the time of the taking, which is a judicially enforced standard, unlike the Indian position after 1978.

Ireland and the United Kingdom

Ireland. Article 43 acknowledges that man, in virtue of his rational being, has the natural right, antecedent to positive law, to the private ownership of external goods, and that the State accordingly guarantees to pass no law attempting to abolish the right of private ownership or the general right to transfer, bequeath and inherit property; but it also recognises that these rights ought, in civil society, to be regulated by the principles of social justice, and that the State may accordingly delimit their exercise with a view to reconciling it with the exigencies of the common good.

United Kingdom. No constitutional guarantee. Article 1 of the First Protocol to the Convention protects the peaceful enjoyment of possessions, subject to the State's right to control use and to secure the payment of taxes, and compensation is normally required for a proportionate deprivation. Compulsory purchase is statutory and compensation is statutory.

munotes.in568

Property

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesIrelandUnited Kingdom
Constitutional statusArticle 300A, outside Part IIIFifth AmendmentArticles 40.3.2° and 43Article 1, First Protocol
Enforceable under the writ for rightsNo, article 32 unavailableYesYesUnder the Human Rights Act
Compensation guaranteed by the textNoYes, just compensationNot in terms; impliedNormally required
Public purposeRequired, judiciallyPublic use, read broadlyCommon goodPublic interest
Regulatory takingNo developed doctrineYesDelimitation under article 43.2Control of use, article 1

A worked example

A statute acquires land for a private industrial project said to serve economic development, providing compensation at a fraction of market value.

India. Article 300A requires a law, and K.T. Plantation requires a public purpose and non-arbitrariness; the adequacy of compensation is not guaranteed by article 300A, though the statute must survive article 14, and the modern land acquisition legislation prescribes compensation.

United States. Public use is satisfied on a broad reading, but just compensation is a constitutional requirement measured by fair market value, so the fraction fails.

Ireland. Article 43.2 permits delimitation for the common good, and the courts require the interference to be proportionate.

United Kingdom. Article 1 of the First Protocol requires a fair balance, and a deprivation without reasonably related compensation is normally disproportionate.

The cases

Facts. State of West Bengal v. Bela Banerjee, AIR 1954 SC 170, concerned the West Bengal Land Development and Planning Act 1948, passed to settle immigrants from East Bengal, which made the government's declaration conclusive on public purpose and capped compensation at the market value of the land as on 31 December 1946 however long afterwards the land was taken.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Both provisions were void. The existence of a public purpose under article 31(2) had to be established objectively and could not be made conclusive by declaration, and compensation means a just equivalent of what the owner is deprived of, so a ceiling fixed by reference to a date years before the acquisition was arbitrary.

Why it matters here. It is the decision that began the compensation conflict and produced the Fourth Amendment, and it states what the Indian Constitution once required and no longer does.

Facts. K.T. Plantation Pvt Ltd v. State of Karnataka, AIR 2011 SC 3430, concerned the acquisition of an estate in Karnataka by a special statute, and required the Court to state the content of article 300A after the Forty Fourth Amendment.

Held, by the Supreme Court. A person cannot be deprived of property by executive fiat; there must be a law made by a competent legislature. The property protected includes intangibles such as copyright and every recognised interest. Deprivation must be for a public purpose and the law must not be arbitrary, though article 300A does not itself guarantee compensation as article 31(2) did.

munotes.in569

Property

Why it matters here. It is the modern content of the Indian right, and it shows a guarantee being rebuilt out of legality, public purpose and article 14 after the text was removed.

Facts. Jilubhai Nanbhai Khachar v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1995 SC 142, concerned Gujarat legislation extinguishing the rights of former Girasdars in mines and minerals underlying their lands.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The legislation was upheld. After the Forty Fourth Amendment the right in article 300A is a constitutional right and not a fundamental one, so it cannot be enforced under article 32.

Why it matters here. It states the remedial consequence of the 1978 change, which is the single most examinable point in the chapter.

Distinctions

Before 1978After 1978
Where the right sitsArticles 19(1)(f) and 31, Part IIIArticle 300A, Part XII
RemedyArticle 32Article 226 or a suit
CompensationArticle 31(2), later non-justiciable as to adequacyNot guaranteed by the text
Public purposeArticle 31(2)Judicially required, K.T. Plantation
Who holds itCitizens, article 19(1)(f)Any person

What beginners get wrong

"Property is no longer a right in India." It is a constitutional right under article 300A; what it is not is a fundamental right.

"Article 300A guarantees compensation." It does not. The requirement of public purpose and non-arbitrariness is judicial, and compensation comes from the acquisition statute.

"The Forty Fourth Amendment was an attack on rights." It also inserted the safeguards on emergency and article 359, and the removal of property was a deliberate constitutional choice about redistribution.

"Article 19(1)(f) was available to everybody." It was a citizens' right; article 300A protects any person.

Limits and criticism

A right without a remedy under article 32 is weaker in a system where article 32 is itself a fundamental right.

The compensation question moved from the Constitution to the legislature, which is either a democratic gain or a loss of protection depending on the view taken of the 1950s conflict.

The American public use requirement has been read so broadly that it does little work, which is why the real protection there is compensation and not purpose.

Regulatory takings have no Indian doctrine, so a regulation that destroys the value of property without acquiring it is addressed, if at all, through article 14.

Quick revision

  1. Articles 19(1)(f) and 31 were omitted by the Forty Fourth Amendment in 1978.
  2. Article 300A: no person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law.
  3. Jilubhai, AIR 1995 SC 142: a constitutional right, not a fundamental one; article 32 is unavailable.
  4. K.T. Plantation, AIR 2011 SC 3430: a law of a competent legislature, a public purpose, non-arbitrariness; intangibles included.
  5. Bela Banerjee, AIR 1954 SC 170: public purpose objectively established; compensation as a just equivalent, under the old article 31(2).
  6. Fifth Amendment: no taking of private property for public use without just compensation, applied to the States through the Fourteenth.
  7. Ireland: article 43 natural right, delimited by the principles of social justice and the exigencies of the common good.
munotes.in570

Property

Test yourself

1. What exactly changed in 1978? Articles 19(1)(f) and 31 were omitted from Part III by the Constitution (Forty Fourth Amendment) Act, and article 300A was inserted in Part XII, providing that no person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law. The right ceased to be a fundamental right, so a petition under article 32 no longer lies, as Jilubhai Nanbhai Khachar v. State of Gujarat, AIR 1995 SC 142, holds; the textual guarantee of compensation in the old article 31(2) disappeared; and the holder changed from a citizen to any person.

2. What content has article 300A been given? In K.T. Plantation Pvt Ltd v. State of Karnataka, AIR 2011 SC 3430, that a person cannot be deprived of property by executive fiat, so there must be a law made by a competent legislature; that the property protected includes intangibles such as copyright and every interest the law recognises; and that a deprivation must be for a public purpose and the law must not be arbitrary. What the article does not do is guarantee compensation in the manner of article 31(2), so the amount payable is a matter for the acquisition statute.

3. Set out the three elements of the American takings clause. A taking, which covers physical appropriation and also regulation that goes too far, judged by the economic impact, the interference with distinct investment-backed expectations and the character of the government action, a regulation destroying all economically beneficial use being a taking. A public use, read broadly as a public purpose, so that a transfer to another private party under an economic development plan may qualify. And just compensation, measured by fair market value at the time of the taking, which is a judicially enforced constitutional requirement.

4. Why did India remove property from Part III? Because of a twenty eight year conflict between land reform legislation and the property articles. State of West Bengal v. Bela Banerjee, AIR 1954 SC 170, required a just equivalent by way of compensation and objective proof of public purpose; the Fourth Amendment answered by making adequacy non-justiciable; the sequence continued through Golak Nath and Kesavananda Bharati, and through articles 31A, 31B, 31C and the Ninth Schedule. The Forty Fourth Amendment ended it by taking the right out of Part III altogether, leaving redistribution to the legislature and a residual legality guarantee in article 300A.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in571

Chapter -Six

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Every system provides for the moment when it stops applying its own rules, and India's version was tested in 1975 and failed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 358 suspends article 19 automatically during a Proclamation of Emergency on the ground of war or external aggression, and article 359 empowers the President to suspend the right to move any court for the enforcement of specified fundamental rights during an emergency, but article 359(1) as amended in 1978 excludes articles 20 and 21 from that suspension.

The Indian scheme

Article 352 empowers the President to proclaim an emergency if satisfied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of India or of any part is threatened, whether by war, external aggression or armed rebellion. The words "internal disturbance" were replaced by "armed rebellion" by the Forty Fourth Amendment.

Article 358. While a Proclamation of Emergency declaring that the security of India or any part is threatened by war or by external aggression is in operation, nothing in article 19 shall restrict the power of the State to make any law or take any executive action which it would otherwise be competent to make or take. After the Forty Fourth Amendment this applies only to an external emergency, and only to a law which contains a recital that it is in relation to the Proclamation.

Article 359. The President may by order declare that the right to move any court for the enforcement of such of the rights conferred by Part III as may be mentioned in the order shall remain suspended for the period of the emergency.

Article 359(1). After the Forty Fourth Amendment, articles 20 and 21 cannot be included in such an order. That single change is the answer to ADM Jabalpur.

Article 359(1A) operates like article 358 in relation to the rights named in the order.

What happened in 1975

An emergency was proclaimed on 25 June 1975 on the ground of internal disturbance. An order under article 359 suspended the right of detenus to move any court to enforce articles 14, 21 and 22. Detenus nevertheless applied to High Courts for habeas corpus and several entertained the petitions.

Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, decided the State's appeal.

Held, four to one. In view of the Presidential Order no person had any locus standi to move a writ petition under article 226 before a High Court for habeas corpus to challenge the legality of an order of detention, on any ground including mala fides; and section 16A(9) of the Maintenance of Internal Security Act was constitutionally valid.

Khanna J dissented, holding that the State had no power to deprive a person of life or personal liberty without the authority of law even during an emergency.

munotes.in572

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

The consequence of the majority holding was that a person detained without any legal authority at all had no court to go to.

The two answers

The textual answer. The Forty Fourth Amendment of 1978 excluded articles 20 and 21 from any order under article 359, replaced internal disturbance with armed rebellion in article 352, required the Cabinet's written advice for a Proclamation, and imposed parliamentary approval by special majority and periodic renewal.

The judicial answer. In Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1, the Court said in terms that the majority judgment in ADM Jabalpur was seriously flawed and stood overruled, and that the view of Khanna J was the correct one, life and personal liberty not being creations of the Constitution.

Note the order of events: Parliament fixed the text in 1978, and the Court corrected the precedent thirty nine years later.

The Convention machinery

Article 15 of the European Convention. In time of war or other public emergency threatening the life of the nation, a State may take measures derogating from its obligations to the extent strictly required by the exigencies of the situation, provided the measures are not inconsistent with its other obligations under international law.

Article 15(2) makes certain rights non-derogable: article 2 except in respect of lawful acts of war, article 3 on torture and inhuman or degrading treatment, article 4(1) on slavery, and article 7 on retrospective criminal law.

Article 15(3) requires the State to inform the Secretary General of the measures and the reasons, and when they cease.

Section 14 of the Human Rights Act provides for designated derogations in domestic law, which is why a British scheme of detention without trial required a derogation and could be challenged for want of one.

The American position

There is no emergency clause. What there is instead is the suspension clause: Article I section 9 provides that the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it.

The rest of the Constitution applies in full at all times as a matter of text, and the accommodation happens through doctrine, not through suspension. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), is the standing example: the Court stated that all legal restrictions curtailing the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, and then upheld the exclusion order on grounds of military necessity, Murphy J dissenting that it fell into the ugly abyss of racism.

munotes.in573

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

The lesson usually drawn is that the greatest danger to rights in an emergency is not the suspension clause but ordinary doctrine applied deferentially.

Comparison

IndiaUnited KingdomUnited States
Emergency powerArticles 352, 358, 359Derogation under article 15 and section 14 HRANone in the text
Non-derogable rightsArticles 20 and 21, since 1978Convention articles 2, 3, 4(1), 7Not applicable
Suspension of the remedyArticle 359 orderNot available; derogation is from the rightHabeas corpus only, Article I section 9
ControlParliament, special majority, renewalNotification and reviewCongress, and the courts
The failure caseADM Jabalpur, 1976InternmentKorematsu, 1944

A worked example

A government wishes to detain suspects without trial during an armed conflict.

India. Preventive detention is available in ordinary times; during an external emergency article 358 removes article 19 as a restraint, and an article 359 order may suspend enforcement of other rights, but not of articles 20 and 21.

United Kingdom. Article 5 does not permit it, so a derogation under article 15 and a designation under section 14 of the Human Rights Act are required, and the derogation itself is reviewable for whether there is a public emergency threatening the life of the nation and whether the measures are strictly required.

United States. No suspension of anything except habeas corpus, and only in cases of rebellion or invasion when the public safety requires it; everything else is fought out under ordinary doctrine.

The cases

Facts. Additional District Magistrate, Jabalpur v. Shivakant Shukla, AIR 1976 SC 1207, arose when detenus applied to High Courts for habeas corpus notwithstanding a Presidential Order under article 359 suspending the right to move any court to enforce articles 14, 21 and 22, and several High Courts entertained the petitions.

Held, by four to one. The objection succeeded: in view of the Order no person had locus standi to move a writ petition under article 226 for habeas corpus to challenge the legality of a detention order, on any ground including mala fides, and section 16A(9) of the Maintenance of Internal Security Act was valid. Khanna J dissented, holding that the State had no power to deprive a person of life or personal liberty without the authority of law even during an emergency.

Why it matters here. It is the case that shows what a suspension of the remedy means in practice, and it is the reason the Forty Fourth Amendment excluded articles 20 and 21 from article 359.

Facts. Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (Retd.) v. Union of India, (2017) 10 SCC 1, was the nine judge privacy reference.

Held, unanimously. Privacy is intrinsic to article 21 and to the Part III freedoms; and the Court stated that the majority in ADM Jabalpur was seriously flawed and stood overruled, the dissent of Khanna J being the correct view.

munotes.in574

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

Why it matters here. It is where the precedent was formally corrected, and it shows a court repudiating its own emergency jurisprudence.

Facts. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), concerned the conviction of an American citizen of Japanese descent for remaining in a designated military area contrary to a wartime exclusion order, no question being raised as to his loyalty.

Held, by six to three. The conviction was upheld on the ground of military necessity, the Court stating that all legal restrictions which curtail the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, and that pressing public necessity may sometimes justify such restrictions while racial antagonism never can.

Why it matters here. It is the American emergency failure, achieved without any suspension clause being used, and it shows that a bill of rights with no emergency provision is not thereby protected.

Distinctions

Article 358Article 359
What is affectedArticle 19 itselfThe right to move a court
TriggerAn external emergency only, since 1978Any Proclamation of Emergency
AutomaticYesNo; a Presidential Order is needed
Rights excludedNot applicableArticles 20 and 21, since 1978
Requires a recitalYes, since 1978The order specifies the rights

What beginners get wrong

"Article 359 suspends fundamental rights." It suspends the right to move a court to enforce the specified rights. The right remains; the remedy goes. That distinction is what made ADM Jabalpur possible and is the reason the amendment was needed.

"ADM Jabalpur was unanimous." Four to one, and the dissent is the reason it is remembered.

"The Forty Fourth Amendment overruled ADM Jabalpur." An amendment changes the law prospectively; the precedent was overruled in Puttaswamy in 2017.

"The American Constitution has an emergency clause." It has a suspension clause for habeas corpus only.

Limits and criticism

A suspended remedy is a suspended right, whatever the theory says, which is the practical lesson of 1975 to 1977.

Courts defer in emergencies, and both ADM Jabalpur and Korematsu were decided by courts that had the tools to say no.

The Convention machinery is better designed, because it makes the derogation itself reviewable and marks certain rights non-derogable, but it depends on a supranational court.

And the Indian answer is textual and therefore durable: articles 20 and 21 cannot now be suspended by any order, whatever a future court might be minded to hold.

munotes.in575

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

Quick revision

  1. Article 352: emergency on the ground of war, external aggression or armed rebellion; internal disturbance was replaced in 1978.
  2. Article 358: article 19 does not restrict State power during an external emergency; a recital is required since 1978.
  3. Article 359: the President may suspend the right to move any court to enforce specified Part III rights.
  4. Articles 20 and 21 cannot be included in an article 359 order, since the Forty Fourth Amendment.
  5. ADM Jabalpur, AIR 1976 SC 1207: four to one; no locus standi for habeas corpus; Khanna J dissenting.
  6. Puttaswamy, (2017) 10 SCC 1, overruled the majority and approved the dissent.
  7. Convention article 15: derogation strictly required by the exigencies; articles 2, 3, 4(1) and 7 non-derogable; section 14 of the Human Rights Act.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish articles 358 and 359. Article 358 operates on article 19 itself: while a Proclamation of Emergency declaring that the security of India is threatened by war or external aggression is in operation, nothing in article 19 restricts the State's power to legislate or act, and since 1978 the law must recite that it relates to the Proclamation. Article 359 operates on the remedy: the President may by order declare that the right to move any court for the enforcement of specified Part III rights shall remain suspended. Article 358 is automatic and limited to an external emergency; article 359 requires an order and may accompany any Proclamation, but may not now include articles 20 and 21.

2. What did ADM Jabalpur decide, and what answered it? That in view of the Presidential Order under article 359 suspending enforcement of articles 14, 21 and 22, no person had locus standi to move a High Court under article 226 for habeas corpus to challenge a detention order on any ground, including mala fides. It was answered twice: by the Forty Fourth Amendment in 1978, which excluded articles 20 and 21 from any article 359 order, replaced internal disturbance with armed rebellion and tightened the procedure for a Proclamation; and by Puttaswamy, (2017) 10 SCC 1, which held the majority seriously flawed, overruled it, and approved the dissent of Khanna J.

3. How does the Convention handle the same problem? By derogation rather than by suspension of a remedy. Article 15 permits a State, in time of war or other public emergency threatening the life of the nation, to take measures derogating from its obligations to the extent strictly required by the exigencies of the situation and not inconsistent with its other international obligations; article 15(2) makes articles 2 except for lawful acts of war, 3, 4(1) and 7 non-derogable; and article 15(3) requires notification to the Secretary General. Section 14 of the Human Rights Act gives effect to designated derogations domestically, so both the existence of the emergency and the necessity of the measures remain reviewable.

munotes.in576

Emergency, Derogation and Suspension

4. What does Korematsu show about constitutions without emergency clauses? That the absence of a suspension or emergency provision does not protect rights, because the accommodation happens inside ordinary doctrine. The Court stated the strictest of standards, that restrictions curtailing the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, and then upheld the exclusion of an American citizen against whom no question of loyalty was raised, on the military's assessment. Deference, not suspension, is what defeats rights in an emergency.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in577

Chapter -Seven

Remedies

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

A right is worth what its remedy is worth, and India made the remedy a right, America left it to statute, and Britain wrote it into the same Act as the rights.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 32 guarantees the right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of Part III rights and empowers it to issue directions, orders or writs, including the writs of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari; article 226 confers a wider power on the High Courts; and sections 7 and 8 of the Human Rights Act 1998 confer the British remedy.

Article 32

Clause (1). The right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part III is guaranteed.

Clause (2). The Supreme Court shall have power to issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III.

Clause (3). Parliament may empower any other court to exercise those powers within its jurisdiction.

Clause (4). The right guaranteed by the article shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided for by the Constitution, which is the reference to article 359.

Two features are unusual. Clause (1) is itself a fundamental right and appears in the chapter it enforces, and clause (2) is not confined to the five writs: the words are directions or orders or writs, including those five, which is the textual foundation of the whole apparatus of directions described in [Judicial Activism and the Countermajoritarian Objection].

The five writs

Habeas corpus. Produce the body and justify the detention.

Mandamus. Command to a public authority to perform a public duty. It does not lie to compel the making of a law, or against a private person unless a public duty is imposed.

Prohibition. To an inferior court or tribunal to stop exceeding its jurisdiction, issued while the proceeding is pending.

Certiorari. To an inferior court or tribunal to quash a decision already made, for want of jurisdiction, breach of natural justice or error of law apparent on the face of the record.

Quo warranto. To a person holding a public office, to show by what authority.

Article 226 allows a High Court to issue the same writs for the enforcement of Part III rights and for any other purpose, which is why the High Court's jurisdiction is wider than the Supreme Court's under article 32.

The constitutional tort

The writs were inherited. Compensation was not.

Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, is the beginning: a man acquitted in 1968 was kept in prison until 1982, and on his habeas corpus petition the Court held that it could award compensation in a proceeding under article 32, since a right without a remedy in damages would be reduced to a plaything.

munotes.in578

Remedies

Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960, put the principle on a settled footing. Compensation in proceedings under article 32 or 226 for an established infringement of article 21 is a remedy available in public law, based on strict liability for contravention of guaranteed rights; the defence of sovereign immunity, which belongs to the private law of tort, has no application; and the award is in the nature of exemplary damages against the State for breach of its public law duty, independent of any private law action the claimant may bring.

Kaushal Kishor v. State of Uttar Pradesh, decided 3 January 2023, adds a limit at the other end: a mere statement by a Minister inconsistent with a citizen's Part III rights may not itself be actionable as a constitutional tort, though if an act or omission by officers follows from it and causes harm or loss, that may be.

The American remedies

No constitutional damages clause. The Constitution creates rights and says nothing about how to enforce them against an official.

The statute. Section 1983 of Title 42 of the United States Code, enacted in 1871, gives a cause of action against a person who, under colour of State law, subjects another to the deprivation of any rights secured by the Constitution and laws. It is the workhorse of American constitutional litigation.

Judicially implied damages against federal officers exist in a narrow and shrinking class of cases.

Qualified immunity protects an official from damages unless the right was clearly established at the time, which is the largest practical obstacle in the American system and has no Indian counterpart, sovereign immunity having been held inapplicable in Nilabati Behera.

Injunctions and declarations are available, and the exclusionary rule operates as a remedy inside the criminal case.

The British remedies

Section 7 of the Human Rights Act allows a person who claims that a public authority has acted or proposes to act in a way made unlawful by section 6 to bring proceedings, or to rely on the Convention right in any legal proceedings, provided he is or would be a victim of the act.

Section 8 empowers a court to grant such relief or remedy within its powers as it considers just and appropriate, and permits damages only where the court is satisfied that an award is necessary to afford just satisfaction, taking account of the principles applied by the European Court of Human Rights.

munotes.in579

Remedies

Damages under section 8 are accordingly modest and are not the primary remedy; the primary remedies are a quashing order and a declaration.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Constitutional source of the remedyArticles 32 and 226None; section 1983Sections 7 and 8, HRA
StandingRelaxed, public interest litigationArticle III standingVictim, section 7(7)
DamagesConstitutional tort, exemplarySection 1983, subject to qualified immunitySection 8, just satisfaction only
ImmunitySovereign immunity inapplicable to rights violationsQualified immunityNo equivalent bar
Extra remedyContinuing mandamus, guidelinesExclusionary rule; structural injunctionSection 4 declaration of incompatibility
SuspensionArticle 359, not for articles 20 and 21Habeas corpus onlyDerogation

A worked example

A person is beaten in police custody and dies.

India. A petition under article 32 or 226; compensation under Nilabati Behera as a public law remedy on strict liability, without regard to sovereign immunity; and criminal proceedings separately.

United States. A section 1983 action against the officers and possibly the municipality, met by qualified immunity unless the right was clearly established; and a federal prosecution.

United Kingdom. Section 7 proceedings for breach of articles 2 and 3, with a duty to investigate; section 8 damages if necessary for just satisfaction; and an inquest.

The cases

Facts. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, concerned a man acquitted of murder in 1968 who remained in jail until 1982, and who petitioned under article 32 for release and for compensation.

Held, by the Supreme Court. He had already been released, but the Court awarded compensation in the article 32 proceeding itself. Article 32 would be a mere incantation if the Court could only release and not compensate, and the State's liability to repair the wrong could be enforced in the writ jurisdiction.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the Indian constitutional tort, and it shows the width of "directions or orders" in article 32(2).

Facts. Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960, arose from a letter to the Court by a mother whose son died in police custody, his body found on railway tracks with multiple injuries.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Compensation was awarded. The relief of monetary compensation in proceedings under article 32 or 226 for an established infringement of article 21 is a public law remedy based on strict liability for contravention of guaranteed rights, to which the defence of sovereign immunity has no application; it is in the nature of exemplary damages for breach of a public law duty and is independent of any private law claim.

Why it matters here. It is the settled statement of the doctrine, and the express exclusion of sovereign immunity is the point at which Indian and American practice diverge most sharply.

munotes.in580

Remedies

Facts. Kaushal Kishor v. State of Uttar Pradesh, decided 3 January 2023, was a Constitution Bench reference which included the question whether a Minister's statement inconsistent with a citizen's Part III rights is actionable as a constitutional tort.

Held, by the majority. A mere statement of that kind may not constitute a violation actionable as a constitutional tort, but if as a consequence of the statement any act of omission or commission by officers results in harm or loss to a person, that may be actionable as a constitutional tort.

Why it matters here. It is the outer boundary of the doctrine, drawn forty years after Rudul Sah.

Distinctions

Article 32Article 226
CourtThe Supreme CourtA High Court
For whatEnforcement of Part III rights onlyPart III rights and any other purpose
StatusItself a fundamental rightA constitutional power, not a right
Territorial reachThe whole of IndiaThe High Court's territory, and where the cause of action arises
Discretion to refuseLimited, the right being guaranteedDiscretionary

What beginners get wrong

"Article 32 lists the only remedies available." It says directions or orders or writs, including the five, so the list is illustrative.

"Article 226 is narrower than article 32." It is wider in subject matter, being available for any other purpose, and narrower only territorially.

"Compensation under article 32 is damages in tort." It is a public law remedy on strict liability, exemplary in nature, and independent of a private law suit.

"Qualified immunity exists in India." It does not; Nilabati Behera holds sovereign immunity inapplicable to a violation of fundamental rights.

Limits and criticism

A remedy that is a fundamental right invites a caseload, and the Supreme Court's article 32 docket is part of the pendency problem.

Compensation quantum is unprincipled, since the Court awards a sum without a stated method, and Kaushal Kishor itself records the view that a legislative framework is needed.

Section 8 damages are deliberately small, on the view that vindication rather than compensation is the point, which claimants experience differently.

Qualified immunity defeats most American claims, so the country with the most developed damages statute delivers the least damages.

Quick revision

  1. Article 32(1): the right to move the Supreme Court for enforcement of Part III is itself guaranteed.
  2. Article 32(2): directions, orders or writs, including the five named writs.
  3. Article 32(4): the right may not be suspended except as provided by the Constitution, that is article 359.
  4. Article 226: the same writs, for Part III rights and for any other purpose.
  5. Rudul Sah, AIR 1983 SC 1086: compensation in an article 32 proceeding.
  6. Nilabati Behera, AIR 1993 SC 1960: public law strict liability; sovereign immunity inapplicable; exemplary in nature.
  7. Sections 7 and 8, Human Rights Act 1998: victim standing, and damages only if necessary for just satisfaction.
munotes.in581

Remedies

Test yourself

1. Why is article 32 unusual? Because the remedy is placed inside the chapter of rights and is itself a fundamental right, so that a law barring access to the Supreme Court for enforcement of Part III is itself a breach of Part III, and L. Chandra Kumar holds the jurisdiction to be part of the basic structure. Clause (2) is also open-ended: the power is to issue directions or orders or writs, including the five named writs, so the Court is not confined to the prerogative forms it inherited.

2. State the Nilabati Behera principle. That monetary compensation awarded in proceedings under article 32 or 226 for an established infringement of article 21 is a remedy in public law, based on strict liability for contravention of the guaranteed rights, to which the defence of sovereign immunity, belonging to the private law of tort, has no application; that it is in the nature of exemplary damages against the State for breach of its public law duty to protect the citizen's rights; and that it is independent of the aggrieved party's right to sue in tort under the private law.

3. Compare the British and Indian damages remedies. Under section 8 of the Human Rights Act a court may grant such relief as is just and appropriate within its powers, but may award damages only if satisfied that an award is necessary to afford just satisfaction, having regard to the principles applied by the European Court of Human Rights, which keeps awards small and makes the quashing order and the declaration the primary remedies. In India compensation under articles 32 and 226 is exemplary in character, is awarded on strict liability without regard to sovereign immunity, and stands alongside rather than instead of a private law claim.

4. What is the largest practical obstacle in the American system, and does India have it? Qualified immunity, which protects an official sued under section 1983 from damages unless the right violated was clearly established at the time, so that the more novel the violation the more likely the immunity. India has no equivalent: Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960, holds that sovereign immunity has no application to a claim for contravention of a fundamental right, and liability is strict.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in582

Chapter -Eight

Horizontal Effect

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

A bill of rights binds the State, and the interesting question is what it does about the private employer, the private landlord and the private newspaper.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: horizontal effect is the application of constitutional rights to relations between private persons, as opposed to vertical effect, which is their application against the State; direct horizontal effect makes the right itself enforceable between private parties, while indirect horizontal effect requires the ordinary law governing their relations to be interpreted in conformity with the right.

The Indian text: rights that are horizontal on their face

Four provisions of Part III plainly bind private persons.

Article 15(2). No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them, be subject to any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment, or the use of wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained wholly or partly out of State funds or dedicated to the use of the general public.

Article 17. Untouchability is abolished and its practice in any form is forbidden; the enforcement of any disability arising out of untouchability shall be an offence punishable in accordance with law.

Article 23. Traffic in human beings and begar and other similar forms of forced labour are prohibited.

Article 24. No child below the age of fourteen years shall be employed to work in any factory or mine or engaged in any other hazardous employment.

None of these is addressed to the State. They are addressed to everybody.

Article 12 and the State

For the rest of Part III the duty bearer is the State, defined in article 12 to include the Government and Parliament of India, the Government and legislature of each State, and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India.

The expansion happened through "other authorities".

Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi, AIR 1981 SC 487, set out the indicia of an instrumentality or agency of the State: the whole share capital held by government; financial assistance meeting almost the entire expenditure; a monopoly conferred or protected by the State; deep and pervasive State control; functions of public importance closely related to governmental functions; and a department of government transferred to the body. The form of the body is not decisive.

Pradeep Kumar Biswas v. Indian Institute of Chemical Biology, (2002) 5 SCC 111, restated the test by seven judges: the question is whether the body is financially, functionally and administratively dominated by or under the control of the Government, and the control must be particular to the body and pervasive.

munotes.in583

Horizontal Effect

What changed in 2023

Kaushal Kishor v. State of Uttar Pradesh, decided 3 January 2023, answered a reference by a Constitution Bench. Two of its five answers matter here.

A fundamental right under article 19 or 21 can be enforced even against persons other than the State or its instrumentalities.

The State is under a duty affirmatively to protect the rights of a person under article 21 whenever there is a threat to personal liberty, even by a non-State actor.

The majority reached the first by tracing the long expansion from "State" to "authorities" to "instrumentalities" to bodies impregnated with governmental character, and treating the enforceability question as one of substance rather than of the identity of the defendant.

The decision has been criticised for not saying how such enforcement is to work procedurally, and it does not disturb the earlier holding that article 19 as such was inapplicable against a private bank. What it does is settle that the vertical characterisation of Part III is no longer accurate.

The American state action doctrine

The Fourteenth Amendment says no State shall, so private conduct is outside it. The Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing slavery, is the exception: it reaches private conduct directly.

Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1 (1948), shows how the doctrine bends. Private covenants excluding persons of a designated race from residential property do not by themselves violate the Fourteenth Amendment, because the Amendment addresses the States. But the actions of State courts and judicial officers in their official capacities are actions of the State, a State acting through its legislative, executive or judicial authorities alike; so in granting judicial enforcement of the covenants the States denied the petitioners the equal protection of the laws.

The reasoning has an obvious difficulty, since every private agreement is ultimately enforceable by a court, and the case has not been extended to its logical limit. The doctrine's other routes are the public function test, for a private body exercising powers traditionally exclusively reserved to the State, and the entanglement test, for a private actor so entwined with government that its acts are fairly attributable to it.

Most American private discrimination is dealt with by statute, principally the civil rights legislation, and not by the Constitution.

The German model

Article 1(3) of the Basic Law binds the legislature, executive and judiciary to the basic rights as directly applicable law. Private parties are not addressed.

Lüth, BVerfGE 7, 198, supplied the answer that most of the world has since borrowed. The basic rights are not only defensive rights against the State but an objective order of values which radiates into every area of law, including private law, so the general clauses of the Civil Code had to be read in the light of the right to free expression.

munotes.in584

Horizontal Effect

That is indirect horizontal effect: the right does not create a cause of action between private parties, but no rule of private law may be applied inconsistently with it.

The British position

Section 6(1) of the Human Rights Act makes it unlawful for a public authority to act incompatibly with a Convention right, and section 6(3)(a) includes a court within the definition of a public authority.

That inclusion is what produces British horizontal effect. A court deciding a dispute between two private parties is itself bound to act compatibly, so it must develop and apply the common law consistently with the Convention. The result is the action for misuse of private information described in [Privacy], which arose because the courts were obliged to give effect to article 8 in litigation between a magazine and a couple.

British courts have declined to go as far as full direct horizontal effect, and the position is best described as strong indirect effect.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesGermanyUnited Kingdom
Textually horizontal rightsArticles 15(2), 17, 23, 24Amendment XIIINoneNone
Duty bearer for the restThe State, article 12The State, state actionThe three branches, article 1(3)Public authorities, section 6
Mechanism of extensionInstrumentality; and Kaushal KishorJudicial enforcement, public function, entanglementRadiating effect, LüthCourts as public authorities
Direct or indirectDirect for the four articles; now also for 19 and 21Indirect, via state actionIndirectIndirect, strongly
Main practical vehicleThe Constitution and statuteStatuteThe Civil Code read through the Basic LawThe common law read through the Convention

A worked example

A private club refuses membership to a person on the ground of caste.

India. Article 15(2) covers shops, restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment and public resorts maintained out of State funds or dedicated to the general public; a genuinely private club may fall outside it, and the answer then turns on article 17 if untouchability is involved, on statute, and now on Kaushal Kishor if article 21 dignity is engaged.

United States. No state action, so the Constitution does not apply; the civil rights statutes may, depending on whether the club is a place of public accommodation.

Germany. The Civil Code's general clauses are applied in the light of the equality and dignity provisions.

United Kingdom. The Equality Act 2010, with the court's section 6 duty shaping its construction.

The cases

Facts. Kaushal Kishor v. State of Uttar Pradesh, decided 3 January 2023, was a reference to five judges arising from disparaging public statements by a State Minister about the victims of an alleged gang rape, raising among other things whether articles 19 and 21 may be claimed against anyone other than the State.

munotes.in585

Horizontal Effect

Held, by the majority. A fundamental right under article 19 or 21 can be enforced even against persons other than the State or its instrumentalities; and the State is under a duty affirmatively to protect the rights of a person under article 21 whenever there is a threat to personal liberty, even by a non-State actor. The grounds in article 19(2) remain exhaustive, and a Minister's statement cannot be attributed vicariously to the Government by invoking collective responsibility.

Why it matters here. It is the decision that makes the Indian position on horizontality direct rather than indirect, and it is recent enough that most textbooks predate it.

Facts. Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1 (1948), concerned decrees of the Missouri and Michigan courts enforcing private covenants excluding persons of a designated race from occupying residential property.

Held, by Vinson CJ for the Court. The covenants standing alone violated nothing, since the Fourteenth Amendment addresses the States; but the actions of State courts and judicial officers in their official capacities are actions of the State, and in enforcing the covenants the States denied the equal protection of the laws.

Why it matters here. It is the closest American law comes to horizontal effect, and the route it takes, treating the court as the State, is the same route section 6(3)(a) of the Human Rights Act takes by statute.

Facts. Lüth, BVerfGE 7, 198, concerned a call by Erich Lüth to boycott a film by a director who had made antisemitic propaganda under the Nazi regime, and an injunction granted against him under the Civil Code.

Held, by the Federal Constitutional Court. The basic rights are not only defensive rights against the State but an objective order of values radiating into every area of law, including private law, so the general clauses of the Civil Code had to be construed in the light of the right to free expression.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of indirect horizontal effect and the model followed, with variations, in Britain and in most of the Commonwealth.

Distinctions

Direct horizontal effectIndirect horizontal effect
Cause of actionThe constitutional right itselfThe ordinary law, construed in its light
DefendantA private personA private person
Court's roleEnforces the rightShapes the private law
Indian examplesArticles 15(2), 17, 23, 24; Kaushal Kishor on 19 and 21Statutory construction
Foreign examplesThirteenth AmendmentLüth; section 6(3)(a) HRA

What beginners get wrong

"Part III binds only the State." Articles 15(2), 17, 23 and 24 are addressed to everybody, and Kaushal Kishor extends enforceability of articles 19 and 21 to persons other than the State.

munotes.in586

Horizontal Effect

"Shelley v. Kraemer held racial covenants unconstitutional." It held that judicial enforcement of them is State action; the covenants themselves violated nothing.

"Section 6 of the Human Rights Act makes the Convention horizontal." It makes public authorities, including courts, bound; the horizontal effect follows indirectly from the court's own duty.

"Article 12 was expanded to reach private companies." The instrumentality tests reach bodies dominated or pervasively controlled by government, not private companies as such.

Limits and criticism

Direct horizontality without a procedure is incomplete, and Kaushal Kishor did not say how a private defendant is to be brought before a court under article 32, whose text speaks of enforcement rather than of who may be sued.

The state action doctrine draws an arbitrary line, since a private hospital and a public one perform the same function.

Indirect effect gives no remedy where there is no private law rule to construe, which is why Britain needed breach of confidence to exist before privacy could be protected.

And every system solves most of the problem by statute, which suggests that horizontality is a question about the limits of constitutional law rather than about its content.

Quick revision

  1. Vertical: against the State. Horizontal: between private persons. Direct: the right itself. Indirect: through the ordinary law.
  2. Articles 15(2), 17, 23 and 24 are horizontal on their face.
  3. Article 12 State; Ajay Hasia, AIR 1981 SC 487, indicia; Pradeep Kumar Biswas, (2002) 5 SCC 111, financially, functionally and administratively dominated, control particular and pervasive.
  4. Kaushal Kishor, 3 January 2023: articles 19 and 21 enforceable against persons other than the State; a positive duty on the State against non-State threats to article 21.
  5. Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1 (1948): judicial enforcement is State action.
  6. Lüth, BVerfGE 7, 198: an objective order of values radiating into private law.
  7. Section 6(3)(a) of the Human Rights Act includes a court, which produces British indirect horizontal effect.

Test yourself

1. Which Indian rights bind private persons on the face of the text? Article 15(2), forbidding any citizen from being subjected to disability, liability, restriction or condition on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth in regard to access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment or to wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained out of State funds or dedicated to the general public. Article 17, abolishing untouchability and forbidding its practice in any form. Article 23, prohibiting traffic in human beings, begar and other similar forms of forced labour. And article 24, forbidding the employment of a child below fourteen in a factory, mine or other hazardous employment.

munotes.in587

Horizontal Effect

2. What did Kaushal Kishor change? It answered, for a Constitution Bench, that a fundamental right under article 19 or 21 can be enforced even against persons other than the State or its instrumentalities, and that the State is under a duty affirmatively to protect a person's article 21 rights whenever personal liberty is threatened, including by a non-State actor. That converts the Indian position from indirect horizontality plus four textually horizontal articles into direct horizontality for the two most important rights, which is not the position stated in most textbooks.

3. Explain the Shelley v. Kraemer device and its difficulty. That although private racially restrictive covenants violate nothing, because the Fourteenth Amendment addresses the States, the acts of State courts and judicial officers in their official capacities are acts of the State, so a decree enforcing such a covenant is itself a denial of equal protection. The difficulty is that every private agreement is ultimately enforceable by a court, so the reasoning taken to its limit would abolish the state action requirement altogether; the case has accordingly not been extended, and the doctrine's other routes are the public function and entanglement tests.

4. What is indirect horizontal effect and where does it come from? That constitutional rights create no cause of action between private parties but govern the interpretation and application of the ordinary law that does. Lüth, BVerfGE 7, 198, is its origin: the basic rights are an objective order of values radiating into every area of law, so the general clauses of the German Civil Code had to be read in the light of the free expression guarantee. The British version is statutory in mechanism: section 6(3)(a) of the Human Rights Act includes a court among public authorities, so a court deciding a private dispute must itself act compatibly with the Convention.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in588

Chapter -Nine

The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet

Syllabus topic 8, "Civil Liberties in India, UK, USA"

In one line

Neither the Indian nor the American Constitution gives the press more than the speaker, and the whole modern argument is about the platform rather than the publisher.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: freedom of the press in India is part of the freedom of speech and expression in article 19(1)(a), there being no separate clause; the First Amendment names the press separately but has not been read to confer institutional privileges; and both systems now face the question of whether an intermediary that hosts speech is a speaker, a carrier or something else.

The Indian line of cases

No separate clause, but the same right. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd v. Union of India, AIR 1962 SC 305, struck down a statute fixing the number of pages and the size a newspaper might publish in relation to its price. The freedom in article 19(1)(a) includes the freedom of the press; a citizen has the right to publish, disseminate and circulate his ideas, and the right extends not merely to the matter circulated but to the volume of circulation. Article 19(2) does not permit abridgement in the interests of the general public, so an economic justification outside the eight grounds cannot save such a law.

Indirect restrictions count. Bennett Coleman & Co v. Union of India, AIR 1973 SC 106, concerned a newsprint policy limiting pages, preventing a common ownership unit from starting a new paper and restricting the interchange of quota. The Court held that the fundamental rights of shareholders as citizens are not lost when they associate to form a company, so the shareholders had standing and the presence of the company was no bar; and that a policy presented as the rationing of a scarce commodity was in substance a restriction on speech.

A tax may be a restriction. Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Pvt Ltd v. Union of India, AIR 1986 SC 515, concerned customs duty on imported newsprint. Freedom of the press is part of article 19(1)(a) and cannot be restricted in the name of public interest outside article 19(2); subordinate legislation is open to challenge on grounds on which plenary legislation is not, including arbitrariness and unreasonableness, and the Government was directed to reconsider the levy.

The three cases together produce a doctrine: the State may not do to a newspaper by economics what it may not do by censorship.

The American position

The First Amendment protects "the freedom of speech, or of the press". Two questions have followed.

Does the press clause add anything? The Court's practice has been to treat the press as protected on the same footing as any other speaker, so a journalist has no general constitutional privilege to refuse to identify a source before a grand jury, and no special right of access to government information or to places closed to the public.

munotes.in589

The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet

Are taxes and economic regulation restrictions? A tax singling out the press, or a small part of it, is unconstitutional even if the burden is modest, and the reasoning is close to Indian Express.

Prior restraint. Near v. Minnesota, 283 U.S. 697 (1931), and New York Times Co. v. United States, 403 U.S. 713 (1971), are treated in [Prior Restraint].

Defamation. New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), requires a public official to prove actual malice, which is the single most important protection American publishers have and has no Indian equivalent.

Broadcasting

Broadcasting has never been treated exactly like print, in any of the three systems, and the historical reason is spectrum scarcity.

United States. Broadcast licensees have been subject to content obligations that would be unconstitutional if applied to a newspaper, justified by the scarcity of frequencies. The justification has been criticised as obsolete since cable and the internet, and the regulatory regime has been progressively dismantled rather than held unconstitutional.

India. The airwaves are public property and the right to broadcast is part of article 19(1)(a), which is why the government monopoly could not be sustained; regulation is permissible in the public interest so as to ensure diversity of views, but must still answer to article 19(2).

United Kingdom. Broadcasting carries statutory duties of impartiality that the press does not, and the Convention permits a licensing regime for broadcasting under the third sentence of article 10(1).

The internet

The medium is protected. Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, treats online speech as within article 19(1)(a) and applies the same article 19(2) analysis, striking down section 66A for vagueness and want of proximity to public order.

The new question is the intermediary. The platform that hosts speech is not the speaker, is not the State, and is not a common carrier. Three problems follow.

Liability. Should a platform answer for what its users publish? Indian law confers a safe harbour on an intermediary that observes due diligence and acts on actual knowledge, and the courts have read the trigger for takedown narrowly so that a private complaint is not enough.

Takedown. An order to remove content is a restriction on speech and must satisfy article 19(2), but it is usually made administratively and without the speaker being heard.

Access. Suspending internet access is a restriction on the freedom to receive and impart information; Indian law now requires such an order to be published, proportionate and periodically reviewed.

munotes.in590

The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet

And the constitutional gap. None of the three constitutions binds the platform. A private company deciding what a hundred million people may say is not the State in article 12, not state action under the Fourteenth Amendment, and not a public authority under section 6, so the constitutional guarantees do not reach the most consequential censor of the present decade. The Indian development in [Horizontal Effect] is the beginning of an answer and not yet an answer.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Separate press clauseNoYes, but no extra privilegesNot applicable
Economic restriction on the pressUnconstitutional if outside 19(2)A discriminatory tax is unconstitutionalArticle 10 proportionality
BroadcastingAirwaves are public property; regulation for diversityScarcity rationale, now weakenedStatutory impartiality duties; article 10(1) licensing
Online speechArticle 19(1)(a) applies, Shreya SinghalFirst Amendment applies fullyArticle 10 applies
IntermediaryStatutory safe harbour with due diligenceStatutory immunityStatutory and regulatory duties
Platform bound by the constitutionNoNoNo

A worked example

A government orders a platform to remove a post criticising a minister.

India. The order is State action and must satisfy article 19(2); the ground would have to be one of the eight, and Shreya Singhal requires proximity rather than a general apprehension of disorder.

United States. A government demand to remove protected speech is unconstitutional, and informal pressure on a platform to do it raises the same problem.

United Kingdom. Article 10(2), prescribed by law, legitimate aim, necessary and proportionate.

And in all three, if the platform removes the post on its own initiative, the constitution has nothing to say.

The cases

Facts. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd v. Union of India, AIR 1962 SC 305, concerned the Newspaper (Price and Page) Act 1956 and an Order fixing the number of pages and the size a paper might publish in relation to its price and regulating advertisement space, said to be aimed at preventing unfair competition and helping smaller papers.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Act and the Order were void. Article 19(1)(a) includes the freedom of the press, and the right extends not merely to the matter circulated but to the volume of circulation; article 19(2) does not permit abridgement in the interests of the general public, so an economic object outside the enumerated grounds cannot justify the restriction.

Why it matters here. It establishes both that the press has no separate clause and that it needs none, and it forecloses the argument that economic regulation of a newspaper is outside article 19.

Facts. Bennett Coleman & Co v. Union of India, AIR 1973 SC 106, concerned the newsprint policy limiting pages, barring a common ownership unit from starting a new paper and restricting quota interchange, defended as the rationing of a scarce commodity.

munotes.in591

The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet

Held, by the majority. The fundamental rights of shareholders as citizens are not lost when they associate to form a company, so the shareholder petitioners had standing and the presence of the company was no bar to relief; and the policy, whatever its form, operated as a restriction on the freedom of speech and expression.

Why it matters here. It is the case on indirect restriction, and it is also the authority most often cited for the standing of those behind a corporate publisher.

Facts. Shreya Singhal v. Union of India, (2015) 5 SCC 1, challenged section 66A of the Information Technology Act 2000 and the intermediary provisions.

Held, by two judges. Section 66A was struck down in its entirety for vagueness and for want of proximate relation to public order, the Court distinguishing discussion and advocacy, which are protected, from incitement, which may be restricted.

Why it matters here. It settles that the internet is not a lesser medium for article 19 purposes and that a badly drafted online speech offence fails for the same reasons an offline one would.

Distinctions

Direct restrictionIndirect restriction
FormCensorship, ban, offenceNewsprint quota, page limit, tax
Indian treatmentArticle 19(2) analysisThe same: Sakal, Bennett Coleman, Indian Express
American treatmentStrict scrutinyA discriminatory tax is invalid
Defence usually offeredPublic order, moralityEconomics, scarcity, fairness

What beginners get wrong

"The Indian Constitution guarantees freedom of the press." It guarantees freedom of speech and expression, of which the press freedom is a part; there is no separate clause.

"The American press clause gives journalists privileges." It has not been read to confer a testimonial privilege or a right of access beyond that of the public.

"Economic regulation of a newspaper is not a speech issue." Sakal, Bennett Coleman and Indian Express all say otherwise.

"Platforms are bound by the constitution." They are not the State in any of the three systems, which is the central unsolved problem of the topic.

Limits and criticism

Volume of circulation as a protected interest is a strong doctrine that has never been extended to reach concentration of ownership, which is the modern threat to plurality.

Broadcasting regulation rests on a rationale nobody now believes, and the systems have not replaced it with a better one.

Safe harbour makes the platform a censor, since the cheapest response to a complaint is removal.

And the deepest criticism is that all this doctrine protects the publisher against the State, at a time when the publisher's own gatekeeping decisions affect more speech than any government order.

munotes.in592

The Press, Broadcasting and the Internet

Quick revision

  1. No separate press clause in India; Sakal Papers, AIR 1962 SC 305, holds the press freedom part of article 19(1)(a).
  2. The right covers the volume of circulation, not only the matter circulated.
  3. Article 19(2) does not include the interests of the general public, so economic objects cannot justify a press restriction.
  4. Bennett Coleman, AIR 1973 SC 106: shareholders' rights survive incorporation; indirect restrictions count.
  5. Indian Express Newspapers, AIR 1986 SC 515: a levy on newsprint is reviewable; subordinate legislation may be challenged for arbitrariness.
  6. Shreya Singhal, (2015) 5 SCC 1: online speech is fully protected; section 66A void.
  7. No constitution on this paper binds a private platform.

Test yourself

1. Where does Indian press freedom come from, and what does it cover? From article 19(1)(a) itself, there being no separate press clause. Sakal Papers (P) Ltd v. Union of India, AIR 1962 SC 305, holds that the freedom of speech and expression includes the freedom of the press, that a citizen has the right to publish, disseminate and circulate his ideas, and that the right extends not merely to the matter circulated but to the volume of circulation. The same case holds that article 19(2) contains no head of the interests of the general public, so a restriction defended on economic or competitive grounds falls outside the permitted grounds altogether.

2. Why does Bennett Coleman matter beyond its facts? For two propositions. First, that the fundamental rights of shareholders as citizens are not lost when they associate to form a company, so those behind a corporate publisher have standing and the company's presence is no bar to relief, which answers a recurring objection in press litigation. Second, that a measure presented as the rationing of a scarce commodity may in substance be a restriction on speech, so the Court looks at the effect of a policy rather than at its stated character.

3. Does the American press clause give the press anything extra? Not in the Court's practice. The press is protected on the same footing as any other speaker, so there is no general constitutional privilege for a journalist to withhold a source from a grand jury and no right of access to government information or to closed places beyond that of the public. What the press does have is the protection of New York Times Co. v. Sullivan, 376 U.S. 254 (1964), which requires a public official to prove actual malice, and the rule that a tax singling out the press is unconstitutional even if light.

4. What is the constitutional gap left by the internet? That the entity making most of the consequential decisions about speech is a private platform, which is not the State within article 12, is not a state actor under the Fourteenth Amendment, and is not a public authority under section 6 of the Human Rights Act. Constitutional doctrine reaches government orders to a platform and does not reach the platform's own removals, while statutory safe harbour regimes give the platform an incentive to remove rather than to resist. Kaushal Kishor's holding that articles 19 and 21 may be enforced against persons other than the State is the beginning of an Indian answer and not yet a worked out one.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in593

Chapter

What Affirmative Action Is

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

Affirmative action is what a State does when stopping discrimination is not enough to undo its effects.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: affirmative action is State action taken in favour of a group historically subjected to discrimination, so as to correct the continuing effects of that discrimination; in India it is called reservation and is authorised by express enabling provisions in Part III, and in the United States it is called affirmative action and has been developed by executive order, statute and judicial doctrine within a constitutional text that forbids classification by race.

The four names

Reservation is the Indian term and describes the Indian device accurately: a fixed proportion of seats or posts set apart for a specified class.

Affirmative action is the American term and originates in an executive order requiring contractors to take affirmative action to ensure non-discrimination in employment.

Positive discrimination and positive action are the British terms, and they are distinguished from each other in British law: positive action, meaning measures such as targeted encouragement and training, is lawful within limits, while positive discrimination, meaning preferring a person because of a protected characteristic, is generally unlawful.

Protective discrimination is used in older Indian writing and captures the constitutional theory: the measure protects rather than favours.

An answer that uses the words interchangeably will not notice that Britain permits the second and forbids the third.

Two things that are not the same

Preventing discrimination requires the State to stop treating people differently on a prohibited ground, and to stop others from doing so. It is achieved by articles 15(1) and 16(2), by the equal protection clause and by anti-discrimination statutes.

Correcting its effects requires the State to treat people differently in the opposite direction, because a rule that is neutral from today operates on a distribution of advantage produced by centuries of the opposite rule.

The whole of this topic is about the second, and the constitutional difficulty is that the second appears to breach the first.

How each system resolved it

India resolved it in the text. Articles 15(4), 15(5), 16(4) and 16(4A) are enabling provisions, and each says that nothing in the article shall prevent the State from making a special provision or a provision for reservation. The device is placed inside the equality articles as an exception, so the argument that reservation breaches equality is answered by the Constitution itself.

The United States did not. The Fourteenth Amendment contains no enabling clause, so a race-conscious measure is a racial classification and receives strict scrutiny, whatever its purpose. Everything in the American story follows from the absence of an article 15(4).

That single structural difference explains the different shape of the two bodies of law, and the closing chapter of this book returns to it.

munotes.in594

What Affirmative Action Is

The Indian provisions, in order

Article 15(3). Nothing in the article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.

Article 15(4), inserted by the First Amendment in 1951 with effect from 18 June 1951. Nothing in the article or in article 29(2) shall prevent the State from making any special provision for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes.

Article 15(5), inserted by the Ninety Third Amendment with effect from 20 January 2006, extending special provision to admission to educational institutions including private institutions, aided or unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1).

Article 15(6), inserted by the One Hundred and Third Amendment with effect from 14 January 2019, for economically weaker sections other than the classes in clauses (4) and (5), with a maximum of ten per cent of seats in each category.

Article 16(4). Nothing in the article shall prevent the State from making any provision for the reservation of appointments or posts in favour of any backward class of citizens which, in the opinion of the State, is not adequately represented in the services under the State.

Article 16(4A), inserted by the Seventy Seventh Amendment with effect from 17 June 1995 and amended by the Eighty Fifth Amendment, for reservation in matters of promotion with consequential seniority for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

Article 16(4B), inserted by the Eighty First Amendment with effect from 9 June 2000, on carried forward vacancies.

Article 16(6), inserted by the One Hundred and Third Amendment, for economically weaker sections in appointments.

Article 46, a directive principle: the State shall promote with special care the educational and economic interests of the weaker sections, and in particular of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, and shall protect them from social injustice and all forms of exploitation.

Article 335. The claims of members of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes shall be taken into consideration, consistently with the maintenance of efficiency of administration, in the making of appointments; a proviso permits relaxation of qualifying marks and lowering of standards of evaluation for reservation in promotion.

The American sources

Executive Order 10925 of 1961 required government contractors to take affirmative action to ensure that applicants are employed and treated during employment without regard to race, creed, colour or national origin. That is where the phrase enters the language, and note that in its original use it meant positive steps to secure non-discrimination, not preference.

The Civil Rights Act 1964. Title VI forbids discrimination on the ground of race, colour or national origin under any programme receiving federal financial assistance, which is why university admissions cases arise under statute as well as under the Constitution. Title VII forbids employment discrimination.

munotes.in595

What Affirmative Action Is

The Constitution. The equal protection clause, applied at the level of strict scrutiny, which is the subject of [Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest].

The comparison in one table

IndiaUnited States
Constitutional authorityExpress enabling clausesNone
Standard of reviewWhether the enabling condition is satisfiedStrict scrutiny
DeviceReservation, a fixed percentageIndividualised consideration; a quota is forbidden
GroupCaste-based classes, plus economic criteria since 2019Race, and formerly sex in some programmes
DurationArticle 334 fixed for legislature seats; no limit for servicesExpected to be time-limited
Present positionExtensive and expandingRace-conscious admissions ended in 2023

A worked example

A public medical college has one hundred places and wishes to admit more students from a group historically excluded from the profession.

Preventing discrimination requires it to stop refusing admission on the prohibited ground, which articles 15(1) and 29(2) and the equal protection clause already do.

Correcting the effect requires something more, because the group's applicants sit an examination prepared for by schooling that was itself distributed along the same lines.

The Indian route. Article 15(4), or article 15(5) if the college is private, permits a special provision, and the college reserves a percentage of the places.

The American route in 1978. Bakke forbade reserving places and permitted the group to be one factor among many in an individual assessment.

The American route now. Neither is available, and what remains is criteria that are not group criteria: family income, first generation status, the applicant's school.

The cases that mark the beginning

Facts. State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan, AIR 1951 SC 226, concerned a Communal Government Order allotting seats in State medical and engineering colleges among named communities in fixed proportions.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The order was void as violating article 29(2), which forbids denial of admission to a State-maintained or State-aided institution on grounds only of religion, race, caste, language or any of them; article 46, being a directive principle, could not override a fundamental right.

Why it matters here. It is the decision that produced article 15(4), inserted by the First Amendment within months, and it is therefore the origin of the Indian enabling technique.

Facts. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), concerned a medical school that set aside sixteen of one hundred places for members of specified minority groups, from which the plaintiff, a white applicant, was excluded.

Held, by a divided Court. The set-aside programme was unlawful and Bakke was to be admitted; but race may be considered as one factor among many in a competitive admissions process. The controlling opinion of Powell J identified the attainment of a diverse student body as a permissible goal.

munotes.in596

What Affirmative Action Is

Why it matters here. It sets the American shape at the outset: no quota, individualised consideration, and a justification framed as diversity rather than as remedy.

Distinctions

Non-discriminationAffirmative action
What it asks of the StateStop distinguishingDistinguish, in the other direction
Indian provisionsArticles 15(1), 15(2), 16(1), 16(2)Articles 15(3) to 15(6), 16(4) to 16(6)
American provisionsEqual protection; Titles VI and VIINo provision; judicially constrained
Justification neededNone; it is the ruleCompelling interest, or an enabling clause

What beginners get wrong

"Reservation is an exception to equality." In Indian constitutional theory it is a facet of equality, because treating unequals equally is itself unequal; the enabling clauses are drafted as clarifications rather than as exceptions.

"Affirmative action means quotas in America." A quota was held unlawful in Bakke and has been unlawful ever since; the American device was individualised consideration.

"The phrase affirmative action means preference." In Executive Order 10925 it meant positive steps to ensure non-discrimination.

"Britain does the same thing." Britain permits positive action and forbids positive discrimination, which is a distinction neither India nor America draws in that form.

Limits and criticism

Every affirmative action programme creates a person who loses, and the constitutional argument is about whether that loss is a wrong.

Group remedies operate on individuals, so a member of a favoured group who has suffered nothing is advanced, and a member of the burdened group who has done nothing is set back.

The Indian design is durable and the American is fragile, precisely because one is written into the text and the other is not.

And neither system has answered the exit question: how a society knows when correction is complete.

Quick revision

  1. Affirmative action corrects the effects of discrimination; non-discrimination merely stops it.
  2. India calls it reservation and authorises it expressly; the United States calls it affirmative action and has no enabling clause.
  3. Article 15(4) came from the First Amendment 1951, after Champakam Dorairajan.
  4. Article 15(5), Ninety Third Amendment, 2006; article 15(6) and 16(6), One Hundred and Third Amendment, 2019.
  5. Article 16(4), 16(4A) Seventy Seventh Amendment 1995, 16(4B) Eighty First Amendment 2000.
  6. Article 46 directive principle; article 335 efficiency of administration, with the relaxation proviso.
  7. Executive Order 10925 of 1961; Titles VI and VII of the Civil Rights Act 1964; Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978).

Test yourself

1. Distinguish preventing discrimination from correcting its effects. Preventing discrimination requires the State to stop treating people differently on a prohibited ground and to stop others from doing so, and is achieved by articles 15(1) and 16(2), by the equal protection clause and by anti-discrimination statutes. Correcting its effects requires the State to treat people differently in the opposite direction, because a rule neutral from today operates on a distribution of advantage produced by the opposite rule applied for centuries. The constitutional difficulty of this topic is that the second appears to breach the first.

munotes.in597

What Affirmative Action Is

2. How did the two systems resolve that difficulty? India resolved it in the text, by enabling clauses inside the equality articles: articles 15(4), 15(5), 15(6), 16(4), 16(4A) and 16(6) each provide that nothing in the article shall prevent the State from making the provision described, so the objection that reservation breaches equality is answered by the Constitution itself. The United States did not resolve it textually, so a race-conscious measure remains a racial classification and receives strict scrutiny whatever its purpose, and the whole American story follows from the absence of an equivalent to article 15(4).

3. Trace the origin of article 15(4). To State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan, AIR 1951 SC 226, which struck down a Communal Government Order allotting college seats among named communities in fixed proportions as violating article 29(2), and held that article 46, being a directive principle, could not override a fundamental right. Parliament responded within months by the Constitution (First Amendment) Act 1951, inserting article 15(4) with effect from 18 June 1951, so that nothing in article 15 or in article 29(2) should prevent special provision for socially and educationally backward classes or for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

4. What did the phrase "affirmative action" originally mean? Positive steps to secure non-discrimination, not preference. Executive Order 10925 of 1961 required government contractors to take affirmative action to ensure that applicants were employed, and employees treated during employment, without regard to race, creed, colour or national origin. The shift in meaning from ensuring neutrality to conferring advantage happened later and through practice, which is one reason the American debate has never had settled terminology in the way the Indian word reservation supplies.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in598

Chapter -One

Formal and Substantive Equality

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

Formal equality asks whether a rule treats people the same, and substantive equality asks whether it leaves them in the same place.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: formal equality requires like cases to be treated alike, so that a rule is equal if it applies uniformly; substantive equality requires attention to outcome and to the position from which people begin, so that a uniform rule applied to unequally placed people may itself be unequal.

The two conceptions

Formal. Equality is a property of rules. A rule is equal if it makes no distinction on a prohibited ground and applies to everybody within its class. It is neutral about history and about outcome. Its strength is that it is administrable and that it cannot be captured by whoever gets to define the disadvantaged group. Its weakness is that a rule adopted after two thousand years of exclusion, applied to those excluded and those who excluded them alike, preserves the result of the exclusion.

Substantive. Equality is a property of the world. It asks whether people are in fact able to participate, and it accepts that reaching that state may require differential treatment. Its strength is that it addresses what the guarantee is for. Its weakness is that it requires somebody to decide what the right distribution is, and to decide when it has been reached.

Two further ideas belong here.

Equality of opportunity looks to the starting line and requires that positions be open on merit with the barriers to reaching them removed. Equality of outcome looks to the finishing line. Most affirmative action arguments are conducted between these two, and most of them are confused because the parties are arguing about different lines.

Where each text sits

India. The text contains both. Article 14 is formal in its first limb, equality before the law, and structural in its second, the equal protection of the laws, which requires like to be treated alike and therefore permits classification. Articles 15(4) to 15(6) and 16(4) to 16(6) are substantive, authorising differential treatment for named classes. Article 16(1) guarantees equality of opportunity, and article 16(4) qualifies it. Article 38 directs the State to minimise inequalities in income and to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities, and article 46 directs special care for the weaker sections.

So the Indian Constitution takes a position: it is substantive.

United States. The text is formal. No State shall deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. It names no groups, contains no enabling clause and speaks of persons rather than of classes. The substantive reading has been argued for and has not prevailed; the dominant reading is anticlassification, that the Constitution forbids classification by race rather than requiring the amelioration of a subordinated position.

munotes.in599

Formal and Substantive Equality

United Kingdom. Statutory, and it draws the line explicitly: positive action is permitted within defined limits, positive discrimination is not.

Anticlassification and antisubordination

The American argument has a settled vocabulary worth knowing.

Anticlassification holds that the equal protection clause forbids the government to classify people by race, and that the wrong is the classification itself. On this view a benign racial classification is as objectionable as a hostile one, because the Constitution protects persons and not groups, and because a court cannot reliably tell benign from hostile.

Antisubordination holds that the clause forbids the State to maintain or reinforce the subordinate status of a group, so that a classification which dismantles a hierarchy is not the wrong the clause addresses.

Indian doctrine is antisubordination in substance without using the word, which is why Indra Sawhney discusses backwardness rather than the propriety of classifying at all.

The Indian version of the argument

The Indian formulation is that equality means treating equals equally and unequals unequally, and that treating unequals equally is itself a denial of equality. Reservation is accordingly presented not as an exception to article 14 but as a facet of it, and articles 15(4) and 16(4) as clarifications rather than as derogations.

That framing has two consequences.

It survives the basic structure objection. If reservation were a departure from equality, an amendment enlarging it might be said to damage the basic structure; framed as a facet of equality, it is not.

It has a limit built in. If reservation is justified because the beneficiaries are unequally placed, then it cannot extend to those within the group who are not, which is the argument that produces the creamy layer.

A worked example

A recruitment rule requires a written examination with the same paper and the same pass mark for everybody.

Formally equal. Nobody is excluded on a prohibited ground, and everybody sits the same paper.

Substantively? If access to the schooling that prepares candidates for the paper has for generations been distributed along the lines of the very group the rule may not mention, the rule reproduces that distribution while remaining formally faultless.

India. Article 16(4) permits reservation of posts; article 335 requires that the claims be considered consistently with the maintenance of efficiency of administration, and its proviso permits relaxation of qualifying marks.

United States. The examination is neutral. A disparate impact claim may lie under Title VII of the Civil Rights Act, but a constitutional claim requires proof of discriminatory purpose, not merely of disparate effect.

That last line is the crispest statement of the difference between the two systems.

munotes.in600

Formal and Substantive Equality

The cases

Facts. State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan, AIR 1951 SC 226, concerned a Government Order allotting seats in State colleges among communities in fixed proportions.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The order violated article 29(2) and a directive principle could not override a fundamental right.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian Constitution's one moment of pure formal equality, and Parliament reversed it within months, which is the clearest evidence of the text's substantive commitment.

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned the office memoranda reserving twenty seven per cent of Central Government posts for socially and educationally backward classes following the Mandal Commission report.

Held, by nine judges. Reservation under article 16(4) was upheld, with limits: the total was not ordinarily to exceed fifty per cent, the creamy layer among the backward classes was to be excluded, reservation in promotion was not permissible under article 16(4), and a class could be identified by caste where caste operates as a social class.

Why it matters here. It is the fullest Indian statement of substantive equality with limits, and every later chapter of this topic is a gloss on it.

Facts. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), concerned a set-aside of sixteen of one hundred medical school places.

Held, by a divided Court. The set-aside was unlawful; race could be one factor among many, and a diverse student body was a permissible goal.

Why it matters here. It is the point at which American doctrine committed to anticlassification, since the Court declined to treat societal discrimination as a sufficient justification and required a forward-looking interest instead.

Distinctions

Formal equalitySubstantive equality
Object of assessmentThe ruleThe result
Attitude to historyIrrelevantCentral
Differential treatmentPresumptively wrongSometimes required
Indian textArticles 14, 15(1), 16(1)Articles 15(4) to (6), 16(4) to (6), 38, 46
American textThe whole clauseArgued for, not adopted
RiskEntrenching the status quoWho decides the right distribution

What beginners get wrong

"Substantive equality means equality of outcome." It means attention to outcome as evidence and to starting positions as the object of intervention; a system aiming at outcome alone is a distinct and stronger position.

"Formal equality is a naive view." It is the position that a State may not classify people by the characteristics that were used to oppress them, which is a serious argument and not a failure of imagination.

"The American Constitution is neutral between the two." Its text names no group and contains no enabling clause, and the dominant reading is anticlassification, which is why Bakke required a forward-looking justification.

"Reservation is an exception to equality in India." The settled framing is that it is a facet of equality; that framing does constitutional work and should not be discarded for a neat phrase.

munotes.in601

Formal and Substantive Equality

Limits and criticism

Substantive equality needs a stopping rule and neither system has one that operates.

Formal equality is not actually neutral, because it takes the existing distribution as the baseline.

Anticlassification cannot distinguish a hierarchy being built from one being dismantled, which is its central weakness and the reason antisubordination was proposed.

And the Indian framing has a cost: by insisting that reservation is equality, it makes any argument about its extent an argument about who is unequal, which is why so much Indian litigation is about the identification of classes.

Quick revision

  1. Formal equality assesses the rule; substantive equality assesses the result and the starting position.
  2. Equality of opportunity looks to the starting line; equality of outcome to the finishing line.
  3. India is substantive by text: articles 15(4) to (6), 16(4) to (6), 38 and 46.
  4. The United States is formal by text and anticlassification by doctrine.
  5. Anticlassification: the wrong is the classification. Antisubordination: the wrong is maintaining a subordinate status.
  6. Indian framing: treating unequals equally is itself unequal, so reservation is a facet of equality.
  7. Disparate impact founds a Title VII claim in the United States, but a constitutional claim requires discriminatory purpose.

Test yourself

1. State the two conceptions and the strength of each. Formal equality treats equality as a property of rules: a rule is equal if it distinguishes on no prohibited ground and applies uniformly. Its strength is administrability and its refusal to let the State classify by the characteristics historically used to oppress. Substantive equality treats equality as a property of the world, asking whether people are in fact able to participate and accepting that reaching that state may require differential treatment. Its strength is that it addresses what the guarantee is for rather than only what its form is.

2. Where does each constitution sit? The Indian Constitution is substantive by text. Article 14 carries both a formal limb and a structural one, but articles 15(4), 15(5), 15(6), 16(4), 16(4A) and 16(6) expressly authorise differential treatment for named classes, and articles 38 and 46 direct the minimisation of inequality and special care for the weaker sections. The American text is formal: it names no group, contains no enabling clause, and speaks of persons, and the dominant reading is anticlassification, that the wrong is classification by race whether the purpose is hostile or benign.

3. Explain anticlassification and antisubordination. Anticlassification holds that the equal protection clause forbids the government to classify by race, so that a benign classification is as objectionable as a hostile one, because the clause protects persons rather than groups and because courts cannot reliably distinguish the two purposes. Antisubordination holds that the clause forbids the State to create, maintain or reinforce the subordinate status of a group, so a classification that dismantles a hierarchy is not the wrong the clause addresses. Indian doctrine is antisubordination in substance, which is why its cases ask who is backward rather than whether classifying is permissible.

munotes.in602

Formal and Substantive Equality

4. Give the crispest doctrinal difference between the two systems on a neutral rule with unequal effect. That in the United States a constitutional equal protection claim requires proof of discriminatory purpose and disparate effect alone does not suffice, a claim of disparate impact lying only under statute, principally Title VII of the Civil Rights Act. In India the effect of a neutral rule is precisely what articles 15(4) and 16(4) exist to address, so the State may act on it without proving that anybody intended it, and article 335's proviso even permits the relaxation of qualifying marks.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in603

Chapter -Two

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

Indian reservation is not one power but a dozen provisions inserted over seventy five years, and knowing which is which is half the subject.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the constitutional basis of reservation consists of enabling provisions in Part III for education and public employment, mandatory provisions in Parts IX, IXA and XVI for seats in legislatures and local bodies, and machinery provisions for identifying the beneficiary classes.

Part III: the enabling provisions

ProvisionWhat it enablesInserted byWith effect from
Article 15(3)Special provision for women and childrenOriginal26 January 1950
Article 15(4)Special provision for socially and educationally backward classes and for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, notwithstanding article 29(2)First Amendment 195118 June 1951
Article 15(5)Special provision for the same classes in admission to educational institutions, including private aided and unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1)Ninety Third Amendment 200520 January 2006
Article 15(6)Special provision for economically weaker sections other than the classes in clauses (4) and (5), with a ten per cent maximum in educationOne Hundred and Third Amendment 201914 January 2019
Article 16(4)Reservation of appointments or posts for any backward class not adequately represented in the services under the StateOriginal26 January 1950
Article 16(4A)Reservation in matters of promotion, with consequential seniority, for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled TribesSeventy Seventh Amendment 1995; words substituted by the Eighty Fifth Amendment 200117 June 1995
Article 16(4B)Carried forward vacancies as a separate class, outside the fifty per cent ceiling for the year of fillingEighty First Amendment 20009 June 2000
Article 16(6)Reservation of appointments for economically weaker sections, in addition to existing reservation, with a ten per cent maximumOne Hundred and Third Amendment 201914 January 2019

Two features of the drafting. Every one is permissive: "nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making". None confers a right to be appointed or admitted, and the Court has repeatedly said that article 16(4) confers no fundamental right on an individual.

And one about scope. Article 15(4) speaks of "special provision", which is wider than reservation and covers fee concessions, scholarships and relaxations; article 16(4) speaks of "reservation".

Part XVI and the legislatures

Article 330. Reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the House of the People, in proportion to population.

Article 332. The same in the Legislative Assembly of every State.

Article 330A and article 332A, inserted by the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment 2023, with effect from 16 April 2026, reserve seats for women: as nearly as may be one third of the seats filled by direct election, including one third of the seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

munotes.in604

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

Article 334A, inserted by the same amendment, defers their operation: the reservation of seats for women shall come into effect after an exercise of delimitation undertaken for that purpose after the relevant figures for the first census taken after the commencement of the amendment have been published, and shall cease on the expiration of fifteen years from that commencement.

Article 334 provides that the reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes shall cease on the expiration of eighty years from the commencement of the Constitution, the period having been extended repeatedly, most recently by the One Hundred and Fourth Amendment with effect from 25 January 2020, which also ended the nomination of Anglo-Indians.

Article 335. The claims of members of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes shall be taken into consideration, consistently with the maintenance of efficiency of administration, in making appointments; the proviso, inserted by the Eighty Second Amendment, permits relaxation in qualifying marks or lowering of standards of evaluation for reservation in matters of promotion.

Parts IX and IXA: local government

Article 243D. Seats shall be reserved in every Panchayat for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in proportion to population, allotted by rotation; not less than one third of those reserved seats shall be for women of those groups; and not less than one third of the total seats filled by direct election, including the seats reserved for women of those groups, shall be reserved for women. The offices of Chairpersons are reserved in the manner the State legislature provides.

Article 243T makes corresponding provision for Municipalities.

Note the contrast with article 330A. Reservation for women in local bodies has operated since 1993 and is mandatory; reservation for women in the House of the People and the State Assemblies was enacted in 2023 and awaits census and delimitation.

The machinery of identification

Article 341. The President may by public notification specify the castes, races or tribes deemed to be Scheduled Castes in relation to a State or Union territory, after consultation with the Governor where it is a State; Parliament may by law include or exclude, and save by such law the notification may not be varied.

Article 342 does the same for the Scheduled Tribes.

Article 342A, inserted by the One Hundred and Second Amendment with effect from 15 August 2018, provides for the specification of socially and educationally backward classes. As amended by the One Hundred and Fifth Amendment, clause (1) speaks of the Central List, clause (2) allows Parliament to include or exclude from it, and clause (3), also inserted in 2021, provides that notwithstanding clauses (1) and (2) every State and Union territory may by law prepare and maintain, for its own purposes, its own list, whose entries may differ from the Central List.

munotes.in605

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

Article 338 National Commission for Scheduled Castes; article 338A National Commission for Scheduled Tribes; article 338B, inserted by the One Hundred and Second Amendment, the National Commission for Backward Classes, with duties of investigation, monitoring, inquiry into complaints and advice on socio-economic development.

Article 340. The President may appoint a Commission to investigate the conditions of socially and educationally backward classes. This is the provision under which the Kalelkar and Mandal Commissions were appointed.

Why the 2018 and 2021 amendments matter

The One Hundred and Second Amendment gave the National Commission for Backward Classes constitutional status and inserted article 342A. It was then held that the effect was to take away the States' power to identify their own backward classes, leaving that to the President and Parliament.

The One Hundred and Fifth Amendment of 2021 reversed that reading in the text, by distinguishing the Central List in clauses (1) and (2) from the State's own list in clause (3), so a State may again maintain a list for its own purposes whose entries differ from the Central List.

That sequence, a judicial construction followed by a corrective amendment, is the same pattern seen in [Judicial Review of Legislation, and Where It Came From] and in the property cases.

A worked example

A State wishes to reserve thirty per cent of seats in private unaided engineering colleges for its own list of backward classes.

Which provision? Article 15(5), which extends to private educational institutions whether aided or unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1).

Which list? After the One Hundred and Fifth Amendment, the State's own list under article 342A(3).

What limits? The fifty per cent ceiling from Indra Sawhney, the exclusion of the creamy layer, and identification on proper material.

Before 2006 the same measure would have been impossible for an unaided institution, which is why the Ninety Third Amendment was passed.

The cases

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned office memoranda reserving twenty seven per cent of Central Government posts for socially and educationally backward classes on the Mandal Commission's report.

Held, by nine judges. Reservation under article 16(4) was upheld; the total should not ordinarily exceed fifty per cent; the creamy layer among the backward classes must be excluded; reservation in promotion was not permissible under article 16(4); and caste may be the starting point of identification where a caste is also a social class.

Why it matters here. It supplies the limits that the enabling provisions themselves do not contain, and article 16(4A) was inserted in 1995 specifically to answer its holding on promotion.

munotes.in606

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

Facts. Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, (2008) 6 SCC 1, challenged the Ninety Third Amendment and the Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act 2006, providing twenty seven per cent reservation for other backward classes in central educational institutions.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Ninety Third Amendment and the Act were upheld so far as State-maintained and aided institutions were concerned, with the creamy layer to be excluded from the other backward classes; the question of private unaided institutions was left over.

Why it matters here. It is the case that carries article 15(5) into effect and confirms the creamy layer requirement in education as well as in employment.

Distinctions

Enabling provisionsMandatory provisions
WordingNothing shall prevent the State fromSeats shall be reserved
ExamplesArticles 15(4), 15(5), 16(4)Articles 330, 332, 243D, 243T
Creates a rightNoYes, to the reserved seat
DurationNone statedArticle 334; article 334A for women
FieldEducation and servicesLegislatures and local bodies

What beginners get wrong

"Article 16(4) gives a right to reservation." It is an enabling provision, and confers no fundamental right on an individual to be appointed against a reserved post.

"Article 15(4) and 15(5) are the same." Clause (4) authorises special provision generally; clause (5), of 2006, extends it to admission in private institutions, aided or unaided, other than minority institutions.

"The 106th Amendment is not in force." Articles 330A, 332A and 334A took effect on 16 April 2026; what is deferred by article 334A(1) is the operation of the reservation itself, until delimitation after the first census taken since the amendment's commencement.

"States lost the power to list backward classes." That was the position after the One Hundred and Second Amendment; article 342A(3), inserted in 2021, restored a State list for the State's own purposes.

Limits and criticism

The design is layered rather than coherent, and a provision inserted to answer one decision sits beside another inserted to answer a different one.

Nothing in the text states a ceiling; the fifty per cent limit is judicial, which is why the One Hundred and Third Amendment could exceed it.

Article 334 has been extended five times, which raises the exit question the text seems to answer and does not.

And the identification machinery is now split, with a Central List and State lists that may differ, so a person may be backward in one column and not in the other.

Quick revision

  1. Article 15(4): First Amendment 1951, 18 June 1951, after Champakam Dorairajan.
  2. Article 15(5): Ninety Third Amendment, 20 January 2006, private institutions other than minority ones.
  3. Articles 15(6) and 16(6): One Hundred and Third Amendment, 14 January 2019, economically weaker sections, ten per cent.
  4. Article 16(4A): Seventy Seventh Amendment 1995, amended by the Eighty Fifth; article 16(4B): Eighty First Amendment 2000.
  5. Articles 330 and 332 legislatures; 330A, 332A and 334A women, One Hundred and Sixth Amendment 2023, in force 16 April 2026, operation deferred to delimitation.
  6. Articles 243D and 243T: one third for women in Panchayats and Municipalities, operating since 1993.
  7. Articles 341, 342, 342A, 338, 338A, 338B and 340 are the identification machinery.
munotes.in607

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

Test yourself

1. Name the four Part III provisions inserted by amendment for education and employment, with dates. Article 15(4), by the First Amendment 1951 with effect from 18 June 1951. Article 15(5), by the Ninety Third Amendment with effect from 20 January 2006, extending special provision to admission to educational institutions including private ones, aided or unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1). Articles 15(6) and 16(6), by the One Hundred and Third Amendment with effect from 14 January 2019, for economically weaker sections other than the classes in clauses (4) and (5), each with a ten per cent maximum. Article 16(4A) by the Seventy Seventh Amendment with effect from 17 June 1995, and article 16(4B) by the Eighty First Amendment with effect from 9 June 2000.

2. Distinguish the enabling from the mandatory provisions. The Part III provisions are enabling and permissive: each says that nothing in the article shall prevent the State from making the provision described, and none confers a right on an individual, so article 16(4) creates no fundamental right to be appointed against a reserved post. The provisions in Parts IX, IXA and XVI are mandatory: articles 330, 332, 243D and 243T say that seats shall be reserved, in stated proportions, and they create an entitlement to the reserved seat. The first group is about what a State may do; the second is about what the Constitution has already done.

3. What is the present position of reservation for women in the legislatures? Articles 330A and 332A, inserted by the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment 2023 and in force from 16 April 2026, reserve as nearly as may be one third of the seats filled by direct election in the House of the People and in every State Legislative Assembly for women, including one third of the seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Article 334A(1) defers the operation of that reservation until an exercise of delimitation undertaken for the purpose after the relevant figures for the first census taken after the amendment's commencement have been published, and limits it to fifteen years from commencement. Local government reservation for women under articles 243D and 243T has operated since 1993.

munotes.in608

The Constitutional Basis of Reservation in India

4. Trace what the 2018 and 2021 amendments did to identification. The One Hundred and Second Amendment, with effect from 15 August 2018, gave the National Commission for Backward Classes constitutional status in article 338B and inserted article 342A on the specification of socially and educationally backward classes. That was construed as removing the States' power to identify their own backward classes, leaving identification to the President and Parliament. The One Hundred and Fifth Amendment of 2021 answered the construction in the text, confining clauses (1) and (2) of article 342A to the Central List and inserting clause (3), by which every State and Union territory may by law prepare and maintain its own list for its own purposes, with entries that may differ.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in609

Chapter -Three

Who Is Backward

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

The Constitution names the beneficiaries by list for two groups and by description for the third, and almost all the litigation is about the third.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are identified by Presidential notification under articles 341 and 342, which Parliament alone may vary; the socially and educationally backward classes are described and not listed, so their identification has been worked out by commissions under article 340 and by the courts.

Two techniques of identification

By list. Article 341 empowers the President, by public notification and after consultation with the Governor where it is a State, to specify the castes, races or tribes deemed to be Scheduled Castes in relation to that State or Union territory; clause (2) allows Parliament by law to include or exclude, and provides that save by such a law a notification shall not be varied by any subsequent notification. Article 342 is identical for the Scheduled Tribes.

The consequence is that membership is a question of fact about the list, not a question of degree, and a State cannot add to or subtract from it.

By description. Article 15(4) speaks of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens; article 16(4) speaks of any backward class of citizens which in the opinion of the State is not adequately represented in the services under the State. Neither is defined.

Note the difference between the two descriptions. Article 15(4) requires social and educational backwardness; article 16(4) requires backwardness plus inadequate representation. They are not the same test, and a class may satisfy one and not the other.

The commissions

Article 340 empowers the President to appoint a Commission to investigate the conditions of socially and educationally backward classes and the difficulties they labour under, and to make recommendations.

The Kalelkar Commission, the first Backward Classes Commission, reported in 1955. It identified backward classes largely by caste and recommended reservation, and its report was not acted upon; the Chairman himself expressed misgivings about the caste basis in his covering letter, and the Government declined to accept caste as the criterion.

The Mandal Commission, the second Backward Classes Commission, reported in 1980. It used eleven indicators grouped as social, educational and economic, weighted three, two and one, and identified a large number of castes as backward, recommending twenty seven per cent reservation in Central Government posts. Its recommendation was implemented by the Office Memorandum of 13 August 1990, which produced Indra Sawhney.

The caste question

This is the central difficulty. If backwardness is identified by caste, the Constitution's prohibition on discrimination on the ground of caste appears to be turned round; if caste is excluded, the principal historical cause of backwardness cannot be used to identify it.

munotes.in610

Who Is Backward

The first answer. M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, struck down an order classifying communities as backward and more backward and reserving sixty eight per cent of college seats. The Committee had treated caste as almost the sole basis of social backwardness, and a classification resting on that test is inconsistent with article 15(4); caste may be a relevant factor but cannot be the sole or predominant one.

The settled answer. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, held that a caste can be and often is a social class in India, and that if a caste as a whole is socially backward it is a backward class within article 16(4); the same is true of occupational groups, sects and denominations among non-Hindus. It also held that a backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria, though identification on an occupation-cum-income basis without reference to caste is permissible.

So caste may be the unit of identification where it functions as a social class, and it may not be the only criterion, and economics alone will not do.

Sub-classification

Between backward classes. Indra Sawhney held that there is no constitutional bar to classifying backward classes into backward and more backward.

Within the Scheduled Castes. This was forbidden and now is not.

E.V. Chinnaiah v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2005) 1 SCC 394, struck down Andhra Pradesh's division of the fifty seven castes in the Presidential List into four groups with the State's fifteen per cent apportioned among them. The castes in the List form a homogeneous group which a State may not re-group; only Parliament may include or exclude under article 341(2).

State of Punjab v. Davinder Singh, decided 1 August 2024, overruled that holding. Sub-classification within the Scheduled Castes is constitutionally permissible. Article 341 creates a deeming fiction whose only consequence is that the listed castes receive the benefits the Constitution provides; it does not create an integrated homogeneous class. Sub-classification does not offend article 341(2) because no caste is thereby included in or excluded from the List, and would offend only if preference or exclusive benefit were given to certain castes over all the reserved seats. Historical and empirical evidence shows the Scheduled Castes to be a socially heterogeneous class, so a State may sub-classify under articles 15(4) and 16(4) where there is a rational principle of differentiation with a nexus to the purpose, and it must collect data on inadequacy of representation and establish that it flows from backwardness.

Who may identify

Before 2018. Both the Union and the States maintained lists, the State list governing State employment and State institutions.

munotes.in611

Who Is Backward

After the One Hundred and Second Amendment, in force 15 August 2018, article 342A provided for Presidential specification and parliamentary variation, and article 338B gave the National Commission for Backward Classes constitutional status. The amendment was construed as removing the States' power to identify their own backward classes.

After the One Hundred and Fifth Amendment 2021, article 342A(1) and (2) are confined to the Central List, and clause (3) provides that notwithstanding those clauses every State and Union territory may by law prepare and maintain, for its own purposes, a list of socially and educationally backward classes whose entries may differ from the Central List.

Comparison with the United States

There is no equivalent problem, and the reason is instructive. American programmes identified beneficiaries by race, using categories drawn from the census, and the constitutional objection was never that the categories were hard to draw; it was that drawing them at all is a racial classification. Indian law spends its energy on who is backward because the Constitution has already settled that backwardness may be acted on; American law spends its energy on whether the classification may be made at all.

A worked example

A State wishes to give a preference within its Scheduled Caste quota to two castes whose representation in the services is negligible.

Before 1 August 2024. Impossible on E.V. Chinnaiah.

After Davinder Singh. Permissible, if the State identifies a rational principle of differentiation with a nexus to the purpose, collects data on inadequacy of representation and shows that it flows from backwardness, and does not give the preferred castes the whole of the reserved seats.

In the United States. The question would not arise in that form; a preference among racial subgroups would be a racial classification receiving strict scrutiny.

The cases

Facts. M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, concerned a Mysore order on the Nagan Gowda Committee's report classifying communities as backward and more backward and reserving sixty eight per cent of engineering and medical college seats.

Held, by five judges. The order was struck down. Caste had been treated as almost the sole basis of social backwardness, which is inconsistent with article 15(4); a reservation of sixty eight per cent was a fraud on the constitutional power; special provision under article 15(4) should be less than fifty per cent; and the sub-classification into backward and more backward was not warranted on the material.

Why it matters here. It is the first judicial attempt at the caste question and the origin of the fifty per cent figure.

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned the Mandal Office Memorandum of 13 August 1990 and the later memorandum adding an economic preference.

munotes.in612

Who Is Backward

Held, by nine judges. Among the answers: a caste can be and often is a social class in India, and if socially backward it is a backward class for article 16(4); a backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria, although occupation-cum-income identification without reference to caste is permissible; there is no bar to classifying backward classes into backward and more backward; clause (4) of article 16 is not an exception to clause (1) but an instance of the classification inherent in it.

Why it matters here. It is the governing authority on identification and the source of nearly every rule in this topic.

Facts. State of Punjab v. Davinder Singh, decided 1 August 2024, raised whether a State may sub-classify within the Scheduled Castes given the single Presidential list in article 341.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Sub-classification is constitutionally permissible and E.V. Chinnaiah is overruled on that point. Article 341 creates a deeming fiction and not an integrated homogeneous class; sub-classification includes nobody in and excludes nobody from the List, and would offend only if certain castes were preferred over all the reserved seats. A State must proceed on a rational principle of differentiation with a nexus to the purpose, and must collect data on inadequacy of representation flowing from backwardness. Article 335 is not a limitation on the power under articles 16(1) and 16(4) but a restatement of the need to consider the claims of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

Why it matters here. It is the most recent structural change in this area and it reverses a rule that stood for nineteen years.

Distinctions

Scheduled Castes and TribesSocially and educationally backward classes
How identifiedPresidential notification, articles 341 and 342Description; commissions and State determination
Who may varyParliament by lawParliament for the Central List; a State for its own, article 342A(3)
Creamy layerApplied in promotion after Nagaraj and Jarnail SinghApplied since Indra Sawhney
Sub-classificationPermissible since Davinder SinghPermissible since Indra Sawhney
TestMembership of the ListSocial and educational backwardness; inadequate representation

What beginners get wrong

"The Scheduled Castes cannot be sub-classified." That was E.V. Chinnaiah, overruled on 1 August 2024 in State of Punjab v. Davinder Singh.

"Caste cannot be used to identify backwardness." Balaji says it cannot be the sole or predominant test; Indra Sawhney says a caste that is socially backward is a backward class.

"Article 15(4) and article 16(4) use the same test." Article 15(4) requires social and educational backwardness; article 16(4) requires backwardness together with inadequate representation in the services.

munotes.in613

Who Is Backward

"States lost their lists in 2018 and never got them back." Article 342A(3), inserted in 2021, restores a State list for the State's own purposes.

Limits and criticism

Identification without current data is guesswork, and the Mandal Commission worked from the 1931 census for caste figures because no later caste enumeration existed.

A list is easy to administer and impossible to keep accurate, which is why article 341(2) reserves variation to Parliament and why so little variation happens.

Sub-classification is a genuine advance and a new problem, since a State now has to justify a hierarchy within a group it did not itself define.

And every identification decision is politically irreversible in practice, whatever the constitutional position, which is the strongest argument for building the exit into the design at the start.

Quick revision

  1. Articles 341 and 342: Presidential notification; only Parliament may include or exclude.
  2. Articles 15(4) and 16(4) describe rather than list, and describe differently.
  3. Article 340: Presidential commissions. Kalelkar 1955, not acted on; Mandal 1980, implemented in 1990.
  4. Balaji, AIR 1963 SC 649: caste may be relevant but not sole or predominant; reservation should be less than fifty per cent.
  5. Indra Sawhney, AIR 1993 SC 477: a socially backward caste is a backward class; economics alone will not do; backward and more backward permissible.
  6. E.V. Chinnaiah, (2005) 1 SCC 394, forbade sub-classification within the Scheduled Castes; Davinder Singh, 1 August 2024, overruled it.
  7. Article 342A(3), from 2021, restores the State's own list.

Test yourself

1. Contrast the two techniques of identification. The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are identified by list: the President specifies them by public notification under articles 341 and 342, after consultation with the Governor where it is a State, and by clause (2) only Parliament may include or exclude, a notification not being variable by any subsequent notification. Membership is therefore a question of fact about the list. The socially and educationally backward classes are identified by description: article 15(4) requires social and educational backwardness and article 16(4) requires backwardness together with inadequate representation in the services, neither being defined, so identification is done by commissions under article 340 and by the State, subject to judicial review.

2. What is the settled position on caste as a criterion? That caste may be the unit of identification where it functions as a social class, but may not be the sole or predominant criterion. M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, struck down an order that treated caste as almost the only basis of social backwardness. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, held that a caste can be and often is a social class in India and that a socially backward caste is a backward class for article 16(4), and equally that a backward class may not be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria, although occupation-cum-income identification without reference to caste is permissible.

munotes.in614

Who Is Backward

3. What did Davinder Singh change and why? It held sub-classification within the Scheduled Castes constitutionally permissible and overruled E.V. Chinnaiah v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (2005) 1 SCC 394, on that point. The reasoning is that article 341 creates a deeming fiction whose only consequence is that the listed castes receive the constitutional benefits, and not an integrated homogeneous class; that sub-classification includes no caste in the List and excludes none from it, so article 341(2) is not offended unless certain castes are preferred over all the reserved seats; and that historical and empirical evidence shows the Scheduled Castes to be socially heterogeneous. A State must act on a rational principle of differentiation with a nexus to the purpose and collect data on inadequacy of representation flowing from backwardness.

4. Why does American law have no equivalent debate? Because the constitutional question is settled at a different point. Indian law spends its energy on who is backward because the Constitution has already settled, in articles 15(4) and 16(4), that backwardness may be acted upon; the argument is therefore about the beneficiary. American law spends its energy on whether the classification may be made at all, because the Fourteenth Amendment contains no enabling clause and any race-conscious measure is a racial classification receiving strict scrutiny, so identifying the beneficiary group precisely is beside the point.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in615

Chapter -Four

The Creamy Layer

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

If the reason for the preference is that the group is disadvantaged, the preference cannot go to those within it who are not.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the creamy layer is that section of a backward class whose members have advanced socially, educationally and economically to the point where they are no longer backward, and who must therefore be excluded from the benefit of reservation, the exclusion being a requirement of article 14 as well as of the enabling provisions themselves.

The reasoning

The argument is short and it follows from [Formal and Substantive Equality].

Reservation is justified in Indian doctrine as a facet of equality, on the footing that the beneficiaries are unequally placed. A person within the class who is no longer unequally placed is therefore outside the justification. Including that person would be treating unequals equally in the other direction, which is the very vice the doctrine exists to correct, and it would also take the benefit from the person for whom it was intended.

There is a second, empirical argument: without the exclusion, the benefit concentrates in the families that captured it first, and the least advantaged within the class never reach it.

The rule and its history

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, held in terms that the creamy layer can be and must be excluded. The Court did not fix the criteria itself; the Union appointed an expert committee, and the criteria that followed have three broad heads.

Constitutional and service position. Children of persons holding constitutional posts, and of officers in higher services, are excluded.

Income and wealth. A family income limit, revised from time to time, and holdings of agricultural land or plantations above stated limits.

Profession and property. Children of professionals and of persons in trade or industry above the income limit.

Two points about the criteria. They operate on the parents' status, not the applicant's own; and income is only one head, so a person may be excluded by the family's official position at a lower income.

The Scheduled Caste question

This is the difficult part and it has to be stated carefully.

The argument against applying it. The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are identified by the Presidential List under articles 341 and 342, and Indra Sawhney treats them as the most backward once so listed. Their backwardness is not something the State assesses; it is a consequence of the List. On that view, testing individual members for advancement is a variation of the List by a route Parliament alone may take.

The argument for applying it. The justification for reservation is disadvantage, and a member of a listed caste who holds high office and whose children are educated at the best institutions is not disadvantaged in the relevant sense; article 14 requires the exclusion, and the exclusion does not remove anybody from the List.

munotes.in616

The Creamy Layer

What the cases hold. M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, upheld the Seventy Seventh, Eighty First, Eighty Second and Eighty Fifth Amendments as enabling provisions, but held that before making a provision under article 16(4A) the State must collect quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the class, the inadequacy of its representation in the service, and consistency with the maintenance of efficiency of administration under article 335; and that the ceiling, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply.

Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta, decided 26 September 2018, was asked to refer Nagaraj to seven judges on two grounds: that its requirement of data showing the backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes contradicts Indra Sawhney, and that it wrongly applied the creamy layer to them. The Court held that Nagaraj need not be referred; that its requirement of quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes is contrary to the nine judge Bench in Indra Sawhney and is invalid to that extent; and it declined to disturb Nagaraj on the application of the creamy layer. It also declined to lay down proportionality to population as the test of adequacy of representation, noting the difference in language between article 330 and article 16(4A).

So: no separate proof of backwardness for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, and the creamy layer applies to them.

What the exclusion is not

It is not an income test alone. The criteria include constitutional and service position and property.

It is not a means test for the individual. It operates on the family's status.

It does not remove anyone from the List. A person in the creamy layer remains a member of the Scheduled Caste for every other purpose.

It does not apply to the economically weaker sections category, which is defined by economic criteria in the first place and excludes the classes already covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

The American analogue, and why it is different

American programmes have generally not asked whether an individual member of a minority group was personally disadvantaged, because the constitutional objection was to the use of race at all, and adding an economic filter does not cure a racial classification. Where socio-economic disadvantage has been used instead of race, it has been treated as a race-neutral criterion and reviewed under rational basis, which is why it survives while the race-conscious version does not.

munotes.in617

The Creamy Layer

That is the mirror image of the Indian position: India uses a group criterion and filters out the advantaged within the group; America may use the disadvantage criterion freely and may not use the group criterion at all.

A worked example

The child of a senior civil servant belonging to a Scheduled Caste applies for a reserved post.

Is the family in the creamy layer? Under the service criteria, the child of an officer at that level is excluded.

Does the applicant cease to be a Scheduled Caste? No. The List is untouched.

Would proof of backwardness be needed before the State could reserve at all? No, after Jarnail Singh; but data on inadequacy of representation and on efficiency under article 335 remain required for promotion under article 16(4A).

The cases

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned the Mandal memoranda providing twenty seven per cent reservation for the other backward classes.

Held, by nine judges. Among the answers, the creamy layer can be and must be excluded; a backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria; and article 16(4) is not an exception to article 16(1) but an instance of the classification inherent in it.

Why it matters here. It is the source of the rule.

Facts. M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, was a challenge to the Seventy Seventh, Eighty First, Eighty Second and Eighty Fifth Amendments, which had answered Indra Sawhney on reservation in promotion.

Held, by five judges. The amendments were valid as enabling provisions that do not by themselves alter the structure of equality, but before exercising the power under article 16(4A) the State must collect quantifiable data on backwardness, on the inadequacy of representation, and on consistency with efficiency of administration under article 335, and the ceiling, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply.

Why it matters here. It is where the creamy layer was carried into the Scheduled Caste promotion context.

Facts. Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta, decided 26 September 2018, was the Union's application to refer Nagaraj to seven judges.

Held, by five judges. No reference was needed. Nagaraj's requirement of quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes is contrary to Indra Sawhney and is invalid to that extent, since their backwardness follows from the Presidential List. The Court declined to disturb Nagaraj on the creamy layer, and declined to lay down proportionality to population as the test of adequacy of representation, the language of article 330 differing from that of article 16(4A).

Why it matters here. It is the case that separates the two Nagaraj requirements, and the separation is what examiners test.

munotes.in618

The Creamy Layer

Distinctions

Backwardness dataCreamy layer
What it asksIs the class backwardIs this family still disadvantaged
For Scheduled Castes and TribesNot required, Jarnail SinghRequired, Nagaraj undisturbed
For other backward classesRequired at identificationRequired, Indra Sawhney
SourceNagaraj, partly invalidatedIndra Sawhney, article 14
Effect on the ListNoneNone

What beginners get wrong

"Jarnail Singh removed the creamy layer for the Scheduled Castes." It expressly declined to disturb Nagaraj on that point; what it invalidated was the requirement of data showing their backwardness.

"The creamy layer is an income test." Income is one head; constitutional and service position and property holdings are others.

"A person in the creamy layer is no longer a Scheduled Caste." The Presidential List is untouched; only the reservation benefit is withheld.

"The creamy layer applies to the economically weaker sections quota." That category is economic by definition and expressly excludes the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

Limits and criticism

A family based test misses the individual, and a first generation graduate in a high income family may be genuinely disadvantaged in ways income does not measure.

The income limit is revised politically, so the size of the excluded group is set by the executive rather than by any principle.

The Scheduled Caste application is contested on principle, on the view that untouchability is a social disability that income does not remove, which is a serious argument that Jarnail Singh did not accept.

And the rule is easier to state than to apply, since verification depends on certificates issued by the same administration whose composition is in issue.

Quick revision

  1. The creamy layer is the advanced section within a backward class, which must be excluded.
  2. Indra Sawhney, AIR 1993 SC 477: it can be and must be excluded.
  3. The criteria are constitutional and service position, income and wealth, and profession and property, applied to the family.
  4. Nagaraj, (2006) 8 SCC 212: upheld articles 16(4A) and 16(4B), required data on backwardness, inadequacy and efficiency, and applied the creamy layer.
  5. Jarnail Singh, 26 September 2018: the backwardness data requirement is invalid for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes; the creamy layer holding is undisturbed.
  6. Jarnail Singh also declined proportionality to population as the test of adequacy, article 330 being differently worded from article 16(4A).
  7. Exclusion does not vary the Presidential List.

Test yourself

1. State the reasoning behind the creamy layer. That Indian doctrine justifies reservation as a facet of equality on the footing that the beneficiaries are unequally placed, so a member of the class who is no longer unequally placed falls outside the justification; including that person treats unequals equally in the opposite direction, which is the vice the doctrine exists to correct, and takes the benefit from the person for whom it was intended. The empirical argument is that without the exclusion the benefit concentrates in the families that captured it first and never reaches the least advantaged within the class.

munotes.in619

The Creamy Layer

2. Set out exactly what Jarnail Singh decided. That M. Nagaraj need not be referred to a Bench of seven; that Nagaraj's requirement that the State collect quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes is contrary to the nine judge Bench in Indra Sawhney, which treats them as the most backward once in the Presidential List under articles 341 and 342, and is invalid to that extent; that the Court declined to disturb Nagaraj on the application of the creamy layer to them; and that it declined the Attorney General's invitation to make proportionality to population the test of adequacy of representation, noting the different language of article 330 and article 16(4A).

3. What are the heads of the creamy layer criteria? Constitutional and service position, so that the children of persons holding constitutional posts and of officers in the higher services are excluded; income and wealth, through a family income limit revised from time to time and limits on holdings of agricultural land and plantations; and profession and property, covering the children of professionals and of persons in trade or industry above the income limit. The criteria operate on the family's status rather than on the applicant's own means, and income is only one of the heads.

4. Why has American law no creamy layer? Because the constitutional objection there is to the use of race at all, so filtering the advantaged out of a racial classification does not answer it: the classification remains racial and remains subject to strict scrutiny. Where socio-economic disadvantage is used instead of race it is treated as a race-neutral criterion reviewed under rational basis, and survives. The Indian and American positions are mirror images: India uses the group criterion and filters out the advantaged within it, while America may use disadvantage freely and may not use the group criterion at all.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in620

Chapter -Five

The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

The best known number in Indian constitutional law appears nowhere in the Constitution.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the fifty per cent ceiling is the judicially evolved rule that reservations under articles 15(4) and 16(4) should not ordinarily exceed half of the available seats or posts, subject to an exception for extraordinary situations, and it does not apply to the reservation for economically weaker sections under articles 15(6) and 16(6).

Where the figure came from

M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, struck down a reservation of sixty eight per cent of medical and engineering college seats. The Court said that a reservation of that size was a fraud on the constitutional power conferred by article 15(4), and that a special provision under that article should be less than fifty per cent, the exact figure depending on the relevant prevailing circumstances in each case.

Note two things. The statement was that the provision should be less than fifty per cent, not that it may go up to it. And the reasoning was not arithmetical: it was that article 15(4) authorises a special provision, and a provision covering more than half the field is not special but general, so the enabling clause would have swallowed the right it qualifies.

Indra Sawhney: the rule and its exception

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, settled the position for article 16(4). Reservations under that clause should not exceed fifty per cent, that being the rule; the rule is subject to extraordinary situations, which must be approached with extreme caution; and it applies to each year, so the intake of a given year is the unit of measurement.

The extraordinary situation contemplated was of a far flung and remote area whose population is characteristically different, and the Court warned that the exception must not become the rule.

The same judgment held that reservation in promotion is not permitted by article 16(4), which produced the amendments treated in [Reservation in Promotion].

The three qualifications since

Carry forward, article 16(4B). Inserted by the Eighty First Amendment with effect from 9 June 2000, it provides that unfilled vacancies of a year reserved under clause (4) or clause (4A) may be treated as a separate class of vacancies to be filled in succeeding years, and that such vacancies shall not be considered together with the vacancies of the year in which they are filled for determining the fifty per cent ceiling on the total vacancies of that year.

That is a textual carve-out from the judicially created ceiling, and it means the ceiling is measured on current year vacancies alone.

Promotion, article 16(4A). M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, upheld the amendments while holding that the ceiling of fifty per cent, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply.

munotes.in621

The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling

Economically weaker sections, articles 15(6) and 16(6). Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India, (2023) 5 SCC 1, upheld the One Hundred and Third Amendment by three to two. On the ceiling, the majority held that ten per cent in addition to existing reservations does not breach it, because the fifty per cent limit is not inflexible and in any case applies only to the reservations envisaged by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

That is the most consequential qualification, because it means the ceiling governs one family of provisions and not the whole of the reservation power, so total reservation may now exceed sixty per cent without breaching any rule.

What the ceiling is for

The structural argument. The enabling clauses are exceptions to, or instances within, a guarantee of equality of opportunity. A special provision that occupies most of the field converts the exception into the rule and empties the guarantee.

The merit argument. The general pool must remain large enough for the guarantee in article 16(1) to mean something.

The counter-argument. If the beneficiary classes are a large majority of the population, a ceiling of half denies proportional access, and article 16(4) speaks of adequate representation without arithmetic. Jarnail Singh declined to make proportionality to population the test of adequacy, noting that article 330's language differs from article 16(4A)'s, which cuts both ways: it prevents a claim to proportional reservation and equally denies the ceiling a textual anchor.

A worked example

A State provides fifty per cent for its backward classes, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes together, and then ten per cent for economically weaker sections.

Total sixty per cent. Under Janhit Abhiyan's majority reasoning, the ceiling applies to the first fifty and the additional ten is outside it, so the arithmetic does not by itself invalidate the scheme.

Add a State law taking the first category above fifty. That requires an extraordinary situation within Indra Sawhney, approached with extreme caution and supported by material.

In the United States. The question does not arise: there is no permitted percentage at all, because a numerical set-aside is a quota and quotas have been unlawful since Bakke.

The cases

Facts. M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, concerned an order reserving sixty eight per cent of seats in engineering and medical colleges for backward and more backward communities.

Held, by five judges. The order was struck down. A reservation of sixty eight per cent was a fraud on the constitutional power; special provision under article 15(4) should be less than fifty per cent, the precise figure depending on the prevailing circumstances; and caste had wrongly been treated as almost the sole basis of backwardness.

munotes.in622

The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the figure, and the reasoning is structural rather than arithmetical.

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned the Mandal memoranda.

Held, by nine judges. Reservations under article 16(4) should not exceed fifty per cent, subject to extraordinary situations approached with extreme caution, and the rule applies to each year.

Why it matters here. It converts Balaji's statement into the governing rule for employment and supplies the only recognised exception.

Facts. Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India, (2023) 5 SCC 1, challenged the One Hundred and Third Amendment, in force from 14 January 2019, which inserted articles 15(6) and 16(6) for economically weaker sections other than the classes already covered.

Held, by three to two. The amendment was upheld. Reservation structured singularly on economic criteria does not damage the basic structure; excluding the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) balances non-discrimination against compensatory discrimination and does not damage the basic structure; and ten per cent in addition to existing reservations does not breach the ceiling, the fifty per cent limit being not inflexible and in any case applying only to the reservations envisaged by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4). Lalit CJI and Bhat J dissented, holding sections 2 and 3 of the amendment void.

Why it matters here. It is the qualification that matters most, and it should be stated with the majority's two reasons, not merely as an outcome.

Distinctions

The ceilingThe carry forward rule
SourceJudicial: Balaji, Indra SawhneyTextual: article 16(4B)
Unit of measurementVacancies of the yearBacklog treated separately
ExceptionExtraordinary situationsNot applicable
Applies to EWS reservationNo, Janhit AbhiyanNot applicable

What beginners get wrong

"The Constitution prescribes fifty per cent." It prescribes nothing of the kind; the figure is judicial.

"Balaji said reservation may go up to fifty per cent." It said the special provision should be less than fifty per cent.

"Total reservation can never exceed fifty per cent." After article 16(4B) and Janhit Abhiyan it plainly can.

"The extraordinary situation exception is commonly used." Indra Sawhney required extreme caution, and the exception has been read narrowly.

Limits and criticism

A judicial figure without a textual anchor is hard to defend and hard to abandon, which is why Janhit Abhiyan's majority preferred to confine it rather than to overrule it.

Measuring by year rather than by cadre produces a mismatch between the ceiling and actual representation.

munotes.in623

The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling

The ceiling and adequacy pull apart. Article 16(4) speaks of adequate representation; if the classes are a large majority, half the posts may not be adequate and the ceiling forbids more.

And the fragmentation is the real problem now: with one ceiling applicable to one family of clauses and none to another, the ceiling no longer performs the structural function Balaji gave it.

Quick revision

  1. The figure is judicial: M.R. Balaji, AIR 1963 SC 649, said special provision should be less than fifty per cent.
  2. The reasoning is structural: a provision covering more than half the field is not special.
  3. Indra Sawhney, AIR 1993 SC 477: not to exceed fifty per cent; extraordinary situations excepted, with extreme caution; measured each year.
  4. Article 16(4B), Eighty First Amendment, 9 June 2000: backlog vacancies are a separate class, outside the year's ceiling.
  5. Nagaraj, (2006) 8 SCC 212: the ceiling, creamy layer and sub-classification limits continue to apply to promotion.
  6. Janhit Abhiyan, (2023) 5 SCC 1: ten per cent for economically weaker sections is outside the ceiling; the ceiling is not inflexible and applies only to articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).
  7. The United States has no permitted percentage at all; a set-aside is a quota and is unlawful.

Test yourself

1. Where does the fifty per cent figure come from and what was the reasoning? From M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, AIR 1963 SC 649, which struck down a reservation of sixty eight per cent of college seats as a fraud on the power conferred by article 15(4) and said that a special provision under that article should be less than fifty per cent, the exact figure depending on the prevailing circumstances. The reasoning was structural rather than arithmetical: article 15(4) authorises a special provision, and a provision occupying more than half the field is general rather than special, so the enabling clause would swallow the guarantee it qualifies.

2. State the rule as Indra Sawhney left it. That reservations under article 16(4) should not exceed fifty per cent; that this is the rule and not an absolute bar, since extraordinary situations may justify exceeding it, the example given being a far flung and remote area whose population is characteristically different, and such cases must be approached with extreme caution; and that the rule applies to each year, so the vacancies of a given year are the unit against which the percentage is measured.

3. What are the three qualifications made since? Article 16(4B), inserted by the Eighty First Amendment with effect from 9 June 2000, which takes carried forward backlog vacancies out of the year's ceiling by treating them as a separate class. M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, which upheld reservation in promotion while holding that the ceiling, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply. And Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India, (2023) 5 SCC 1, whose majority held the ten per cent for economically weaker sections to be outside the ceiling, because the limit is not inflexible and in any case governs only the reservations envisaged by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

munotes.in624

The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling

4. What is the strongest criticism of the ceiling now? That it no longer does the work Balaji designed it for. Its justification was structural, that a special provision must not occupy most of the field; but after article 16(4B) and Janhit Abhiyan the ceiling governs one family of clauses and not another, so total reservation may exceed sixty per cent without breaching any rule, and the structural argument is defeated while the figure survives. The rival criticism runs the other way: article 16(4) speaks of adequate representation, and where the beneficiary classes are a large majority a ceiling of half cannot deliver adequacy, a point sharpened by Jarnail Singh's refusal to make proportionality to population the test.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in625

Chapter -Six

Reservation in Promotion

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

The Supreme Court held that article 16(4) does not authorise reservation in promotion, and Parliament wrote the power into the Constitution four times over.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 16(4A) enables the State to make provision for reservation in matters of promotion, with consequential seniority, to any class or classes of posts in the services under the State in favour of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes which in the opinion of the State are not adequately represented.

What Indra Sawhney held

Among its answers, Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, held that article 16(4) does not permit reservation in promotion. Reservation is a means of entry into the service; once a member of a backward class is in, promotion is governed by article 16(1) and by the ordinary rules.

The holding was made prospective, with existing arrangements allowed to continue for a period, which is a use of the technique described in [Precedent, and Departing From It].

The four amendments

The Seventy Seventh Amendment 1995, with effect from 17 June 1995, inserted article 16(4A), enabling reservation in matters of promotion for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes not adequately represented in the services under the State. Note the narrowing: promotion reservation is confined to those two groups and is not available for the other backward classes.

The Eighty First Amendment 2000, with effect from 9 June 2000, inserted article 16(4B) on backlog vacancies: unfilled reserved vacancies of a year may be treated as a separate class to be filled in succeeding years, and are not counted with the vacancies of the year of filling for the fifty per cent ceiling.

The Eighty Second Amendment 2000 added the proviso to article 335, permitting relaxation in qualifying marks in any examination or lowering of the standards of evaluation for reservation in matters of promotion.

The Eighty Fifth Amendment 2001, retrospectively with effect from 17 June 1995, substituted words in article 16(4A) so as to add consequential seniority, so that a person promoted earlier by reservation retains the seniority gained thereby.

The four together answer Indra Sawhney on promotion, on backlog, on qualifying standards and on seniority, which is why they must be distinguished.

Nagaraj: valid, but conditional

M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, upheld all four as constitutionally valid, being enabling provisions that do not by themselves alter the structure of equality.

But it attached conditions. Before making a provision under article 16(4A) the State must collect quantifiable data showing:

  1. the backwardness of the class;
  2. the inadequacy of its representation in the service; and
  3. that the reservation is consistent with the maintenance of efficiency of administration under article 335.
munotes.in626

Reservation in Promotion

And the ceiling of fifty per cent, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply. The validity of individual State enactments was left to be tested case by case.

Jarnail Singh: one condition removed

Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta, decided 26 September 2018, refused to refer Nagaraj to seven judges but held its requirement of quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes to be contrary to the nine judge Bench in Indra Sawhney, which treats them as the most backward once in the Presidential List under articles 341 and 342, and therefore invalid to that extent.

It declined to disturb Nagaraj on the creamy layer, and declined the Attorney General's invitation to make proportionality to population the test of adequacy of representation, noting the difference in language between article 330 and article 16(4A).

So the surviving requirements before a State may reserve in promotion are data on inadequacy of representation and on efficiency of administration, not on backwardness.

And Davinder Singh on article 335

State of Punjab v. Davinder Singh, decided 1 August 2024, adds a point that matters here: article 335 is not a limitation on the power under articles 16(1) and 16(4) but a restatement of the need to consider the claims of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. That reading softens the third Nagaraj condition, since efficiency is a consideration to be weighed rather than a bar.

The American comparison

There is no American doctrine of reservation in promotion, and the nearest analogue shows why. A public employer's race-conscious layoff or promotion plan is a racial classification receiving strict scrutiny, and the interest in remedying general societal discrimination has been rejected as too amorphous to be compelling; what may be remedied is the employer's own identified discrimination.

City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469 (1989), is the authority for the standard: the standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification, so a benign racial classification by a State receives strict scrutiny.

The contrast is exact. Indian law asks whether the group is inadequately represented; American law asks whether this employer discriminated.

A worked example

A State wishes to reserve thirty per cent of promotions to a senior grade for the Scheduled Castes.

Power. Article 16(4A), inserted 1995.

Consequential seniority. Available since the Eighty Fifth Amendment, retrospectively from 1995.

Data required. Inadequacy of representation in the grade concerned, and the effect on efficiency under article 335; not backwardness, after Jarnail Singh.

Limits. The fifty per cent ceiling on the year's vacancies, subject to article 16(4B) for backlog; the creamy layer.

munotes.in627

Reservation in Promotion

Cadre. The data must relate to the cadre or grade in issue, since inadequacy is not a proposition about the service as a whole.

The cases

Facts. M. Nagaraj v. Union of India, (2006) 8 SCC 212, challenged the Seventy Seventh, Eighty First, Eighty Second and Eighty Fifth Amendments as damaging the basic structure by undoing Indra Sawhney.

Held, by five judges. The amendments were valid as enabling provisions that do not by themselves alter the structure of equality; but before exercising the power under article 16(4A) the State must collect quantifiable data on backwardness, inadequacy of representation and consistency with efficiency of administration under article 335, and the ceiling, creamy layer and sub-classification limits continue to apply, individual enactments being open to challenge.

Why it matters here. It is the case that makes the promotion power conditional, and the conditions are what litigation since has been about.

Facts. Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta, decided 26 September 2018, was the Union's request to refer Nagaraj to seven judges on the backwardness data and creamy layer points.

Held, by five judges. No reference was necessary; the backwardness data requirement is contrary to Indra Sawhney and invalid to that extent; Nagaraj is undisturbed on the creamy layer; and proportionality to population is not the test of adequacy of representation.

Why it matters here. It states the law as it now stands on what a State must prove.

Facts. City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469 (1989), concerned a city requirement that prime contractors subcontract at least thirty per cent of the value of city contracts to minority business enterprises.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The plan was struck down. The standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification, so strict scrutiny applied, and the plan was supported by no compelling interest and was not narrowly tailored.

Why it matters here. It is the American answer to a percentage set-aside by a public body, and it shows why no American equivalent of article 16(4A) could exist.

Distinctions

AmendmentWhat it didIn force
Seventy Seventh 1995Article 16(4A): reservation in promotion for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes17 June 1995
Eighty First 2000Article 16(4B): backlog vacancies as a separate class9 June 2000
Eighty Second 2000Proviso to article 335: relaxation of qualifying marks and standards2000
Eighty Fifth 2001Consequential seniority in article 16(4A), retrospectively17 June 1995

What beginners get wrong

"Article 16(4) allows reservation in promotion." Indra Sawhney held it does not; article 16(4A) supplies the power.

munotes.in628

Reservation in Promotion

"Promotion reservation is available for the other backward classes." Article 16(4A) names only the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

"Nagaraj struck the amendments down." It upheld them and attached conditions.

"After Jarnail Singh no data is needed." Data on inadequacy of representation and on efficiency is still needed; only the backwardness requirement went.

Limits and criticism

Consequential seniority compounds, because a person promoted earlier by reservation carries that advantage into every later promotion, which is why the Eighty Fifth Amendment was the most contested of the four.

Efficiency is unmeasurable, and the article 335 condition therefore invites either a formality or an unprincipled refusal; Davinder Singh's reading of article 335 as a restatement rather than a limitation is the current answer.

Cadre-wise data is expensive and its absence is the usual ground on which State schemes fall.

And the pattern is the deepest criticism of all: a nine judge decision was answered by four amendments, which were upheld with conditions by five judges, one of whose conditions was then held contrary to the nine judge decision. The law is now stated across four cases and four amendments, which is not a design.

Quick revision

  1. Indra Sawhney, AIR 1993 SC 477: article 16(4) does not permit reservation in promotion, prospectively.
  2. Seventy Seventh Amendment 1995: article 16(4A), promotion, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes only, from 17 June 1995.
  3. Eighty First Amendment 2000: article 16(4B), backlog outside the year's ceiling, from 9 June 2000.
  4. Eighty Second Amendment 2000: proviso to article 335, relaxation of qualifying marks and standards.
  5. Eighty Fifth Amendment 2001: consequential seniority, retrospectively from 17 June 1995.
  6. Nagaraj, (2006) 8 SCC 212: valid but conditional; three data requirements; ceiling, creamy layer and sub-classification limits apply.
  7. Jarnail Singh, 2018: backwardness data invalid; creamy layer undisturbed; proportionality to population rejected as the test of adequacy.

Test yourself

1. What did each of the four amendments do? The Seventy Seventh Amendment 1995 inserted article 16(4A), enabling reservation in matters of promotion for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes not adequately represented, with effect from 17 June 1995. The Eighty First Amendment 2000 inserted article 16(4B), treating unfilled reserved vacancies of a year as a separate class outside the ceiling for the year of filling, with effect from 9 June 2000. The Eighty Second Amendment 2000 added the proviso to article 335 permitting relaxation of qualifying marks and lowering of standards of evaluation for promotion reservation. The Eighty Fifth Amendment 2001 substituted words in article 16(4A) to add consequential seniority, retrospectively from 17 June 1995.

2. What conditions did Nagaraj attach, and which survives? Before exercising the power under article 16(4A) the State must collect quantifiable data showing the backwardness of the class, the inadequacy of its representation in the service, and that the reservation is consistent with the maintenance of efficiency of administration under article 335; and the fifty per cent ceiling, the creamy layer and the sub-classification limits continue to apply. Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta, decided 26 September 2018, held the backwardness requirement contrary to Indra Sawhney and invalid to that extent, so what survives is data on inadequacy of representation and on efficiency of administration.

munotes.in629

Reservation in Promotion

3. Why is consequential seniority the most contested of the four amendments? Because its effect compounds. A person promoted earlier than he otherwise would have been, by reason of reservation, also carries the seniority gained by that earlier promotion into every subsequent promotion, so a single reserved promotion produces an advantage at each later stage rather than once. That makes the departure from article 16(1) cumulative rather than discrete, which is why the Eighty Fifth Amendment was enacted separately and retrospectively and why it attracted the strongest basic structure challenge in Nagaraj.

4. Why can there be no American article 16(4A)? Because a race-conscious promotion or layoff scheme adopted by a public employer is a racial classification, and City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469 (1989), holds that the standard of review under the equal protection clause does not depend on the race of those burdened or benefited, so strict scrutiny applies to a benign classification as much as to a hostile one. The interest in remedying general societal discrimination has been rejected as too amorphous to be compelling; what may be remedied is the employer's own identified discrimination. Indian law asks whether a group is inadequately represented, and American law asks whether this employer discriminated.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in630

Chapter -Seven

Economically Weaker Sections

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

In 2019 India added a reservation based on poverty alone, available only to those who are not already covered by any other reservation, and the Supreme Court upheld it by three to two.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the One Hundred and Third Amendment inserted article 15(6) and article 16(6), enabling special provision, including reservation of up to ten per cent, for the economically weaker sections of citizens other than the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4), the sections being such as may be notified by the State on the basis of family income and other indicators of economic disadvantage.

The text

Article 15(6) enables special provision for the advancement of any economically weaker sections other than the classes in clauses (4) and (5), and, in relation to admission to educational institutions including private institutions whether aided or unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1), reservation which shall be in addition to the existing reservations and subject to a maximum of ten per cent of the total seats in each category.

The Explanation provides that for the purposes of article 15 and article 16, economically weaker sections shall be such as may be notified by the State from time to time on the basis of family income and other indicators of economic disadvantage.

Article 16(6) enables reservation of appointments or posts for economically weaker sections other than the classes in clause (4), in addition to the existing reservation and subject to a maximum of ten per cent.

In force from 14 January 2019.

Three features. The definition is delegated to the executive by notification. The benefit is expressly in addition to existing reservations. And the class is defined negatively as well as positively: to qualify, a person must be economically weak and outside the classes already covered.

The three questions

The amendment raised three constitutional questions, and Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India, (2023) 5 SCC 1, answered all three.

First: may reservation rest on economic criteria alone? Indra Sawhney had said a backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria, and the second Mandal memorandum's ten per cent for other economically backward sections had been struck down on that basis. The answer given by the majority is that reservation structured singularly on economic criteria does not violate any essential feature or damage the basic structure. The reconciliation is that Indra Sawhney was construing article 16(4), which requires a backward class, whereas article 16(6) is a new and separate power whose criterion is economic by design.

Second: may the already-reserved classes be excluded? The exclusion is the strange feature: a person who is poor and a member of a Scheduled Caste is ineligible for the economically weaker sections quota. The majority held that excluding the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) balances non-discrimination against compensatory discrimination and does not damage the basic structure. The dissent treated the exclusion as the vice: an economic criterion that excludes the poorest, who are disproportionately in the excluded groups, discriminates on the very ground it claims to disregard.

munotes.in631

Economically Weaker Sections

Third: does the additional ten per cent breach the ceiling? The majority held that it does not, because the fifty per cent limit is not inflexible and in any case applies only to the reservations envisaged by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4). That is treated in [The Fifty Per Cent Ceiling].

The division. Three to two. Lalit CJI and Bhat J dissented, holding sections 2 and 3 of the amendment unconstitutional and void as violating the basic structure.

Why this is the most American thing in Indian reservation law

An economic criterion applied without regard to caste is exactly what American doctrine permits and what American race-conscious admissions were told to try instead. Socio-economic disadvantage is a race-neutral criterion, receives rational basis review, and survives.

The difference is that in India the economic criterion was added alongside the group criterion rather than in place of it, and was drafted to exclude the beneficiaries of the group criterion. So the two systems now use the same tool for opposite structural purposes: in America to replace race-conscious selection, in India to extend reservation to a section that group-based reservation does not reach.

A worked example

Two applicants have identical family incomes below the notified limit. One belongs to a Scheduled Caste, the other to no reserved category.

The second is eligible for the ten per cent under article 15(6) or 16(6).

The first is not, because article 15(6) and article 16(6) apply only to sections other than the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

Is the first worse off? He remains eligible for the Scheduled Caste reservation. The dissenting objection is not that he has nothing, but that the economic quota, which purports to address poverty as such, is the one benefit from which the poorest are excluded by their caste.

In the United States, an income-based preference would be available to both, and a race-based one to neither.

The cases

Facts. Janhit Abhiyan v. Union of India, (2023) 5 SCC 1, challenged the Constitution (One Hundred and Third Amendment) Act 2019, in force from 14 January 2019, which inserted article 15(6) and article 16(6) enabling special provision including up to ten per cent reservation for economically weaker sections other than the classes already covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).

munotes.in632

Economically Weaker Sections

Held, by three to two. The amendment was upheld. Reservation structured singularly on economic criteria does not violate any essential feature or damage the basic structure; excluding the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) balances non-discrimination against compensatory discrimination and does not damage the basic structure; and ten per cent in addition to the existing reservations does not breach the ceiling, since the fifty per cent limit is not inflexible and in any case applies only to the reservations envisaged by those clauses. Lalit CJI and Bhat J dissented, holding sections 2 and 3 unconstitutional and void.

Why it matters here. It is the whole chapter, and its three answers are the three questions any examiner will ask.

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, included among the challenged measures a memorandum reserving ten per cent for other economically backward sections not covered by the existing schemes.

Held, by nine judges. A backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria, though identification on an occupation-cum-income basis without reference to caste is permissible.

Why it matters here. It is the decision the amendment had to be reconciled with, and the reconciliation is that Indra Sawhney construed article 16(4), which requires a backward class, while article 16(6) is a separate power with an economic criterion of its own.

Distinctions

Articles 15(4) and 16(4)Articles 15(6) and 16(6)
CriterionSocial and educational backwardness; inadequate representationEconomic weakness, notified by the State
BeneficiaryBackward classes, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled TribesEverybody else who qualifies economically
CeilingWithin fifty per centTen per cent, in addition
Creamy layerAppliesNot applicable; the class is economic already
Source of definitionCommissions, courts, Presidential listsExecutive notification

What beginners get wrong

"Indra Sawhney forbade economic reservation and Janhit Abhiyan overruled it." Indra Sawhney held that a backward class under article 16(4) cannot be identified only by economic criteria; article 16(6) is a different power, so no overruling was needed.

"The ten per cent comes out of the fifty." It is expressly in addition, and the majority held that the ceiling does not apply to it.

"Everyone poor is eligible." Members of the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) are excluded by the text.

"The Court was unanimous." Three to two, with the Chief Justice in the minority.

Limits and criticism

The criteria are executive and revisable, so the size of the beneficiary class is set by notification and not by any constitutional standard.

The exclusion is the central objection, and it is a serious one: a measure addressed to poverty that excludes the poorest by reason of their caste uses caste to allocate an economic benefit.

munotes.in633

Economically Weaker Sections

The additional ten per cent unsettles the ceiling, since if the limit governs one family of clauses and not another it can no longer perform the structural function Balaji gave it.

And the design question remains: whether adding an economic quota alongside a group quota narrows the gap between them or merely extends the logic of quotas to a group that had none.

Quick revision

  1. One Hundred and Third Amendment, in force 14 January 2019, inserted articles 15(6) and 16(6).
  2. Up to ten per cent, in addition to existing reservations; education under 15(6) includes private aided and unaided institutions other than minority ones.
  3. The Explanation delegates the definition to State notification on family income and other indicators of economic disadvantage.
  4. Beneficiaries must be outside the classes covered by articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4).
  5. Janhit Abhiyan, (2023) 5 SCC 1, upheld it by three to two.
  6. Three holdings: purely economic reservation is permissible; the exclusion is permissible; the ten per cent is outside the ceiling.
  7. Lalit CJI and Bhat J dissented, holding sections 2 and 3 void.

Test yourself

1. Set out the text of the new power. Article 15(6) enables the State to make special provision for the advancement of any economically weaker sections of citizens other than the classes mentioned in clauses (4) and (5), and, so far as admission to educational institutions is concerned, including private institutions whether aided or unaided but other than minority institutions under article 30(1), such reservation being in addition to the existing reservations and subject to a maximum of ten per cent of the total seats in each category. Article 16(6) enables reservation of appointments or posts for such sections other than the classes in clause (4), in addition to existing reservation and subject to the same maximum. The Explanation leaves the definition to State notification on the basis of family income and other indicators of economic disadvantage.

2. How is the amendment reconciled with Indra Sawhney? Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, held that a backward class cannot be identified only and exclusively by economic criteria. That was a construction of article 16(4), whose beneficiary must be a backward class, so an economic test could not identify it. Articles 15(6) and 16(6) create a separate power whose beneficiary is defined economically in the first place and which expressly excludes the classes covered by the older clauses. The majority in Janhit Abhiyan accordingly held that reservation structured singularly on economic criteria damages no essential feature, without needing to depart from Indra Sawhney.

3. State the objection to the exclusion and the answer to it. The objection is that a measure addressed to poverty as such excludes the poorest of the poor by reason of their caste, so caste is used to allocate an economic benefit and the amendment discriminates on the very ground it claims to disregard; that was the view of Lalit CJI and Bhat J, who would have struck down sections 2 and 3. The majority's answer is that the exclusion balances the principle of non-discrimination against the principle of compensatory discrimination, the excluded classes already having the benefit of their own reservation, and that a balance so struck does not damage the basic structure.

munotes.in634

Economically Weaker Sections

4. Why is this provision the most American feature of Indian reservation law, and how does it differ? Because an economic criterion applied without regard to caste is race-neutral in the American sense, receives only rational basis review there, and is precisely what American institutions were urged to use instead of race-conscious selection. The difference is structural: in the United States the economic criterion is a replacement for the group criterion, adopted because the group criterion is constitutionally unavailable, whereas in India it was added alongside an existing group criterion and drafted to exclude that criterion's beneficiaries, so the same tool serves opposite purposes in the two systems.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in635

Chapter -Eight

Reservation for Women

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

Women have had one third of the seats in local government since 1993 and will have one third of the seats in the legislatures after a census and a delimitation.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 15(3) permits special provision for women and children; articles 243D and 243T require not less than one third of the seats filled by direct election in Panchayats and Municipalities to be reserved for women; and articles 330A and 332A, inserted by the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment 2023, reserve as nearly as may be one third of the directly elected seats in the House of the People and in every State Legislative Assembly for women, their operation being deferred by article 334A(1).

Article 15(3)

Nothing in article 15 shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.

Three points.

It is not confined to backwardness. Unlike article 15(4), it requires no finding that women are socially and educationally backward; the enabling condition is simply that the provision is for women or children.

It is an exception to clauses (1) and (2) as well as being an instance of classification, and it has been used to sustain protective labour legislation, provisions of the criminal law and reservations in education and local government.

It has limits. A provision that rests on a stereotype rather than on a real difference has been struck down under articles 14 and 15, and Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, (1981) 4 SCC 335, is the standing instance: termination of an air hostess's service on first pregnancy was manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary.

Local government, since 1993

Article 243D, inserted by the Seventy Third Amendment for Panchayats:

Clause (1) reserves seats for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in proportion to population, allotted by rotation.

Clause (2): not less than one third of the seats so reserved shall be reserved for women belonging to those groups.

Clause (3): not less than one third of the total number of seats to be filled by direct election in every Panchayat, including the seats reserved for women of those groups, shall be reserved for women, allotted by rotation.

Clause (4): the offices of Chairpersons shall be reserved for the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and women in the manner the State legislature provides.

Article 243T, inserted by the Seventy Fourth Amendment, makes corresponding provision for Municipalities.

Several States have raised the figure to fifty per cent by their own legislation, which the Constitution permits because the constitutional figure is a floor, stated as "not less than one third".

Note the mechanism. Reservation of a seat for a woman is not a quota within a candidate pool; it means that only women may contest that seat, and rotation moves the reserved seats between constituencies at each election.

munotes.in636

Reservation for Women

The legislatures, from 2023

Article 330A. Seats shall be reserved for women in the House of the People. As nearly as may be one third of the seats reserved under article 330(2) for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes shall be reserved for women of those groups, and as nearly as may be one third, including those seats, of the total seats filled by direct election shall be reserved for women.

Article 332A makes the same provision for every State Legislative Assembly.

Article 334A(1). Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of Part XVI or in Part VIII, the provisions relating to the reservation of seats for women in the House of the People, the Legislative Assembly of a State and the Legislative Assembly of the National Capital Territory of Delhi shall come into effect after an exercise of delimitation is undertaken for this purpose after the relevant figures for the first census taken after the commencement of the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment have been published, and shall cease to have effect on the expiration of fifteen years from such commencement.

Article 334A(2). Subject to articles 239AA, 330A and 332A, the reserved seats shall continue till such date as Parliament may by law determine.

Article 334A(3). Rotation of the reserved seats shall take effect after each subsequent delimitation as Parliament may by law determine.

Article 334A(4) preserves the existing House or Assembly until its dissolution.

Commencement. The amendment's provisions were brought into force on 16 April 2026. So the articles are part of the Constitution; what has not happened is the census and the delimitation on which article 334A(1) conditions their operation.

The fifteen year clock. Read carefully: the reservation ceases fifteen years from the commencement of the amendment, not from the date it begins to operate. Every year of delay in the census and delimitation is a year taken off the period during which the reservation actually works.

Comparison

IndiaUnited StatesUnited Kingdom
Constitutional basisArticle 15(3); articles 243D, 243T, 330A, 332ANoneNone
Local governmentOne third since 1993, mandatoryNoneNone
LegislatureOne third, deferred by article 334A(1)NoneNone
Party mechanismsNot constitutionalisedNot constitutionalisedAll-women shortlists, permitted by statute
Standard for sex classificationsArticle 15(3) enabling; articles 14 and 15 limitsIntermediate scrutinyEquality Act 2010

The British row is worth a line. Reserved seats are unknown there, but political parties may lawfully use all-women shortlists for selection, which is a party-level device the Constitution of India does not use and does not need, having reserved the seats themselves.

munotes.in637

Reservation for Women

A worked example

A constituency is reserved for women in a Panchayat election, and at the next election it is not.

Rotation. Article 243D(3) permits allotment of reserved seats by rotation to different constituencies, so the reservation moves.

The objection. A member elected from a reserved seat has no incentive to build a constituency base she cannot use next time, which is the standing criticism of rotation.

In the legislatures. Article 334A(3) leaves rotation for Parliament to determine after each subsequent delimitation, so the same question is postponed rather than answered.

The cases

Facts. Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, (1981) 4 SCC 335, concerned service regulations under which an air hostess retired at thirty five, or on marriage within four years of service, or on first pregnancy, whichever occurred earlier.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Termination on first pregnancy was manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary and violated article 14; the extension of retirement age at the discretion of the Managing Director without guidelines was excessive delegation; but the difference in retirement age between air hostesses and the male cabin crew was upheld because they formed separate cadres.

Why it matters here. It marks the limit of article 15(3): a provision resting on a stereotype about women is not saved by being described as special provision for them.

Facts. Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39, challenged section 497 of the Indian Penal Code, which punished only the man and treated the woman as incapable of being an abettor.

Held, by five judges. The section violated articles 14, 15 and 21; it treated a woman as her husband's property, denied her autonomy and dignity, and was manifestly arbitrary. A provision purportedly protecting women which in truth denied them agency could not be sustained under article 15(3).

Why it matters here. It shows the same limit stated in modern terms: article 15(3) permits provision for women, not provision that subordinates them.

Distinctions

Local governmentLegislatures
ProvisionArticles 243D, 243TArticles 330A, 332A
Since1993 and 1994Inserted 2023, in force 16 April 2026
OperativeYesNot until census and delimitation, article 334A(1)
FigureNot less than one third; States may raise itAs nearly as may be one third
DurationNo sunsetFifteen years from the amendment's commencement

What beginners get wrong

"The One Hundred and Sixth Amendment is not in force." Articles 330A, 332A and 334A took effect on 16 April 2026; the reservation's operation is deferred by article 334A(1).

"One third is a maximum." In articles 243D and 243T the words are "not less than", so it is a floor, and several States legislate for half.

"The fifteen years run from the first reserved election." They run from the commencement of the amendment.

munotes.in638

Reservation for Women

"Article 15(3) needs a finding of backwardness." It does not; that is article 15(4).

Limits and criticism

Rotation weakens the representative, because a member cannot cultivate a constituency she will not be able to contest.

Reserving the seat is not the same as sharing power, and the criticism that a reserved seat may be held by a proxy for a male relative has been made since 1993.

No sub-quota was included, and the demand for a quota within the quota for backward class women was pressed and not accepted, which is one of the reasons the measure took nearly three decades to pass.

And the deferral is the sharpest criticism of all: a right that begins after a census and a delimitation, and ends fifteen years after the amendment rather than fifteen years after it starts, is a right whose useful life shrinks with every year of administrative delay.

Quick revision

  1. Article 15(3): special provision for women and children, no backwardness finding required.
  2. Articles 243D and 243T: not less than one third of directly elected seats for women, since 1993 and 1994, plus one third within the Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe seats and reservation of Chairperson offices.
  3. Articles 330A and 332A: as nearly as may be one third for women in the House of the People and every State Assembly.
  4. One third within the seats reserved under articles 330(2) and 332(3) for Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe women.
  5. Article 334A(1): operative after delimitation following the first census since commencement; fifteen years from commencement.
  6. Commencement of the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment provisions: 16 April 2026.
  7. Nergesh Meerza and Joseph Shine mark the limits of article 15(3).

Test yourself

1. Set out the local government provisions. Article 243D reserves seats in every Panchayat for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in proportion to population, allotted by rotation; requires not less than one third of those reserved seats to be reserved for women of those groups; requires not less than one third of the total seats to be filled by direct election, including the seats for women of those groups, to be reserved for women, allotted by rotation; and requires the offices of Chairpersons to be reserved for the Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and women as the State legislature provides. Article 243T makes corresponding provision for Municipalities. The figures are floors, so a State may legislate for more.

2. State the present position on legislative seats accurately. Articles 330A and 332A, inserted by the One Hundred and Sixth Amendment 2023 and brought into force on 16 April 2026, reserve as nearly as may be one third of the seats filled by direct election in the House of the People and in every State Legislative Assembly for women, including as nearly as may be one third of the seats already reserved for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Article 334A(1) provides that the reservation shall come into effect after an exercise of delimitation undertaken for the purpose after the relevant figures for the first census taken since the amendment's commencement have been published, and that it shall cease on the expiration of fifteen years from that commencement.

munotes.in639

Reservation for Women

3. Why is the fifteen year clause criticised? Because the period runs from the commencement of the amendment and not from the date the reservation begins to operate. Since article 334A(1) conditions operation on a census and a subsequent delimitation, every year taken by those exercises is subtracted from the fifteen years during which the reservation actually applies. A right whose sunset is fixed independently of its sunrise loses its content through administrative delay rather than through any legislative decision to end it.

4. What are the limits of article 15(3)? That it permits provision for women, not provision resting on a stereotype about them. Air India v. Nergesh Meerza, (1981) 4 SCC 335, struck down the termination of an air hostess's service on first pregnancy as manifestly unreasonable and arbitrary, while upholding a different retirement age between separate cadres. Joseph Shine v. Union of India, (2019) 3 SCC 39, struck down section 497 of the Penal Code, which punished only the man and treated the woman as incapable of consent, holding that a provision presented as protective which in truth denied a woman agency violated articles 14, 15 and 21.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in640

Chapter -Nine

Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

The Supreme Court held in 2005 that the State could not impose reservation on a private unaided college, and Parliament amended the Constitution the same year.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 15(5), inserted by the Ninety Third Amendment with effect from 20 January 2006, provides that nothing in article 15 or in article 19(1)(g) shall prevent the State from making special provision by law for the advancement of the socially and educationally backward classes or the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes in so far as such provisions relate to their admission to educational institutions including private educational institutions, whether aided or unaided, other than the minority educational institutions referred to in article 30(1).

The competing rights

Article 19(1)(g). The right of a citizen to practise any profession or to carry on any occupation, trade or business, which includes establishing and running an educational institution, subject to reasonable restrictions under article 19(6).

Article 30(1). The right of all minorities, whether based on religion or language, to establish and administer educational institutions of their choice. It carries no limitation clause of its own.

Article 29(2). No citizen shall be denied admission into any educational institution maintained by the State or receiving aid out of State funds on grounds only of religion, race, caste, language or any of them.

Article 15(4) was expressed to operate notwithstanding article 29(2), but said nothing about article 19(1)(g), which is why it could not reach a private institution's own admissions.

The sequence

2002: T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka, (2002) 8 SCC 481. Eleven judges settled the rights of minority and non-minority institutions. Among other holdings, the unit for determining whether a community is a religious or linguistic minority under article 30 is the State and not the country as a whole, since India is divided into linguistic States and article 30(1) puts religious and linguistic minorities on a par; the autonomy of an aided institution is less than that of an unaided one; the State may regulate in the interest of academic standards and to prevent maladministration; and the right to administer does not include a right to maladminister.

2005: P.A. Inamdar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2005 SC 3226. Seven judges answered the question left open. Neither the policy of reservation can be enforced by the State nor any quota or percentage of admissions carved out to be appropriated by the State in a minority or non-minority unaided educational institution. A minority institution may admit students of its own choice, including from the non-minority community and from its own community in other States, but only to a limited extent and not so as to lose its minority character and with it the protection of article 30(1).

munotes.in641

Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions

2005: the Ninety Third Amendment, in force 20 January 2006, inserting article 15(5) and displacing Inamdar for non-minority institutions while expressly preserving minority institutions under article 30(1).

2008: Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, (2008) 6 SCC 1. The amendment and the Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act 2006, providing twenty seven per cent for the other backward classes in central educational institutions, were upheld so far as State-maintained and aided institutions were concerned, with the creamy layer to be excluded from the other backward classes; the position of private unaided institutions was left over.

Since. The validity of article 15(5) as applied to private unaided non-minority institutions has been upheld, and the working out has been by legislation and by the fee and admission regulation described below.

Where the line runs now

Minority institutions, aided or unaided. Outside article 15(5) by its own words. Article 30(1) protects them, subject to regulation for standards.

Non-minority unaided institutions. Within article 15(5), so the State may make special provision by law for admission of the backward classes.

Aided institutions. Within article 15(5) and also subject to article 29(2), which forbids denial of admission on grounds only of religion, race, caste or language in an institution maintained by the State or receiving State aid.

All institutions. Subject to regulation in the interest of academic standards and to prevent maladministration and profiteering, which is T.M.A. Pai.

Why the minority exception is contested

The exception produces a result that is hard to defend on any principle other than the text: the same unaided college is subject to reservation if it is run by a non-minority body and not if it is run by a minority body.

The argument for it. Article 30(1) is a protection for minorities, whose institutions exist because the majority's institutions did not serve them; imposing the State's admissions policy on those institutions defeats the purpose.

The argument against. Article 15(5) is directed at the advancement of backward classes, whose members are found in every community, and exempting an entire category of institutions from it distributes the burden of a national commitment unequally.

And the practical consequence is an incentive to acquire minority status, which is why the T.M.A. Pai holding that the unit of determination is the State matters so much.

Comparison with the United States

Private institutions. The Constitution does not reach a private university at all, there being no state action; what reaches it is Title VI of the Civil Rights Act 1964, which forbids discrimination on the ground of race, colour or national origin under any programme receiving federal financial assistance.

munotes.in642

Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions

That is why Students for Fair Admissions decided the Harvard case under Title VI and the North Carolina case under the equal protection clause, and treated the standards as the same. A private American university is regulated because it takes federal money, and an Indian private institution is regulated because article 15(5) says so.

And the direction is opposite. American law uses the statute to forbid race-conscious admission in a private institution; Indian law uses the amendment to require caste-conscious admission in one.

A worked example

Three unaided colleges: one run by a linguistic minority, one by a religious minority, one by a trust with no minority character.

The third is within article 15(5) and may be required by law to reserve.

The first two are outside it, if they qualify as minority institutions with the State as the unit under T.M.A. Pai.

All three may be required to admit on merit from a common entrance test, to charge no capitation fee and to submit to fee regulation, on the T.M.A. Pai and Inamdar regulatory principle.

The cases

Facts. P.A. Inamdar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2005 SC 3226, concerned unaided professional colleges, minority and non-minority, and the State's appropriation of quotas in their admissions, the compulsory common entrance test and the regulation of fees.

Held, by seven judges. Neither the policy of reservation can be enforced by the State nor any quota or percentage of admissions carved out to be appropriated by the State in a minority or non-minority unaided educational institution. A minority institution may admit students of its own choice, including non-minority students and members of its own community from other States, to a limited extent only, and not so as to lose its minority status and the protection of article 30(1).

Why it matters here. It is the holding that article 15(5) was enacted to displace, and it must be cited with that consequence attached.

Facts. T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka, (2002) 8 SCC 481, was an eleven judge Bench convened to settle the rights of minority and non-minority educational institutions under articles 19(1)(g), 29 and 30.

Held, by eleven judges. Among eleven questions answered, the unit for determining a religious or linguistic minority under article 30 is the State and not the country, since India is divided into linguistic States and article 30(1) places religious and linguistic minorities on a par; an aided institution has less autonomy than an unaided one; the State may regulate in the interest of academic standards and against maladministration; and the right to administer does not include a right to maladminister.

Why it matters here. It fixes the unit of minority status, which decides which side of the article 15(5) line an institution falls on.

munotes.in643

Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions

Facts. Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India, (2008) 6 SCC 1, challenged the Ninety Third Amendment and the Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act 2006.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Both were upheld so far as State-maintained and aided institutions were concerned, with the creamy layer to be excluded from the other backward classes; the position of private unaided institutions was left over.

Why it matters here. It carries article 15(5) into effect and confirms that the creamy layer rule applies in education as it does in employment.

Distinctions

Minority institutionNon-minority unaidedAided
Article 15(5)Excluded expresslyIncludedIncluded
Article 29(2)Applies if aidedNot applicableApplies
Article 30(1)AppliesNot applicableApplies if minority
Regulation for standardsYesYesYes
Unit of minority statusThe State, T.M.A. PaiNot applicableThe State

What beginners get wrong

"Inamdar is still good law on reservation in unaided colleges." It states the position before article 15(5), which was inserted to displace it for non-minority institutions.

"Article 15(5) covers all private institutions." It expressly excludes the minority educational institutions referred to in article 30(1).

"Minority status is determined nationally." T.M.A. Pai holds the unit is the State.

"Article 29(2) applies to every institution." It applies to an institution maintained by the State or receiving aid out of State funds.

Limits and criticism

The minority exception is a structural anomaly and is the most criticised feature of article 15(5).

Minority status has become a regulatory category rather than a cultural one, which is a predictable consequence of attaching a valuable exemption to it.

The regulatory principle is doing more work than the reservation principle, since common entrance tests, fee committees and merit conditions affect more admissions than the quotas do.

And the comparison with the United States is uncomfortable for both: one country requires a private institution to use caste, the other forbids it to use race, and each thinks the other has misunderstood equality.

Quick revision

  1. Article 19(1)(g) and article 30(1) are the competing rights; article 29(2) applies to State-maintained and aided institutions.
  2. T.M.A. Pai, (2002) 8 SCC 481: eleven judges; the unit of minority status is the State; regulation for standards is permissible.
  3. P.A. Inamdar, AIR 2005 SC 3226: the State may not enforce reservation or appropriate a quota in any unaided institution, minority or not.
  4. The Ninety Third Amendment inserted article 15(5), in force 20 January 2006.
  5. Article 15(5) covers private institutions aided or unaided, other than minority institutions under article 30(1).
  6. Ashoka Kumar Thakur, (2008) 6 SCC 1: amendment and Act upheld for State and aided institutions; creamy layer excluded.
  7. In the United States a private university is reached by Title VI because it takes federal money, and the statute forbids what article 15(5) requires.
munotes.in644

Reservation in Private and Unaided Institutions

Test yourself

1. Set out article 15(5) and identify its exclusion. That nothing in article 15 or in article 19(1)(g) shall prevent the State from making any special provision, by law, for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to educational institutions including private educational institutions, whether aided or unaided by the State. The exclusion is express: minority educational institutions referred to in article 30(1) are outside the clause, so the same unaided college is subject to reservation if run by a non-minority body and not if run by a minority body.

2. Why was the Ninety Third Amendment necessary? Because P.A. Inamdar v. State of Maharashtra, AIR 2005 SC 3226, held by seven judges that neither the policy of reservation could be enforced by the State nor any quota or percentage of admissions carved out to be appropriated by the State in a minority or non-minority unaided educational institution. Article 15(4) was expressed to operate notwithstanding article 29(2) but said nothing about article 19(1)(g), under which a citizen's right to run an institution falls, so the existing enabling clause could not reach a private institution's admissions. Article 15(5) was drafted to override article 19(1)(g) expressly.

3. What did T.M.A. Pai settle about minority status, and why does it matter here? That the unit for determining whether a community is a religious or linguistic minority for article 30 is the State and not the country as a whole, the reasoning being that India is divided into linguistic States so a linguistic minority can only be identified in relation to a particular State, and that since article 30(1) places religious and linguistic minorities on a par the same unit must serve both. It matters because article 15(5) exempts minority institutions, so the unit of determination decides which institutions fall inside the reservation power and which fall outside it.

4. Compare the reach of the two systems into a private university. In India article 15(5) reaches a private educational institution directly, aided or unaided, and permits the State to require reservation in its admissions, subject only to the minority exclusion. In the United States the Constitution does not reach a private university at all, there being no state action; what reaches it is Title VI of the Civil Rights Act 1964, which applies because it accepts federal financial assistance, and which was the basis on which the Harvard part of Students for Fair Admissions was decided. The reach is comparable and the direction is opposite: one requires caste-conscious admission, the other forbids race-conscious admission.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in645

Chapter

The American Story

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

American affirmative action began as an executive instruction to contractors, was narrowed by the Court over forty five years, and ended in university admissions in 2023.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: American affirmative action rests on Executive Order 10925 of 1961, on Titles VI and VII of the Civil Rights Act 1964, and on the equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment as construed in a line running from Bakke in 1978 to Students for Fair Admissions in 2023.

The sequence

1954. Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka, 347 U.S. 483. Separate educational facilities are inherently unequal; the doctrine of separate but equal has no place in public education. Everything after this is about what follows from ending segregation.

1961. Executive Order 10925. Government contractors were required to take affirmative action to ensure that applicants are employed, and employees treated during employment, without regard to race, creed, colour or national origin. The phrase enters the language here, meaning positive steps to secure non-discrimination.

1964. The Civil Rights Act. Title VI forbids discrimination on the ground of race, colour or national origin under any programme receiving federal financial assistance, which is how a private university comes to be regulated. Title VII forbids employment discrimination.

1978. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265. A set-aside of sixteen of one hundred medical school places was struck down; race could be one factor among many in pursuit of a diverse student body. Powell J's opinion, joined in full by no other Justice, governed for twenty five years.

1989. City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469. A city set-aside of thirty per cent of contract value for minority business enterprises was struck down. The standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification, so a benign State racial classification receives strict scrutiny.

1995. Adarand Constructors, Inc. v. Pena, 515 U.S. 200. Federal racial classifications, like those of a State, must serve a compelling governmental interest and must be narrowly tailored to further that interest. The Court set out three propositions governing racial classifications, of which the first is scepticism: any preference on racial or ethnic criteria must receive the most searching examination.

2003. Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306, and Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244. The Michigan law school's individualised, holistic consideration of race in pursuit of a critical mass of underrepresented minority students survived; the undergraduate college's automatic award of twenty points out of one hundred and fifty to every minority applicant did not. Grutter added the expectation that racial preferences would no longer be necessary in twenty five years.

munotes.in646

The American Story

2023. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181. The Harvard and North Carolina programmes could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause: they lacked sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, unavoidably employed race in a negative manner, involved racial stereotyping, and lacked meaningful end points.

The three fields, and why they diverged

Contracting. The set-aside was the natural device and it was the first to fall, in Croson and Adarand. A percentage of contract value is a quota by another name and has no individualised element at all.

Employment. Governed principally by Title VII, and the constitutional question arises only for public employers. The interest in remedying general societal discrimination has been rejected as too amorphous to be compelling; what may be remedied is the employer's own identified discrimination.

Education. The field where the practice survived longest, because admissions could be made individualised in a way a contract set-aside cannot, and because a forward-looking justification, diversity, was available which the other fields lacked.

That is the structural reason the story ends in a university and not in a contracting office.

The two justifications, and which one survived

Remedy. That the measure repairs identified past discrimination. This has always been available for a specific institution's own proven discrimination, and has been rejected where the discrimination alleged is societal, on the ground that a remedy without a defined victim and a defined wrong has no logical stopping point.

Diversity. That a diverse student body produces educational benefits. This is forward-looking, does not require anyone to have discriminated, and was the surviving justification from Bakke to Grutter. It is the subject of [Diversity as a Justification], and it is what Students for Fair Admissions found unsuitable for judicial review.

The Indian system uses the first justification and never needed the second, because articles 15(4) and 16(4) authorise the measure directly.

What did not happen

No constitutional amendment. The United States never inserted an equivalent of article 15(4). Every proposal to constitutionalise affirmative action failed, and the practice therefore rested on statute, executive action and a judicial doctrine that could be, and was, narrowed.

No fixed percentage anywhere. After Bakke a numerical set-aside was unlawful, so American practice never developed anything like the Indian percentage.

No exit rule that operated. Grutter stated an expectation of twenty five years; Students for Fair Admissions came twenty years later and treated the absence of a meaningful end point as a ground of invalidity.

Comparison

IndiaUnited States
Founding instrumentThe Constitution, article 15(4), 1951An executive order, 1961
Principal legal sourceConstitutional amendmentsStatute and judicial doctrine
DevicePercentage reservationIndividualised consideration
JustificationBackwardness and inadequate representationDiversity, and identified past discrimination
TrendExpanding, 2019 and 2023 amendmentsContracting, ending in 2023
Reason for the trendThe text authorises itThe text does not
munotes.in647

The American Story

A worked example

A public university wishes to increase the representation of a historically excluded group.

In 1979 it could use race as one factor among many under Bakke.

In 2004 it could pursue a critical mass by individualised consideration under Grutter, but not by awarding automatic points under Gratz.

In 2026 it may not use race as a factor at all, but may consider an applicant's own discussion of how race affected his or her life, so long as it is concretely tied to a quality of character or a unique ability that the applicant can contribute.

In India throughout, it would simply reserve a percentage under article 15(4) or 15(5).

The cases

Facts. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), concerned a medical school running a regular admissions programme and a special programme reserving sixteen of one hundred places for minority applicants, from which Allan Bakke, twice rejected, was excluded.

Held, by a divided Court. The set-aside was struck down and Bakke was to be admitted, but race could be taken into account as one factor among many in pursuit of a diverse student body. Powell J's opinion, joined in full by no other Justice, became the governing statement for twenty five years.

Why it matters here. It fixed the American shape at the outset: no quota, individualised consideration, and a forward-looking justification.

Facts. Adarand Constructors, Inc. v. Pena, 515 U.S. 200 (1995), concerned a federal highway contract giving prime contractors a financial incentive to subcontract to businesses controlled by socially and economically disadvantaged individuals, with a presumption based on race; Adarand was the low bidder and lost the subcontract.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Federal racial classifications, like those of a State, must serve a compelling governmental interest and must be narrowly tailored to further that interest; the first of the three governing propositions is scepticism, that any preference based on racial or ethnic criteria must receive the most searching examination. Metro Broadcasting was overruled to that extent.

Why it matters here. It closes the last gap by making the federal government subject to the same standard as a State.

Facts. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), challenged the use of race as a factor in undergraduate admissions at Harvard under Title VI and at the University of North Carolina under the equal protection clause.

munotes.in648

The American Story

Held, by Roberts CJ for the Court. Both programmes lacked sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, unavoidably employed race in a negative manner, involved racial stereotyping, and lacked meaningful end points, and so could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause.

Why it matters here. It is the end of the story, and its four grounds are the frame for [The End of Race-Conscious Admissions].

Distinctions

Executive Order 10925Later practice
What "affirmative action" meantPositive steps to secure non-discriminationPreference in selection
InstrumentAn executive order binding contractorsInstitutional admissions and hiring policies
Constitutional statusNot in issueRacial classification, strict scrutiny
Ended bySupersededStudents for Fair Admissions, for admissions

What beginners get wrong

"Affirmative action was created by the Civil Rights Act." The phrase comes from Executive Order 10925 of 1961; the Act of 1964 forbids discrimination and does not require preference.

"Bakke upheld affirmative action." It struck down the set-aside before it and permitted race as one factor among many.

"Grutter and Gratz went the same way." They were decided the same day and went opposite ways, on the difference between individualised consideration and automatic points.

"The 2023 decision banned all consideration of race." It permits consideration of an applicant's own discussion of how race affected his or her life, tied concretely to character or ability.

Limits and criticism

A practice resting on executive action and doctrine is fragile, and forty five years of narrowing show it.

Diversity was a justification of convenience, adopted because the remedial justification had been foreclosed, and it made the programmes vulnerable to the objection that their objectives could not be measured.

Neither side of the American argument is about the beneficiaries' condition, which is what an Indian lawyer notices first: the debate is about the propriety of classifying, and the facts about disadvantage sit outside it.

Quick revision

  1. Brown, 347 U.S. 483 (1954); Executive Order 10925 (1961); Civil Rights Act 1964, Titles VI and VII.
  2. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978): set-aside void; race as one factor; diversity as the goal.
  3. Croson, 488 U.S. 469 (1989): strict scrutiny does not depend on who is burdened or benefited.
  4. Adarand, 515 U.S. 200 (1995): federal classifications too; scepticism, consistency, congruence.
  5. Grutter, 539 U.S. 306 (2003): individualised holistic consideration upheld; twenty five year expectation.
  6. Gratz, 539 U.S. 244 (2003): twenty automatic points invalid.
  7. Students for Fair Admissions, 600 U.S. 181 (2023): four grounds; the practice ends in admissions.

Test yourself

1. Put the American sources in order and say what each contributed. Executive Order 10925 of 1961 introduced the phrase, requiring federal contractors to take affirmative action to ensure applicants were employed and employees treated without regard to race, creed, colour or national origin. The Civil Rights Act 1964 supplied Title VI, forbidding discrimination in any programme receiving federal financial assistance, which is what reaches a private university, and Title VII for employment. The Fourteenth Amendment supplied the constitutional standard, applied through Bakke in 1978, Croson in 1989, Adarand in 1995, Grutter and Gratz in 2003, and Students for Fair Admissions in 2023.

munotes.in649

The American Story

2. Why did the practice survive longest in education? Because admissions could be made individualised in a way that a contract set-aside cannot: a percentage of contract value is a quota by another name with no individual assessment in it, so Croson and Adarand dealt with contracting first. And because education had a forward-looking justification available to it, the educational benefits of a diverse student body, which the other fields lacked, the remedial justification having been confined to an institution's own identified discrimination and rejected for general societal discrimination.

3. What did Bakke actually decide? That the medical school's special admissions programme reserving sixteen of one hundred places for minority applicants was unlawful and that Bakke was to be admitted, but that race could be taken into account as one factor among many in pursuit of a diverse student body. Powell J's opinion, joined in full by no other Justice, identified the attainment of a diverse student body as a permissible goal and became the governing statement for the next twenty five years, which is why a case that struck a programme down is remembered as the foundation of the practice.

4. What is the single structural reason the two systems diverged? That India amended its Constitution and the United States did not. Articles 15(4), 15(5), 16(4) and 16(4A) authorise the measure in terms, so Indian argument is about who qualifies and how much; the Fourteenth Amendment contains no such clause, so American practice rested on executive action, statute and a judicial doctrine, and a doctrine can be narrowed by the court that made it. Forty five years of narrowing, ending in 2023, is what that fragility looks like in practice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in650

Chapter -One

Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

American law treats a preference for a disadvantaged group and a preference against one as the same constitutional event, and reviews both at the highest level.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: strict scrutiny requires a racial classification to serve a compelling governmental interest and to be narrowly tailored to further that interest; it applies to every racial classification, federal, State or local, and whether the classification burdens or benefits the group in question.

The three propositions

Adarand Constructors, Inc. v. Pena, 515 U.S. 200 (1995), gathered the doctrine into three propositions.

Skepticism. Any preference based on racial or ethnic criteria must necessarily receive a most searching examination.

Consistency. The standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification.

Congruence. Equal protection analysis in the Fifth Amendment area is the same as that under the Fourteenth Amendment, so the federal government is held to the same standard as a State.

Taken together, the Court said, these lead to the conclusion that any person, of whatever race, has the right to demand that any governmental actor subject to the Constitution justify any racial classification subjecting that person to unequal treatment under the strictest judicial scrutiny.

Where consistency came from

City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469 (1989), is the source of the second proposition. Richmond required prime contractors on city contracts to subcontract at least thirty per cent of the value to minority business enterprises. The plan was struck down: strict scrutiny applied because the standard does not depend on who is burdened or benefited, and the plan rested on no compelling interest and was not narrowly tailored.

The reason offered for consistency is epistemic as much as moral. A court cannot reliably distinguish a benign classification from an invidious one, since every classification is defended as benign by those who make it; and a group in political control may describe a preference for itself as remedial. Applying one standard to all racial classifications removes the need to judge motive.

The reason against it is that a rule which treats a measure dismantling a hierarchy the same as one building it is blind to the only fact that matters, which is the antisubordination argument in [Formal and Substantive Equality].

What counts as compelling

Remedying the government's own identified discrimination. Accepted, but it requires a strong basis in evidence: an identified wrong by the identified actor, and not a general assertion that discrimination has occurred in the society or in the industry.

Remedying general societal discrimination. Rejected as too amorphous, on the ground that a remedy with no defined wrongdoer and no defined victim has no logical stopping point and would support preferences indefinitely.

munotes.in651

Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest

Diversity in higher education. Accepted in Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), and treated in the next chapter; and found unsuitable for judicial review in Students for Fair Admissions in 2023.

National security in wartime. Korematsu v. United States, 323 U.S. 214 (1944), stated the standard, that all legal restrictions which curtail the civil rights of a single racial group are immediately suspect and must be subjected to the most rigid scrutiny, and that pressing public necessity may sometimes justify such restrictions while racial antagonism never can; the application is repudiated.

The list is short and it is meant to be.

What narrow tailoring requires

Treated fully in [Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring]. In outline: that race-neutral alternatives have been seriously considered; that the measure is flexible rather than a fixed quota; that the burden on non-beneficiaries is not undue; and that the measure has a logical end point.

The Indian contrast

No tiers. Indian equality review has the classification test and the arbitrariness doctrine, and no formal levels of scrutiny keyed to the ground of classification.

Caste is not a suspect classification in the American sense. It is the very criterion the enabling clauses contemplate.

The question asked is different. Indian courts ask whether the class is backward, whether it is inadequately represented, whether the creamy layer has been excluded and whether the ceiling has been respected. Nowhere is it asked whether classifying by caste is itself permissible, because articles 15(4) and 16(4) have answered that.

And so the burden falls differently. In the United States the government bears a burden of justification at the highest level; in India the challenger must show that a condition of the enabling clause is not satisfied.

A worked example

A public authority reserves thirty per cent of contracts for enterprises owned by a historically excluded group.

United States. A racial classification; strict scrutiny under Croson and Adarand; the authority must show its own identified discrimination on a strong basis in evidence, and must show that race-neutral means were considered; a fixed thirty per cent is not narrowly tailored.

India. If the beneficiaries are a backward class, the enabling clauses do not extend to contracts in terms, so the measure would be tested under article 14 as a classification, and would need an intelligible differentia with a rational nexus and to survive manifest arbitrariness.

The comparison is instructive: the Indian answer here is closer to the American one than in employment or education, because the Indian enabling clauses do not cover the field.

The cases

Facts. City of Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 U.S. 469 (1989), concerned a city requirement that prime contractors subcontract at least thirty per cent of the value of city contracts to minority business enterprises.

munotes.in652

Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest

Held, by the Supreme Court. The plan was struck down. The standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification, so a benign racial classification by a State is reviewed under strict scrutiny, and this one was supported by no compelling interest and was not narrowly tailored.

Why it matters here. It is the source of consistency and the case that ends the argument for a lower standard for benign classifications by a State.

Facts. Adarand Constructors, Inc. v. Pena, 515 U.S. 200 (1995), concerned a federal highway contract giving a prime contractor a financial incentive to subcontract to businesses controlled by socially and economically disadvantaged individuals, with a presumption based on race; Adarand was the low bidder and lost the subcontract.

Held, by the Supreme Court. Federal racial classifications, like those of a State, must serve a compelling governmental interest and must be narrowly tailored to further that interest. Three propositions govern: scepticism, consistency and congruence; Metro Broadcasting was overruled to the extent inconsistent.

Why it matters here. It completes the doctrine by closing the federal gap and gives the three words the Court itself uses.

Facts. Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), concerned the University of Michigan Law School's consideration of race as one of many factors in pursuit of a critical mass of underrepresented minority students.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Law School has a compelling interest in attaining a diverse student body, and its individualised, holistic process was narrowly tailored; the Court added the expectation that racial preferences would no longer be necessary in twenty five years.

Why it matters here. It is the only case in which a race-conscious measure survived strict scrutiny in this field, which is why the standard is described as strict in theory and usually fatal in fact.

Distinctions

Strict scrutinyIndian review of reservation
TriggerA racial classificationA challenge to the exercise of an enabling power
BurdenOn the governmentOn the challenger
StandardCompelling interest, narrowly tailoredConditions of the enabling clause; article 14
Benign classificationsSame standard, CrosonContemplated by the text
OutcomeAlmost always invalidUsually upheld with conditions

What beginners get wrong

"Strict scrutiny applies because the classification is harmful." It applies because it is racial; Croson holds that the standard does not depend on who is burdened or benefited.

"Remedying discrimination is a compelling interest." Remedying the government's own identified discrimination is; remedying general societal discrimination is not.

munotes.in653

Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest

"India applies strict scrutiny to caste classifications." It has no tiers; the enabling clauses supply the framework.

"Strict scrutiny is always fatal." Grutter is the counter-example, and Korematsu purported to apply the standard and upheld the measure.

Limits and criticism

Consistency is the whole argument in one word, and whether it is right depends on whether the clause forbids classification or subordination.

Compelling interest is defined by a list, and the list is short, judicially maintained, and contracted in 2023.

Congruence removes the federal government's special position, which is contested because the Fourteenth Amendment's enforcement clause gives Congress a role the courts have narrowed.

And the Indian critique is simply that the American question is the wrong one: asking whether the State may classify, rather than whether the class is disadvantaged, makes the facts about disadvantage constitutionally irrelevant.

Quick revision

  1. Strict scrutiny: a compelling governmental interest, narrowly tailored.
  2. Adarand, 515 U.S. 200 (1995): scepticism, consistency, congruence.
  3. Scepticism: any preference on racial or ethnic criteria must receive a most searching examination.
  4. Consistency: the standard does not depend on the race of those burdened or benefited, from Croson, 488 U.S. 469 (1989).
  5. Congruence: Fifth Amendment analysis is the same as Fourteenth Amendment analysis.
  6. Compelling: the government's own identified discrimination; formerly diversity in higher education; not general societal discrimination.
  7. India has no tiers; the enabling clauses set the framework and the burden lies on the challenger.

Test yourself

1. State the three propositions in Adarand and the conclusion drawn from them. Skepticism, that any preference based on racial or ethnic criteria must necessarily receive a most searching examination. Consistency, that the standard of review under the equal protection clause is not dependent on the race of those burdened or benefited by a particular classification. Congruence, that equal protection analysis in the Fifth Amendment area is the same as that under the Fourteenth Amendment. The Court concluded that any person, of whatever race, has the right to demand that any governmental actor subject to the Constitution justify any racial classification subjecting that person to unequal treatment under the strictest judicial scrutiny.

2. Why does American doctrine refuse a lower standard for benign classifications? For an epistemic reason as much as a moral one: a court cannot reliably distinguish a benign classification from an invidious one, because every classification is defended as benign by those who make it, and a group in political control may describe a preference for itself as remedial. Applying a single standard removes the need to adjudicate motive. The objection, made by the antisubordination school, is that a rule treating a measure that dismantles a hierarchy the same as one that builds it is blind to the only fact that matters.

munotes.in654

Strict Scrutiny and Compelling Interest

3. Which interests have been held compelling? Remedying the government's own identified discrimination, on a strong basis in evidence identifying the wrong and the actor. The attainment of a diverse student body in higher education, accepted in Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), and found in 2023 to lack sufficiently focused and measurable objectives. National security in wartime, in the sense that Korematsu stated the standard while its application is repudiated. Remedying general societal discrimination has been rejected as too amorphous, because a remedy with no identified wrongdoer or victim has no logical stopping point.

4. How does the Indian enquiry differ, and where does the burden lie? India has no tiers of scrutiny keyed to the ground of classification; it has the twin test of intelligible differentia and rational nexus and the doctrine of manifest arbitrariness. Because articles 15(4) and 16(4) authorise classification by backwardness in terms, the question whether the State may classify at all does not arise; what is asked is whether the class is backward, whether it is inadequately represented, whether the creamy layer has been excluded and whether the ceiling has been observed. The burden accordingly lies on the challenger to show that a condition of the enabling clause is unsatisfied, whereas American strict scrutiny puts the burden of justification on the government.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in655

Chapter -Two

Diversity as a Justification

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

Because a court would not let a university say it was making up for the past, the university said instead that it was improving its classrooms, and for twenty five years that worked.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: diversity as a justification is the claim that the educational benefits flowing from a diverse student body constitute a compelling governmental interest capable of sustaining a narrowly tailored race-conscious admissions policy; it was accepted in Grutter v. Bollinger and held insufficiently focused and measurable in Students for Fair Admissions.

Where it came from

Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), produced six opinions, none commanding a majority. Four Justices would have upheld the programme on the ground that government can use race to remedy disadvantages cast on minorities by past racial prejudice; four would have struck it down on statutory grounds.

Powell J alone provided the reasoning that governed. He rejected the remedial justification in the form offered, treating general societal discrimination as too amorphous, and identified instead the attainment of a diverse student body as a permissible goal, connected to academic freedom and to the university's mission.

So diversity is a residue. It became the justification because the remedial justification was unavailable, not because anybody preferred it.

Grutter: accepted

Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), concerned the University of Michigan Law School, whose policy looked beyond grades and test scores to soft variables, did not define diversity solely in terms of race and ethnicity, and reaffirmed a commitment to the inclusion of students who might not otherwise be represented in meaningful numbers, seeking a critical mass of underrepresented minority students so that they could contribute to the character of the school and to the profession.

The Court held that the Law School has a compelling interest in attaining a diverse student body, and that its individualised, holistic process was narrowly tailored: available alternatives had been adequately considered, and in the context of individualised consideration of each applicant's possible contribution the programme did not unduly harm non-minority applicants.

And the time limit. Race-conscious admissions policies must be limited in time. The Court took the Law School at its word that it would terminate racial preferences as soon as practicable, and said it expected that twenty five years from then the use of racial preferences would no longer be necessary to further the interest approved that day.

What critical mass had to avoid

A number. The moment a critical mass is expressed as a figure or a percentage, it becomes a quota, and a quota is unlawful after Bakke. So the concept had to remain qualitative, sufficient numbers for students not to feel isolated or like spokespersons for their race, and unquantifiable.

munotes.in656

Diversity as a Justification

That is the tension the whole doctrine carried for twenty years: the objective had to be real enough to be compelling and vague enough not to be a quota.

Why it failed

Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), held that the programmes lacked sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race.

The Court examined the benefits the universities claimed. Harvard identified training future leaders, preparing graduates to adapt to an increasingly pluralistic society, better educating students through diversity, and producing new knowledge from diverse outlooks. North Carolina identified promoting the robust exchange of ideas, broadening and refining understanding, fostering innovation and problem-solving, preparing engaged and productive citizens and leaders, and enhancing appreciation, respect, empathy and cross-racial understanding while breaking down stereotypes.

The Court said these are commendable goals, and that the interests so framed cannot be subjected to meaningful judicial review: classifying and assigning students on the basis of race requires more than an amorphous end to justify it.

So the very quality that made diversity usable, its qualitative and unquantified character, is what defeated it.

The Indian contrast

Indian reservation has never rested on a diversity justification, and the reason is structural. Articles 15(4) and 16(4) authorise provision for backward classes and for classes inadequately represented, so the justification is written into the enabling clause and is remedial and representational rather than educational.

Three consequences follow.

The objective is measurable. Adequacy of representation is a fact about a service; backwardness is a fact about a class. Neither is amorphous in the way the diversity interests were.

No academic freedom argument is needed. The Indian measure is imposed on institutions by law, not chosen by them; P.A. Inamdar shows what happened when institutions asserted autonomy, and article 15(5) shows what Parliament did about it.

The benefit runs to the beneficiary. The diversity justification locates the benefit in the institution and the other students, which is why it can be criticised as instrumentalising the minority applicant. The Indian justification locates the benefit in the beneficiary class.

That last point is the sharpest thing to say in an exam.

A worked example

A university wants a student body reflecting the population.

Under Grutter. Impermissible if stated that way, because reflecting the population is racial balancing, which the Court has always said is patently unconstitutional; permissible if stated as a critical mass pursued through individualised consideration.

After Students for Fair Admissions. Impermissible either way, because the objective is either racial balancing or too amorphous to review.

In India. Precisely that objective is stated in the constitutional text, as adequate representation, and is pursued by a percentage.

munotes.in657

Diversity as a Justification

The cases

Facts. Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), concerned the Michigan Law School's use of race as one of many factors in pursuit of a critical mass of underrepresented minority students; Barbara Grutter, a rejected white applicant with a 3.8 grade point average, sued.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The Law School has a compelling interest in attaining a diverse student body, and its individualised, holistic process was narrowly tailored; alternatives had been adequately considered and non-minority applicants were not unduly harmed. Race-conscious policies must be limited in time, and the Court expected that twenty five years from then racial preferences would no longer be necessary to further the interest approved.

Why it matters here. It is the high point of the diversity justification and the source of both the critical mass concept and the twenty five year expectation.

Facts. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), challenged race-conscious undergraduate admissions at Harvard under Title VI and at North Carolina under the equal protection clause.

Held, by Roberts CJ for the Court. The programmes could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause: they lacked sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, unavoidably employed race in a negative manner, involved racial stereotyping and lacked meaningful end points. The educational benefits identified were commendable goals but could not be subjected to meaningful judicial review, since classifying and assigning students by race requires more than an amorphous end to justify it.

Why it matters here. It is where the diversity justification is rejected, and it is rejected precisely for the vagueness that made it usable.

Facts. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), concerned a set-aside of sixteen of one hundred medical school places.

Held, by a divided Court. The set-aside was unlawful; race could be one factor among many; and the attainment of a diverse student body was a permissible goal.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the justification and shows that it was adopted because the remedial justification had been rejected.

Distinctions

Remedial justificationDiversity justification
DirectionBackward-lookingForward-looking
Who benefitsThe group discriminated againstThe institution and all its students
Proof neededIdentified discrimination by the actorEducational benefits
American statusConfined to the actor's own discriminationAccepted 1978 to 2023, then rejected
Indian counterpartArticles 15(4) and 16(4)None

What beginners get wrong

"Diversity was the American justification from the start." The remedial justification came first and was rejected in the form offered; diversity is what remained.

munotes.in658

Diversity as a Justification

"Critical mass is a number." It could not be, because a number is a quota; that is exactly why it was later found unmeasurable.

"Grutter set a twenty five year time limit." It expressed an expectation, not a rule, and took the Law School at its word.

"India uses a diversity justification too." It uses a remedial and representational one, written into the enabling clauses.

Limits and criticism

The justification instrumentalises the applicant. If the reason for admitting a student is the benefit to other students, the student is a means to an educational end, which many find a worse basis than repair.

It was always in tension with the ban on racial balancing, and the Court in 2023 said so.

It could not be measured and therefore could not be ended, and the absence of a meaningful end point became one of the four grounds of invalidity.

And the Indian criticism is more fundamental: a justification framed in terms of what a classroom is like rather than what a group has suffered gets the subject wrong from the start.

Quick revision

  1. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978): Powell J rejects general societal discrimination as a justification, identifies a diverse student body as a permissible goal.
  2. Diversity is a residue, adopted because the remedial justification was foreclosed.
  3. Grutter, 539 U.S. 306 (2003): a compelling interest in attaining a diverse student body; individualised, holistic; critical mass.
  4. Alternatives considered; no undue harm to non-minority applicants; policies must be limited in time.
  5. The Court expected that twenty five years from 2003 racial preferences would no longer be necessary.
  6. Students for Fair Admissions, 600 U.S. 181 (2023): objectives not sufficiently focused and measurable; commendable goals, not judicially reviewable.
  7. India's justification is remedial and representational, written into articles 15(4) and 16(4); it has no diversity doctrine.

Test yourself

1. Why is diversity described as a residual justification? Because it was what remained after the remedial justification was foreclosed. In Bakke four Justices would have upheld the programme on the ground that government may use race to remedy disadvantages cast on minorities by past racial prejudice, but that reasoning did not command a majority, and Powell J rejected general societal discrimination as too amorphous. He identified instead the attainment of a diverse student body, connected to academic freedom and the university's mission, and that reasoning governed for twenty five years. Diversity became the justification because the more natural one was unavailable.

2. What exactly did Grutter hold? That the Law School has a compelling interest in attaining a diverse student body; that its individualised, holistic process, which looked beyond grades and test scores to soft variables and did not define diversity solely by race, was narrowly tailored; that available alternatives had been adequately considered and non-minority applicants were not unduly harmed, because each applicant's possible contribution was considered individually; and that race-conscious admissions policies must be limited in time, the Court taking the Law School at its word and expecting that twenty five years from then racial preferences would no longer be necessary to further the interest approved.

munotes.in659

Diversity as a Justification

3. Why did the justification fail in 2023? Because the objectives could not be reviewed. The Court examined the benefits claimed, training future leaders, preparing graduates for a pluralistic society, better education through diversity, new knowledge from diverse outlooks, and the corresponding North Carolina list, and held them commendable goals which cannot be subjected to meaningful judicial review, classifying and assigning students by race requiring more than an amorphous end to justify it. The lack of sufficiently focused and measurable objectives was one of four grounds, together with the negative use of race, racial stereotyping and the absence of meaningful end points.

4. What is the sharpest contrast with the Indian justification? Where the benefit is located. The diversity justification locates it in the institution and in the other students, so the minority applicant is admitted for what his presence does for the classroom, which is why the doctrine can be criticised as instrumentalising the very people it is supposed to help. The Indian justification, written into articles 15(4) and 16(4), locates the benefit in the beneficiary class itself, framed as backwardness and inadequate representation, which are also facts capable of measurement in a way that educational benefits were held not to be.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in660

Chapter -Three

Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

The Indian instrument is a percentage, and a percentage is the one thing American law would never permit.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: narrow tailoring requires that a race-conscious measure be no broader than necessary to achieve the compelling interest, which entails serious consideration of race-neutral alternatives, individualised rather than mechanical consideration, no undue burden on those not benefited, and a logical end point; a quota or set-aside, being a fixed number or proportion of places from which others are excluded, fails that requirement by definition.

What narrow tailoring requires

Race-neutral alternatives must be seriously considered. Grutter was satisfied that the Law School had adequately considered available alternatives. Where a workable race-neutral means would achieve the interest, the race-conscious means is not narrowly tailored.

Consideration must be individualised. Race may be a plus factor in a file, weighed with everything else, and may not operate mechanically.

No undue harm to those not benefited. Grutter held that in the context of individualised consideration of each applicant's possible contribution, the programme did not unduly harm non-minority applicants.

A logical end point. Race-conscious policies must be limited in time.

Why a quota fails and a plus factor survived

Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), struck down a reservation of sixteen of one hundred places while permitting race as one factor among many. The difference is not arithmetical but structural: within a set-aside, an applicant outside the favoured group is not competing for those places at all, so there is no individual assessment of him against the persons who take them.

Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244 (2003), decided the same day as Grutter, shows how narrow the line is. Michigan's undergraduate college awarded twenty points out of one hundred and fifty automatically to every applicant from an underrepresented minority. The scheme failed strict scrutiny because the automatic distribution of twenty points has the effect of making the factor of race decisive for virtually every minimally qualified underrepresented minority applicant, which is not the individualised consideration Bakke required.

So a fixed number of places is a quota; a fixed number of points is a quota in another form; and only a weighing that could in principle come out either way for any given file survived.

The 2023 answer to the plus factor

Students for Fair Admissions closed the remaining space, and the reasoning matters for this chapter because it is about the zero-sum character of selection.

Harvard argued that race is never a negative factor, drawing an analogy with a preference for applicants likely to excel in the orchestra. The Court answered that on that logic it would not be a negative to be a student with lower grades, and that this understanding of admissions is hard to take seriously: college admissions are zero-sum, and a benefit provided to some applicants but not to others necessarily advantages the former group at the expense of the latter.

munotes.in661

Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring

That reasoning applies to any preference, whether expressed as a quota, as points, or as a factor in a holistic file, which is why the plus factor could not survive once it was accepted.

The Indian instrument

India uses the percentage, openly and by design.

It is a set-aside. A reserved post or seat is not open to a general candidate, which is the very feature Bakke struck down.

The size is fixed by the State, subject to the fifty per cent ceiling for articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4), and to the ten per cent maximum in articles 15(6) and 16(6).

There is no individualised consideration requirement. Membership of the class is the criterion; personal disadvantage is relevant only through the creamy layer exclusion, which operates by family status and not by an assessment of the applicant.

There is no narrow tailoring doctrine, and the nearest Indian analogues are the ceiling, the creamy layer, the requirement of quantifiable data in promotion cases, and manifest arbitrariness review under article 14.

And there is a partial answer to zero-sum. A candidate from a reserved category who is selected on merit in open competition is counted against the open seats and not against the reserved quota, so the reservation is not a cap on the class. That is a real structural difference from a set-aside as Bakke understood it, and it is worth stating.

Comparison

IndiaUnited States
Fixed percentageThe principal instrumentUnlawful since Bakke
Points schemeNot usedUnlawful, Gratz
Individualised considerationNot requiredRequired, and now insufficient
Race-neutral alternativesNot a doctrinal requirementMust be seriously considered
Undue burden on othersAddressed through the ceilingAn element of narrow tailoring
End pointArticle 334 for legislative seats onlyRequired; its absence was a ground of invalidity

A worked example

An institution wishes to admit more students from a disadvantaged group.

Reserve twenty seven per cent. Lawful in India under article 15(5) subject to the ceiling and the creamy layer; unlawful in the United States as a set-aside.

Award automatic points. Not the Indian technique; unlawful in the United States on Gratz.

Weigh membership as one factor in a holistic file. Not the Indian technique, which does not assess individuals; unlawful in the United States after 2023.

Use family income and school quality instead. Lawful in both, and it is what American institutions were left with.

munotes.in662

Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring

The cases

Facts. Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244 (2003), concerned the University of Michigan's undergraduate admissions, which awarded twenty of the one hundred and fifty points in its selection index automatically to every applicant from an underrepresented minority group.

Held, by the Supreme Court. The scheme failed strict scrutiny. The automatic distribution of twenty points has the effect of making the factor of race decisive for virtually every minimally qualified underrepresented minority applicant, which is not the individualised consideration Bakke required.

Why it matters here. It shows that the prohibition is on mechanical operation and not merely on a stated number of places, and it is the companion that makes Grutter intelligible.

Facts. Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978), concerned a special admissions programme reserving sixteen of one hundred medical school places for minority applicants.

Held, by a divided Court. The set-aside was struck down and Bakke admitted, while race could be taken into account as one factor among many in pursuit of a diverse student body.

Why it matters here. It is the origin of the ban on the very device India uses.

Facts. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), challenged holistic race-conscious admissions at Harvard and North Carolina.

Held, by Roberts CJ for the Court. The programmes unavoidably employed race in a negative manner, among other defects. Harvard's contention that race is never a negative factor could not withstand scrutiny: college admissions are zero-sum, and a benefit provided to some applicants but not to others necessarily advantages the former at the expense of the latter.

Why it matters here. It is the point at which the individualised plus factor stops being a way round the quota prohibition.

Distinctions

Quota or set-asidePlus factor
StructurePlaces closed to othersAll places open, one factor weighed
Individual assessmentNone across the boundaryRequired
American statusUnlawful, BakkeLawful 1978 to 2023
Points versionUnlawful, GratzNot applicable
Indian usageThe standard instrumentNot used

What beginners get wrong

"A quota is unlawful in America because it is a number." It is unlawful because it forecloses individual comparison across the boundary; Gratz shows a scheme with no reserved places failing for the same reason.

"Grutter and Gratz are inconsistent." They apply one rule to two schemes: individualised weighing survived, automatic points did not.

"India has no narrow tailoring." It has functional equivalents, the ceiling, the creamy layer, quantifiable data in promotion cases and article 14 review, but no doctrine of that name.

"Reserved category candidates cannot take open seats in India." A candidate selected on merit in open competition is counted against the open seats, which is a real difference from an American set-aside.

munotes.in663

Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring

Limits and criticism

A percentage is administrable and blunt. It delivers the benefit reliably and cannot distinguish between two members of the class.

Individualised consideration is subtle and unverifiable, which is why it eventually attracted the charge that it was a quota conducted in private.

The zero-sum point cuts both ways. It is true of the Indian percentage too, and Indian doctrine answers it not by denying it but by saying that the loss to the general candidate is the price of a constitutional commitment, which is a more candid answer than the orchestra analogy.

And the two systems have converged on one point only: economic and educational criteria applied without regard to group membership, which India added in 2019 and America was left with in 2023.

Quick revision

  1. Narrow tailoring: race-neutral alternatives considered, individualised consideration, no undue burden, a logical end point.
  2. Bakke, 438 U.S. 265 (1978): sixteen of one hundred places void; race as one factor permitted.
  3. Gratz, 539 U.S. 244 (2003): twenty automatic points made race decisive for virtually every minimally qualified minority applicant, and failed.
  4. Grutter, 539 U.S. 306 (2003): individualised holistic weighing survived.
  5. Students for Fair Admissions, 600 U.S. 181 (2023): admissions are zero-sum, so a benefit to some necessarily disadvantages others; race was employed in a negative manner.
  6. India uses the percentage, with the ceiling, the creamy layer and article 14 as its limits.
  7. A reserved category candidate selected on merit is counted against the open seats.

Test yourself

1. What does narrow tailoring require? That the measure be no broader than necessary to achieve the compelling interest. In practice that means serious consideration of workable race-neutral alternatives, since a race-conscious means is not narrowly tailored if a neutral one would do; individualised rather than mechanical consideration, so that the characteristic is weighed in a file and does not operate automatically; no undue harm to those not benefited, which Grutter found satisfied because each applicant's possible contribution was considered individually; and a logical end point, race-conscious policies being required to be limited in time.

2. Why did Gratz fail where Grutter succeeded? Because Michigan's undergraduate scheme awarded twenty of one hundred and fifty points automatically to every applicant from an underrepresented minority, and the Court held that the automatic distribution of those points made the factor of race decisive for virtually every minimally qualified minority applicant, which is not the individualised consideration Bakke required. The Law School's process, by contrast, looked beyond grades and scores to soft variables, did not define diversity solely by race, and weighed each applicant's possible contribution individually, so the same rule produced opposite results on the two schemes.

munotes.in664

Quotas, Set-Asides and Narrow Tailoring

3. What did the 2023 decision say about the plus factor? That it cannot escape the objection, because selection is zero-sum. Harvard argued that race is never a negative factor, comparing it with a preference for applicants likely to excel in the orchestra; the Court answered that on that logic it would not be a negative to have lower grades, that this understanding of admissions is hard to take seriously, and that a benefit provided to some applicants but not to others necessarily advantages the former group at the expense of the latter. That reasoning reaches any preference, however expressed, which is why the holistic plus factor did not survive.

4. State the structural difference between the Indian percentage and an American set-aside. Both close a proportion of places to persons outside the class, which is the feature Bakke held unlawful. The Indian difference is that a candidate belonging to a reserved category who is selected on merit in open competition is counted against the open seats and not against the reserved quota, so the reservation operates as a floor and not as a cap on the class. An American set-aside had no such rule, and the Indian arrangement therefore burdens the general candidate less than a set-aside of the same size would.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in665

Chapter -Four

The End of Race-Conscious Admissions

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States."

In one line

In 2023 the Supreme Court held that race-conscious university admissions cannot be reconciled with the equal protection clause, and left open what an applicant may say about his own life.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), held that the Harvard and North Carolina admissions programmes could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause, because they lack sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, unavoidably employ race in a negative manner, involve racial stereotyping, and lack meaningful end points.

The two cases in one

Harvard, a private university, was sued under Title VI of the Civil Rights Act 1964, which applies because it receives federal financial assistance.

The University of North Carolina, a State institution, was sued under the equal protection clause.

The Court treated the standards as the same, which is why a single opinion disposes of both and why the decision reaches private universities as well as public ones.

The division. Six to two in the Harvard case and six to three in the North Carolina case, Roberts CJ delivering the opinion of the Court, with concurrences by Thomas, Gorsuch and Kavanaugh JJ, dissents by Sotomayor J and Jackson J, and Jackson J taking no part in the Harvard case.

The four grounds

No sufficiently focused and measurable objectives. The universities identified educational benefits, training future leaders, preparing graduates for a pluralistic society, better education through diversity, new knowledge from diverse outlooks, and the corresponding list from North Carolina. The Court called these commendable goals and held that they cannot be subjected to meaningful judicial review; classifying and assigning students by race requires more than an amorphous end to justify it.

Race employed in a negative manner. Harvard argued that race is never a negative factor, comparing it to a preference for orchestral talent. The Court answered that on that logic lower grades would not be a negative either, that this understanding of admissions is hard to take seriously, and that college admissions are zero-sum: a benefit provided to some applicants but not to others necessarily advantages the former at the expense of the latter.

Racial stereotyping. Using race as a proxy for a viewpoint assumes that members of a racial group think alike, which is the assumption the equal protection clause exists to reject.

No meaningful end points. The universities argued that Grutter's twenty five year expectation meant preferences must be allowed until at least 2028. The Court replied that the statement reflected only that Court's expectation that preferences would by then be unnecessary. They also argued that periodic review of the continuing need dispensed with an end point; the Court replied that Grutter never suggested that periodic review can make unconstitutional conduct constitutional.

munotes.in666

The End of Race-Conscious Admissions

What is left open

What an applicant says about himself. Nothing in the opinion is to be construed as prohibiting universities from considering an applicant's discussion of how race affected his or her life, whether through discrimination, inspiration or otherwise. But the discussion must be concretely tied to a quality of character or unique ability that the particular applicant can contribute: a benefit to a student who overcame racial discrimination must be tied to that student's courage and determination, and a benefit to a student whose heritage or culture motivated a leadership role must be tied to that student's unique ability to contribute. The student must be treated on his or her experiences as an individual and not on the basis of race.

And the warning attached. Universities may not simply establish through application essays or other means the regime held unlawful; what cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly, the Constitution dealing with substance and not shadows.

The military academies. The United States as amicus contended that race-based admissions further compelling interests at the nation's military academies. No academy was a party, no court below had addressed the question, and the opinion expressly did not address it, in light of the potentially distinct interests the academies may present.

What happened next

Institutions moved to criteria the decision leaves untouched: family income, first generation status, the applicant's school and neighbourhood, and geography. Some ended legacy and donor preferences, which the litigation had made visible. Test-optional policies were reconsidered in both directions.

None of this is race-conscious in the sense held unlawful, and all of it is what American doctrine had always said should be tried first: a race-neutral alternative that achieves the interest defeats a race-conscious one at the narrow tailoring stage.

The measurable effect on the composition of entering classes is the subject of continuing study and is not a matter of law.

The Indian comparison

The comparison is at its sharpest here, and it can be put in one sentence: in the same decade, India added two reservations by constitutional amendment, in 2019 for economically weaker sections and in 2023 for women in the legislatures, while the United States ended race-conscious admissions by judicial decision.

Three reasons for the divergence.

Text. India amended; America did not, so the American practice depended on a doctrine and the doctrine was narrowed by the Court that made it.

Justification. India's is remedial and representational and written into the enabling clauses; America's, after Bakke, was educational and had to be defended as a compelling interest, which it eventually failed to do.

munotes.in667

The End of Race-Conscious Admissions

Instrument. India's is a percentage, which is measurable and administrable; America's was an unquantified weighing, which is precisely what the Court held could not be reviewed.

The last of these is an irony worth stating: the American doctrine forbade the measurable device and then struck down the unmeasurable one for being unmeasurable.

A worked example

An applicant writes in an essay that his family was excluded from a profession for generations and that this drove him to become the first in his family to qualify.

Permissible. The university may consider the discussion of how race affected his life, tied concretely to his determination and to what he can contribute.

Impermissible. The university may not, on reading the essay, apply a preference to him as a member of a racial group, or use essays as a means of reconstructing the regime held unlawful.

In India, the question would not arise: eligibility follows from membership of the notified class, subject to the creamy layer.

The cases

Facts. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), challenged the use of race as a factor in undergraduate admissions at Harvard, under Title VI, and at the University of North Carolina, under the equal protection clause.

Held, by Roberts CJ for the Court. The programmes could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause: they lack sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, unavoidably employ race in a negative manner, involve racial stereotyping, and lack meaningful end points. Nothing in the opinion prohibits a university from considering an applicant's discussion of how race affected his or her life, so long as it is concretely tied to a quality of character or unique ability the applicant can contribute; but universities may not establish the unlawful regime indirectly through essays. Harlan J's dissent in Plessy was quoted: in the eye of the law there is no superior, dominant, ruling class of citizens, there is no caste here, and the Constitution is colour-blind and neither knows nor tolerates classes among citizens.

Why it matters here. It is the end of the American practice in education and the point at which the two systems on this syllabus reach their furthest separation.

Facts. Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 306 (2003), had upheld the Michigan Law School's individualised programme and expressed the expectation that in twenty five years racial preferences would no longer be necessary.

Held, by the Supreme Court in 2003. A compelling interest in a diverse student body, narrowly tailored by individualised consideration.

Why it matters here. Its twenty five year sentence was argued in 2023 as a guarantee of continuation until 2028 and was held to have been only an expectation, which is a lesson about how a court's aspirational language is later read.

munotes.in668

The End of Race-Conscious Admissions

Distinctions

Before 29 June 2023After
Race as a plus factorLawful if individualisedUnlawful
Diversity as an interestCompelling, GrutterNot sufficiently focused or measurable
Private universitiesTitle VI, same standardSame
Applicant's own account of racePart of the filePermitted if tied to character or ability
Military academiesNot in issueExpressly not addressed

What beginners get wrong

"The Court banned affirmative action." It held two admissions programmes irreconcilable with the equal protection clause on four grounds, and expressly preserved consideration of an applicant's own account of how race affected his life.

"It applies only to State universities." Harvard is private and was decided under Title VI, on the same standard.

"Grutter was overruled." The opinion did not formally overrule it, and its reasoning was distinguished and dismantled; the twenty five year statement was held to be an expectation.

"Essays are a lawful workaround." The Court said in terms that what cannot be done directly cannot be done indirectly.

Limits and criticism

The line between an experience and a proxy is unstable, and every admissions office now has to decide where an essay stops being about character and starts being about group membership.

A rule that permits the story and forbids the status may reward articulate applicants and those coached to write in the permitted register.

The dissents' objection is that colour-blindness in a society shaped by colour is not neutrality but the ratification of an existing distribution, which is the antisubordination argument in [Formal and Substantive Equality].

And the comparative criticism is that both systems avoid the hardest question: America by refusing to measure disadvantage, India by measuring it once and by group.

Quick revision

  1. Students for Fair Admissions, 600 U.S. 181 (2023); Harvard under Title VI, North Carolina under the equal protection clause, same standard.
  2. Four grounds: no sufficiently focused and measurable objectives; race used in a negative manner; racial stereotyping; no meaningful end points.
  3. Admissions are zero-sum: a benefit to some necessarily disadvantages others.
  4. Grutter's twenty five years was an expectation, not a guarantee; periodic review cannot make unconstitutional conduct constitutional.
  5. Left open: an applicant's own discussion of how race affected his or her life, tied concretely to character or unique ability.
  6. Left open: the military academies, no academy being a party.
  7. In the same decade India added two reservations by amendment; the United States ended one by decision.

Test yourself

1. State the four grounds of the decision. That the programmes lack sufficiently focused and measurable objectives warranting the use of race, the educational benefits claimed being commendable goals that cannot be subjected to meaningful judicial review. That they unavoidably employ race in a negative manner, because admissions are zero-sum and a benefit given to some applicants necessarily disadvantages others. That they involve racial stereotyping, by using race as a proxy for a viewpoint. And that they lack meaningful end points, Grutter's twenty five year statement having been only an expectation and periodic review being incapable of making unconstitutional conduct constitutional.

munotes.in669

The End of Race-Conscious Admissions

2. What is expressly left open? Two things. First, that nothing in the opinion prohibits a university from considering an applicant's discussion of how race affected his or her life, through discrimination, inspiration or otherwise, provided the discussion is concretely tied to a quality of character or a unique ability the applicant can contribute, so that a benefit for overcoming discrimination is tied to courage and determination and a benefit for a heritage-driven leadership role is tied to the ability to contribute. Second, the position of the nation's military academies, no academy being a party and no court below having addressed it, in light of the potentially distinct interests they may present.

3. Why does the decision reach a private university? Because Harvard receives federal financial assistance and is therefore subject to Title VI of the Civil Rights Act 1964, which forbids discrimination on the ground of race, colour or national origin under any programme so assisted. The Court treated the Title VI standard as the same as the equal protection standard applied to the University of North Carolina, so a single opinion disposed of both. The Constitution itself would not have reached Harvard, there being no state action, which is a reminder that American regulation of private institutions runs through statute.

4. What does the decade's contrast between the two systems show? That the divergence is structural rather than accidental. Between 2019 and 2023 India added two reservations by constitutional amendment, for economically weaker sections and for women in the legislatures, while the United States ended race-conscious admissions by judicial decision. India amended its text, so its argument is about who qualifies and how much; America did not, so its practice rested on a doctrine that the Court could and did narrow. And the instruments differ in the same direction: India's percentage is measurable and administrable, while the American weighing was unquantified, which is exactly the feature the Court held could not be reviewed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in670

Chapter -Five

The Two Systems Compared

Syllabus topic 9, "Affirmative Actions in India and United States." The last chapter of the book.

In one line

India wrote affirmative action into its constitution and America read it into one that does not mention it, and everything else follows from that.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Indian and American systems of affirmative action differ in source, since India's rests on express enabling provisions and America's rested on executive action, statute and judicial doctrine; in justification, remedial and representational against educational; in instrument, a fixed percentage against individualised consideration; and in direction of travel, expansion against contraction.

The single structural difference

The Indian Constitution contains articles 15(4), 15(5), 15(6), 16(4), 16(4A) and 16(6). The Fourteenth Amendment contains no counterpart.

Everything else on this topic is downstream of that sentence.

Because India has enabling clauses, the question whether the State may classify by a suspect ground is closed, and Indian argument is about who qualifies, how much may be reserved, and for how long. Hence the litigation about backwardness, the creamy layer, the ceiling, promotion and sub-classification.

Because America has none, the question whether the State may classify at all is open every time, and American argument is about whether the measure may be taken. Hence strict scrutiny, compelling interest, narrow tailoring and the search for a justification that would survive.

And that is why the two bodies of law do not talk to each other. An Indian lawyer asks how disadvantaged the group is; an American lawyer asks how the government may justify noticing the group at all. They are not answering the same question.

The four differences, argued

Source. India amended its Constitution eight times to build this power. America proposed and never passed an equivalent, so its practice rested on Executive Order 10925, on Titles VI and VII, and on a judicial doctrine. A doctrine can be narrowed by the court that made it, and over forty five years it was; a constitutional text cannot be, except by amendment or by the basic structure doctrine, and Janhit Abhiyan shows how hard the latter is to invoke.

Justification. India's is written into the clause: backwardness in article 15(4), inadequate representation in article 16(4), the weaker sections in article 46. It is remedial and representational, and the benefit runs to the beneficiary. America's, after Bakke foreclosed the remedial justification for societal discrimination, was diversity, which is forward-looking and educational, locates the benefit in the institution and the other students, and was finally rejected as not sufficiently focused or measurable.

Instrument. India reserves a percentage. America forbade a percentage in 1978 and forbade a points scheme in 2003, leaving an individualised weighing which it then held unreviewable in 2023. The irony is exact: the American doctrine outlawed the measurable device and struck down the unmeasurable one for being unmeasurable.

munotes.in671

The Two Systems Compared

Direction. Between 2019 and 2024 India added reservation for economically weaker sections, added reservation for women in the legislatures, and permitted sub-classification within the Scheduled Castes. In the same period the United States ended race-conscious admissions. Two constitutional cultures moving in opposite directions on the same question.

What each design costs

The Indian design.

It is durable, administrable and delivers reliably. It is also blunt: membership of the class is the criterion, so the measure cannot distinguish between two members of the class except through the creamy layer, which works by family status and not by individual assessment.

It has no exit. Article 334 fixes a period for legislative seats and has been extended five times; nothing fixes a period for education or employment, and Grutter's twenty five year sentence has no Indian analogue.

It entrenches the categories it uses. A benefit attached to a group makes the group a legal and political fact, which is why identification litigation never ends and why the demand is always for inclusion rather than for the scheme's completion.

And because it is constitutional, it is very difficult to reform: the same durability that protects it from a hostile legislature protects it from a corrective one.

The American design.

It is individualised, which is the strongest thing to say for it: nobody is admitted or refused as a member of a class.

It is fragile, and forty five years of narrowing proved it. It depended on a justification chosen for its availability rather than its truth, which left it defending an educational claim when the real claim was about repair.

It cannot look at the facts. Disparate effect alone founds no constitutional claim, which means the very evidence an Indian court begins with is constitutionally inert.

And it now has no instrument at all in education except criteria that correlate imperfectly with what it wants to address, which is a serious cost whatever view is taken of the decision.

The one convergence

Both systems now have an economic criterion applied without regard to group membership: India added it in 2019 by articles 15(6) and 16(6); America was left with it in 2023 as the only lawful route.

They arrived from opposite directions, and they use it differently. India uses it alongside the group criterion and excludes the group criterion's beneficiaries from it. America uses it instead of the group criterion, and it is available to everybody who qualifies.

That difference is the whole comparison in miniature: India adds and partitions, America substitutes.

What each could learn

India from America. That a measure without a stated objective and a stated end point is difficult to defend and impossible to complete. Article 335's efficiency clause and the creamy layer are attempts at discipline; neither states what the scheme is for in terms capable of being satisfied.

munotes.in672

The Two Systems Compared

America from India. That a constitutional commitment written down survives, and that a court asked to judge whether a group is disadvantaged is not doing anything a court cannot do; Indian courts have been assessing backwardness on evidence for seventy five years.

And both from the other's failure. India's failure is that the benefit concentrates and the scheme never ends. America's is that a doctrine designed to prevent classification also prevented remedy, so a country with an acknowledged history of legal subordination has no lawful instrument addressed to it.

The comparison table

IndiaUnited States
Constitutional authorityArticles 15(4) to (6), 16(4) to (6)None
Standard of reviewConditions of the enabling clause; article 14Strict scrutiny
JustificationBackwardness, inadequate representationDiversity, and identified discrimination
InstrumentFixed percentageIndividualised weighing
Individual assessmentNo, save the creamy layerRequired, then insufficient
Group entrenchmentHighLow
ExitArticle 334 for seats; none elsewhereRequired; its absence was fatal
Direction, 2019 to 2024ExpandingEnded in education
Common groundEconomic criteria, added 2019Economic criteria, all that remains

A worked example

A government wishes to increase the share of a historically excluded group in the public service from five per cent to fifteen.

In India. It identifies the class, satisfies itself under article 16(4) that the class is backward and inadequately represented, fixes a percentage within the fifty per cent ceiling, excludes the creamy layer, and notifies. If the measure extends to promotion it must also collect data on inadequacy of representation and on efficiency under article 335. No court asks whether a group may be classified at all.

In the United States. It may not fix a percentage, because that is a set-aside; it may not weigh group membership in individual selection, after 2023; and the interest in remedying general societal discrimination has been rejected as too amorphous, so the only available route is to identify its own past discrimination on a strong basis in evidence, or to use criteria such as income, schooling and geography which are not group criteria at all.

And the point of the comparison. The Indian government's difficulty is evidential and procedural; the American government's difficulty is that the instrument it wants does not exist.

The cases that carry the comparison

Facts. Indra Sawhney v. Union of India, AIR 1993 SC 477, concerned the Mandal memoranda providing twenty seven per cent reservation for the other backward classes in Central Government posts.

Held, by nine judges. Reservation under article 16(4) was upheld with limits: clause (4) is not an exception to clause (1) but an instance of the classification inherent in it; a caste that is socially backward is a backward class; the creamy layer can and must be excluded; reservations should not exceed fifty per cent, subject to extraordinary situations approached with extreme caution and measured each year; and article 16(4) does not permit reservation in promotion.

munotes.in673

The Two Systems Compared

Why it matters here. It is the Indian system stated whole, and every limit in it is internal to a power the Constitution grants.

Facts. Students for Fair Admissions, Inc. v. President and Fellows of Harvard College, 600 U.S. 181 (2023), challenged race-conscious undergraduate admissions at Harvard under Title VI and at North Carolina under the equal protection clause.

Held, by Roberts CJ for the Court. The programmes could not be reconciled with the guarantees of the equal protection clause, lacking sufficiently focused and measurable objectives, unavoidably employing race in a negative manner, involving racial stereotyping and lacking meaningful end points; but a university may consider an applicant's own discussion of how race affected his or her life where it is concretely tied to a quality of character or a unique ability.

Why it matters here. It is the American system stated whole, and every limit in it is a limit on a power the Constitution never granted.

Distinctions

The Indian questionThe American question
Asked of the classIs it backward and under-representedNot asked
Asked of the StateHas it satisfied the enabling clauseHas it a compelling interest, narrowly tailored
Asked of the individualIs he in the creamy layerWas he considered as an individual
Who bears the burdenThe challengerThe government
What ends the enquiryThe ceiling and the conditionsThe absence of an end point

What beginners get wrong

"India copied American affirmative action." India's first enabling clause was inserted in 1951, twelve years before the American phrase acquired its modern meaning and twenty seven years before Bakke.

"America is stricter because it cares less." It is stricter because its text forbids classification and contains no enabling clause; the strictness is structural.

"Reservation is a quota and quotas are wrong." That is an American premise, and it is a premise rather than a conclusion: the Indian Constitution rejects it in terms.

"The systems are converging." They share one criterion and are moving in opposite directions on everything else.

Limits and criticism

Comparison flatters both systems, because each is measured against the other's weakness rather than against its own object.

Neither has an account of completion. India cannot say when a class ceases to be backward; America has said that an end point is required and has not said what would count as reaching one.

munotes.in674

The Two Systems Compared

And the deepest point for an examiner is that the two systems disagree not about facts but about what equality is: India holds that treating unequals equally is itself unequal, and America holds that the State may not sort people by the characteristics used to subordinate them. Both propositions are true, and no constitution has yet been written that gives effect to both.

Quick revision

  1. The single structural difference: India has enabling clauses, America has none.
  2. India asks who qualifies and how much; America asks whether the State may classify at all.
  3. Source: amendment against executive order, statute and doctrine.
  4. Justification: remedial and representational against diversity.
  5. Instrument: percentage against individualised weighing.
  6. Direction 2019 to 2024: India expanding, America ending race-conscious admissions.
  7. The one convergence is an economic criterion, used alongside the group criterion in India and instead of it in America.

Test yourself

1. State the single structural difference and trace three consequences. That the Indian Constitution contains express enabling provisions, articles 15(4), 15(5), 15(6), 16(4), 16(4A) and 16(6), while the Fourteenth Amendment contains none. First, the Indian question is closed at the point the American question opens: whether the State may classify by the relevant ground is settled in India and contested in America every time. Second, the Indian argument is therefore about the beneficiary, producing the law on backwardness, the creamy layer, the ceiling and sub-classification, while the American argument is about justification, producing strict scrutiny, compelling interest and narrow tailoring. Third, a text survives what a doctrine does not, which is why the American practice could be narrowed to nothing over forty five years.

2. Compare the justifications and say where the benefit is located in each. India's is remedial and representational and is written into the clause: backwardness under article 15(4), inadequate representation under article 16(4), the weaker sections under article 46. The benefit is located in the beneficiary class. America's, after Bakke foreclosed reliance on general societal discrimination, was the educational benefit of a diverse student body, which is forward-looking and locates the benefit in the institution and in the other students, so the minority applicant is admitted for what his presence does for the classroom. That location is both the standing criticism of the diversity justification and the reason it was eventually held not sufficiently focused or measurable.

3. What does each design cost? The Indian design is durable, administrable and reliable, and it is blunt, since class membership is the criterion and the creamy layer filters by family status rather than by individual assessment; it has no exit outside article 334; and it entrenches the categories it uses, so identification litigation never ends. The American design is individualised, so nobody is selected or refused as a member of a class, and it is fragile, dependent on a justification chosen for availability rather than truth, unable to act on disparate effect without proof of purpose, and now left in education with only criteria that correlate imperfectly with what it wishes to address.

munotes.in675

The Two Systems Compared

4. Where do the two systems actually disagree? Not about facts, but about what equality requires. India holds that treating unequals equally is itself a denial of equality, so differential treatment is a facet of the guarantee rather than an exception to it, which is why articles 15(4) and 16(4) are drafted as clarifications. America holds that the State may not sort people by the characteristics historically used to subordinate them, whatever the purpose, because a court cannot reliably distinguish a benign classification from an invidious one. Both propositions are defensible, they are inconsistent, and no constitution yet drafted gives effect to both.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in676

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!